Skip to main content

Full text of "Sketches of Anglo-Jewish history"

See other formats


)rma 
U 

y 


SKETCHES 


ANGLO-JEWISH  HISTORY. 


SKETCHES 


ANGLO-JEWISH   HISTORY. 


JAMES    PICCIOTTO. 


LONDON: 
TUUBNEE    &    CO.,    LUDGATE    HILL. 

1875. 
[All  riyhts  reserved.] 


PRINTED  BY  BALLANTYNE  AND  COMPANY 
EDINBURGH   AND   LONDON 


SIE  MOSES  MONT 


&C.  t&C.  &C. 
THIS  BOOK  IS  RESPECTFULLY 

IBetitcateti 

AS  A   HUMBLE   TRIBUTE  OF  ADMIRATION  AND  VENERATION 
FOR  HIS  UNIVERSAL  AND  HEROIC  CHAMPIONSHIP 

,  .          OF  THE  JEWISH  CAUSE, 

FOR    HIS    PURE    AND    LOFTY    PHILANTHROPY,    AND 
FOR  HIS-  UNIVERSAL  BENEVOLENCE, 

BY  THE  AUTHOR. 


2GC5177 


•X 

'   '" 


I  I 


<3« 

PREFACE. 


IT  is  singular  that  few  enlightened  and  wealthy  communities 
know  so  little  of  their  own  early  history,  as  the  Jews  of 
Great  Britain.  Yet  few  races  indeed  present  more  vicissitudes 
for  description,  or  possess  records  offering  a  more  interesting 
and  extended  field  for  investigation.  Perhaps  the  mart, 
the  exchange,  the  counting-house,  may  have  absorbed,  in 
former  times,  and  under  especial  circumstances,  energies 
which,  if  directed  to  literary  pursuits,  would  have  de- 
served and  commanded  success.  Certain  it  is  that  no 
chronicler  -has  narrated  the  earlier  struggles  of  the  Jews 
when  they  returned  to  these  isles  after  centuries  of 
banishment,  and  no  writer  has  attempted  to  depict 
the  gradual  rise  and  progress  of  the  Jewish  community  in 
London.  Nay,  the  archives  of  the  older  Synagogues,  which 
are  treasures  of  curious  information,  remained  until  the 
present  time  buried  in  obscurity,  their  very  existence  being 
scarcely  known.  Some  few  of  the  elder  officials  had  a  glim- 
mering of  their  contents,  but  to  the  vast  majority  of  even 
the  Jews  themselves  these  books  were  as  hidden  and  impene- 
trable as  the  Vedas  or  the  Zend  Avesta.  In  addition  to  being 
jealously  guarded,  they  were  written  in  the  Spanish  and  Por- 
tuguese languages,  or  in  the  Jewish-German  dialect,  which 
rendered  them  thus  necessarily  understood  but  by  few.  The 
author  has  had  the  privilege  of  being  permitted  not  only  to 


vi  PREFACE. 


in 


Aspect  these  valuable  registers,  but  to  study  them  closely, 
with  the  kind  assistance  of  the  Synagogue  officials  ;  and 
months  have  been  devoted  to  this  labour.  At  the  same  time, 
he  made  continuous  and  diligent  researches  in  all  quarters 
where  information  on  the  subject  that  engrossed  his  attention 
was  likely  to  be  obtained.  Libraries,  public  and  private,  were 
ransacked;  friends  good-naturedly  unlocked  ancient  memories 
of  past  events  on  his  behalf,  and  placed  the  correspondence 
of  departed  relatives  at  his  disposal ;  eminent  members  of  the 
Jewish  community  volunteered  valuable  information.  Great 
care  has  been  exercised  to  ensure  accuracy;  and  it  has  been 
sought,  so  far  as  practicable,  to  obtain  a  confirmation  of  all 
statements  and  communications  before  any  fact  has  been  held 
out  to  the  public  as  authentic. 

The    result  of  the  labours  of  the  author    appeared   in 
print  in  the  Jewish  Chronicle,  in  a  series  of  papers  entitled 
"  Sketches    of  Anglo-Jewish    History."      As    these  papers 
were  written  pari  passu  with  the  progress  of  the  researches, 
they  necessarily  bear   the  character  of  journalistic    essays, 
rather  than  of  a  complete  history.     Whilst,  therefore,  the 
work    in  question    does  not    aspire    to  rank    as  a    regular 
history,  the  author  claims  to  be  the  first  Israelite  who  has 
given  a  full  and  connected  account  of  the  vicissitudes  passed 
through  by  the  Jews  of  Great  Britain,  from  the  days  of  the 
Saxon  kings  until  the  middle  of  the  present  century.     He 
also  claims  to  have  brought  to  light  a  mass  of  original  in- 
formation, the  very  existence  of  which  was  all  but  unsus- 
pected.      These    papers,  therefore,  must  prove    of  greater 
interest  to  Jews  than  to  Christians.     But  though  they  were 
written  by  a  Jew  for  Jews,  the  author  trusts  that  Christians, 
whose  faith  was  founded  by  members  of  the  Jewish  race,  will 
find  in  these  chapters,  in  addition  to  that  which  is  entirely  new, 
much  that  may  be  of  interest  also  to  them.     He  hopes  that  as 
Christians  learn  to  know  better,  they  will  also  learn  to  like 


PREFACE.  vii 

and  appreciate  better,  Englishmen  of  the  Jewish  faith,  whose 
inner  life  has  unreservedly  been  laid  open  before  them ;  and 
that  the  former  may  look  with  a  less  prejudiced  eye  on  the 
foibles  of  the  latter.  He  trusts  that  Christians  may  respect 
and  esteem  the  many  good  qualities  which  their  Jewish  fellow- 
countrymen  possess,  sympathise  with  them  in  their  struggles 
to  elevate  themselves,  and  heartily  stretch  forth  to  them  the 
hand  of  friendship. 

The  writer,  by  permission  of  the  late  Editor  of  the  Jewish 
Chronicle,  now  offers  "  The  Sketches  of  Anglo-Jewish 
History"  to  the  public  in  a  separate  form.  These  articles 
have  been  carefully  revised,  facts  re-arranged  in  a  closer 
chronological  order,  important  additions  made,  errors  recti- 
fied, and  the  general  utility  of  the  work  has  been  consider- 
ably enhanced. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  PAOM 

INTRODUCTION          ......  1 

I.  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND       .                .                .  2;> 

II.   THE  FIRST  SYNAGOGUE  IN  LONDON                  ...  32 

III.   STRUGGLES  AXD   SUCCESSES— KING   CHARLES  II.  AND  THE 

JEWS      .......  3!) 

IV.   THE  ALIEN  DUTIES  .  .  ...  .46 

V.  ANECDOTES — CONVERSIONS  —  LEARNED    RABBIS  —  NEW 

SYNAGOGUES       ......  52 

VI.  HEBREW  CAPITALISTS             .....  58 

VII.   SPECIAL    LEGISLATION  —  JEWISH    LOYALTY  —  CONTINUED 

PREJUDICES — ENEMIES  AND  FRIENDS                   .                .  65 

VIII.   COMMUNAL  CHARITIES — INTERNAL  LEGISLATION     .                .  74 

IX.   THE  NATURALISATION  BILL  OF  1753               ...  80 

X.   REPEAL   OF  THE   NATURALISATION  BILL — LITERATURE  OF 

THE  BILL              ......  86 

XI.   POSITION  OF  THE  JEWS — BARON  DJAGUILAR               .                .  92 

XII.  JEWISH  MARRIAGES                 .                .                .                .                .  100 

XIII.  ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES  .  .  .113 

XIV.  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES  OF  THE  BRITISH  JEWS        .  122 
XV.   THE  EARLY  DAYS  OF  THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE            .                .  132 

XVI.    PROGRESS  OF  GERMAN  CONGREGATIONS        .  .  .138 

XVII.  CONVERSIONS — JEWISH   LITERATURE — THE    GREAT    SYNA- 

GOGUE AGAIN     ......  143 

XVIII.  THE      PORTUGUESE      JEWS      IN      THE      MIDDLE      OF     THE 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY                 .  149 


x  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  PAGE 

XIX.   AGAIN  WITH  THE  PORTUGUESE  JEWS  .  .  157 

XX.   JOSEPH    SALVADOR  —  HONORARY     OFFICES    AMONG    THE 

PORTUGUESE  JEWS         .  .  .  161 

XXI.   SWEDEN    AND    THE   JEWS — PORTUGUESE    RELIGIOUS    AND 

EDUCATIONAL  INSTITUTIONS — DR  KENNICOTT  .  167 

XXII.  CONGREGATIONAL   CHANGES — THE  JEWS  OF    PORTUGAL — 

JEWISH    OFFENDERS  —  THE    JEWS     AND     THE     LORD 
MAYOR  .......  175 

XXIII.  A  NOBLE  PROSELYTE  ...  .183 

XXIV.  A  NEW  IMMIGRATION-— ECCLESIASTICAL  LOSSES  AND  OFFI- 

CIAL CHANGES— CEMETERIES  AND  BODY-SNATCHING  190 

XXV.   CONVERSIONS  ......  196 

XXVI.   THE  PURIM  RIOTS — THE  BERNAL  FAMILY  .  .  205 

XXVII.   SAMUEL  MENDOZA — THE  SHECHITA — SYNAGOGUE   DIFFER- 
ENCES   .......  212 

XXVIII.   THE    RICARDO    FAMILY — THE    ALIEN    BILL  —  SYNAGOGUE 

FINANCE  .  .  .  .  .  .'         219 

XXIX.   SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS — TWO  JEWISH  WORTHIER    .  .  225 

XXX.   FRIENDS  AND  VINDICATORS  OF  THE  JEWS  .    *  .  234 

XXXI. 'CON VERSIONIST  ATTEMPTS — PRIVILEGE   OF   PRISONERS — 

THE  JEWS'  HOSPITAL — A  BAAL  SHEM      .                .                .  241 
XXXII.  THE  GOLDSMID  FAMILY          .               .               .               .                .  249 
XXXIII.   A  SCHEME  FOR  IMPROVING  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  POOR  257 
XXXIV.   THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE  IN  THE  NINEETENTH  CENTURY      .  264 
XXXV.   THE  PORTUGUESE  SYNAGOGUE  IN  THE   NINETEENTH   CEN- 
TURY         .                                                                 ...  270 
XXXVI.   JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS— WRITERS  ON  THE  JEWS         .                .  276 

XXXVII.   RISE  OF  THE  LONDON  SOCIETY — THE  DUKE  OF   SUSSEX A 

WEDDING  AND  A  MURDER — A  NOBLE-HEARTED  JEW     .  283 
XXXVIII.   THE    CASE    OF    HARPER'S    CHARITY— THE    LAWS    OF    THE 
GREAT  SYNAGOGUE— UNION  OF  THE  CITY  ASHKENAZIM 

CONGREGATIONS— IRREGULAR  MARRIAGES         .  .  289 

xxxix.  ISAAC  D'ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FAMILY  295 

XL.   J.  KING  AND  JEWISH  WORSHIP— SIR  MAURICE   XIMENES— 

MORDECAI  RODRIGUEZ  LOPEZ   .  .  302 


CONTENTS.  xi 

CHAP.  PAG  K 

XLI.   A  CHIEF  RABBI  AND  A  HAHAM          ....  307 

XLII.  JEWISH   WORTHIES  —  THE   REV.    SOLOMON   LYON  —  EMMA 

LYON— MICHAEL  JOSEPHS — ARTHUR  LUMLEY  DAVIDS  313 

XLIII.  THE  JEWS  IN  HAMBURG  AND  IN  LISBON — THE  SHAARE 
TICVA  SCHOOL — AN  UNLAWFUL  MINYAN  —  GIFTS  TO 
THE  SEPHARDI  SYNAGOGUE  .  .  .  .319 

XLIV.  MOVEMENTS  IN  THE  PORTUGUESE  CONGREGATION  — 
PARTIES  IN  THAT  COMMUNITY — PROGRESS  OF  THE 

SEPHARDIM — SIR  MOSES  MONTEFIORE                  .                .  325 

XLV.    NEW  A8HKENAZI  INSTITUTIONS — SYNAGOGUE  LIBERALITY  332 

XLVI.   TESTIMONIAL    TO    SIR    MOSES    MONTEFIORE — SYNAGOGUE 

IMPROVEMENTS                 .....  338 

XLVII.   SIMON      SOLOMON  —  ISAAC      GOMES      SERRA  —  ABRAHAM 

MONTEFIORE — NATHAN  MEYER  ROTHSCHILD     .                .  341 

XLV1II.   BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST — MISSION  OF  SIR  MOSES 

MONTEFIORE      ......  347 

XLIX.   SOME  MORE  JEWISH  AUTHORS            ....  359 

L.   THE  REFORM  MOVEMENT      .....  367 

LI.  THE  WEST  LONDON  CONGREGATION  OF  BRITISH  JEWS           .  374 

LII.   THE  CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS  OF  THE  JEWS      .                .  386 

LIII.    REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES                 .                .                .  394 

LIV.   THE  JEWISH  PRESS                  .....  402 

LV.   CONCLUSION  .  .  .  .  .  .410 

LIST    OF   AUTHORITIES  AND   SOURCES  WHENCE  THE   FACTS  AND  IN- 
FORMATION CONTAINED  IN  THIS  WORK  HAVE  BEEN  GATHERED  415- 

INDEX                                                                                   .  417 


SKETCHES 


ANGLO-JEWISH  HISTORY. 


INTRODUCTION. 

.  '  < 

THE  early  history  of  the  Jews  in  this  country  is  necessarily 
obscure  and  uncertain. 

It  has  been  surmised  that  the  ancient  Jews  traded  with  the 
ancient  Britons,  and  that  the  former  visited  and  even  dwelt 
in  this  island.  This  is  pure  speculation.  Leaving  on  one 
side  legendary  times,  we  find  the  presence  of  Jews  in  Eng- 
land under  the  Saxon  Kings  fully  attested.  The  first  mention 
made  of  the  Jews  in  any  document  connected  with  English 
history,  is  found  in  the  canons  of  Ecbright,  Archbishop  of 
York,  which  contain  an  ordinance  that  no  Christian  shall 
presume  to  eat  with  a  Jew  or  shall  judaise,  whatever  that 
may  have  meant.  These  canons  were  issued  in  the  year  740 
or  750  C.E.,  for  the  government  of  the  province  of  York.  We 
see  therefrom  that  not  only  there  were  Jews  in  England  at 
that  period,  but  that  they  were  deemed  of  sufficient  import- 
ance for  the  ruling  powers  to  warn  the  guileless  Christians 
against  their  seductions. 

It  is  related  in  the  history  of  Croyland  Abbey  that  in  833 
Whitglaff,  King  of  the  Mercians,  having  been  defeated  by 
Egbert,  took  refuge  in  that  Abbey,  and  in  return  for  the  pro- 
tection and  assistance  received,  he  granted  a  charter  to  the 
monks  of  Croyland,  confirming  to  them  all  lands,  tenements 
and  gifts  bestowed  upon  them  by  his  predecessors  and  their 
nobles,  by  Christians  and  by  Jews.  It  is  asserted  that  the 

A 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

Jews  were  banished  from  England  at  the  beginning  of  the 
eleventh  century  and  that  they  returned  with  William  the 
Conqueror.  This  statement  has  not  been  satisfactorily 
proved;  but  certainly  many  Jews  settled  in  this  country 
under  his  reign.  He  encouraged  their  immigration  from 
Rouen ;  and  he  appointed  a  city,  the  name  of  which  has  not 
been  preserved,  for  their  residence  in  England.  Numerous 
Jews  subsequently  took  up  their  abode  at  Oxford.  They  be- 
came possessed  of  most  of  the  houses  in  the  parishes  of  St 
Edward  and  St  Aldate  there,  which  were  from  this  circum- 
stance called  Great  and  Little  Jewries.  They  also  erected  a 
Synagogue.  Some  of  their  houses  being  frequented  by 
scholars  for  purposes  of  instruction,  in  course  of  time  they 
came  to  be  distinguished  by  the  name  of  halls,  as  Moyse's 
Hall,  Jacob's  Hall,  and  Lombard's  Hall. 

Under  William  the  Conqueror,  William  Rufus,  and  Henry 
I.,  the  Jews  were  well  treated,  and  increased  in  numbers  and 
in  .wealth.  It  is  astonishing  what  sums  of  money,  enormous 
for  those  days,  the  Jews  commanded.  William  Rufus,  who 
was  far  from  being  a  devout  Catholic,  especially  befriended 
them.  He  even  shocked  the  feelings  of  the  -enlightened 
populations  of  the  day,  by  holding  public  intercourse  with 
the  enemies  of  Christ.  He  ordered  a  theological  contest  to 
take  place  in  London  between  Christian  bishops  and  Jewish 
rabbis,  and  he  swore  by  the  face  of  St  Luke  that  if  the  rab- 
bis conquered,  he  would  become  a  Jew.  The  controversy  was 
carried  on  in  fear  and  trembling  by  the  bishops,  but  happily 
the  Jews  were  covered  with  confusion.  At  least  so  say 
Christian  historians.  The  reader  may  perhaps  remember 
the  answer  of  the  lion,  when  a  man  showed  him  the  figure  of 
a  brother  lion  subjugated  by  a  hunter.  It  is  you  who  have 
painted  the  picture,  the  Jews  may  truly  say  to  the  Christians. 
Indeed  the  Jews  had  the  audacity  of  alleging  that  the  sup- 
posed victory  had. been  won  by  fraud,  and  that  in  reality  they 
had  themselves  obtained  the  best  of  the  argument. 

Rufus  was  not  in  good  odour  with  the  Church,  and  he  was 
looked  upon  as  little  better  than  a  Jew.  He  promised  the 
Israelites,  of  course  for  a  "consideration,"  not  to  permit  any 
of  their  body  to  embrace  Christianity.  A  certain  Israelite 
offered  the  King  60  marks  to  induce  his  son  Stephen,  who 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  3 

had  abjured  the  paternal  faith,  to  revert  to  Judaism.  Said 
the  King  to  the  youth  :  "  Get  thee  hence  quickly  and  obey, 
or  by  St  Luke's  face  I  will  cause  thine  eyes  to  be  plucked  out 
of  thine  head."  The  bold  youth,  instead  of  obeying  the  im- 
perious monarch,  reproved  him  for  not  being  a  good  Chris- 
tian, and  insisted  on  following  his  new  religion  ;  upon  which, 
it  is  said,  the  King  allowed  him  to  depart,  returning  to  the 
father  one-half  the  sum  paid.  Rufus  gave  the  priests  still 
greater  offence  by  not  filling  up  bishoprics  as  they  became 
vacant.  He  retained  in  his  own  hands  the  incomes  of  the 
empty  sees,  which  were  sold  to  the  highest  bidders.  Mean- 
while the  benefices  were  farmed  out  to  Jews.  It  appears  that 
the  latter  were  making  great  progress  and  even  gaining  pro- 
selytes. The  Church,  alarmed  at  the  ground  won  by  the  Jews 
among  Christians  under  the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  sent  monks  to 
preach  against  the  Israelites  in  various  cities.  At  this  period 
the  latter  had  only  one  burying  ground  in  all  England,  and 
thither  they  were  constrained  to  carry  their  dead  from  all 
parts  of  the  country.  It  was  called  Jews'  Garden,  and  was 
situated  in  St  Giles',  Cripplegate,  on  the  spot  occupied  by 
the  present  Jewin  Street  in  London. 

The  tranquillity  and  protection  enjoyed  by  the  Jews  under 
the  first  three  Kiiigs  after  the  Conquest,  soon  came  to  an  end. 
Their  hopes  of  enjoying  a  permanent  and  safe  asylum  in  Eng- 
land were  frustrated.  Their  persecutions  began,  and  increased 
in  proportion  to  their  wealth.  Enormous  taxes  and  contri- 
butions were  laid  upon  them,  and  their  payment  was  enforced 
by  cruel  outrages  and  unendurable  bodily  torture.  Crimes  of 
every  kind,  the  most  absurd  and  the  most  groundless,  were 
laid  to  their  charge,  and  were  eagerly  believed  by  an  ignorant 
and  fanatical  population.  Riots  were  excited  against  them 
on  the  most  frivolous  pretence,  or  without  any  at  all.  Their 
houses  were  periodically  pillaged  and  burnt,  and  they  them- 
selves outraged  and  murdered.  The  history  of  the  Jews  of 
those  days  presents  an  almost  uninterrupted  record  of  deeds 
of  blood  and  rapine,  perpetrated  too  often  in  the  name  of  re- 
ligion, by  the  followers  of  a  creed  which  theoretically  preaches 
charity  and  love  to  all  men.  In  the  ninth  year  of  Stephen, 
the  Jews  for  the  first  time  were  accused  of  the  crime  of  cruci- 
fying a  child  at  Norwich.  The  reason  alleged  for  the  sup- 


4  INTR  OD  UCTJON. 

posed  deed  was  that  it  was  intended  in  derision  of  the 
crucifixion  of  Christ.  Similar  atrocities  were  attributed  to 
the  Jews  at  Gloucester  and  at  St  Edmondsbmy.  One  of  the 
imaginary  victims  was  canonised,  and  his  tomb  became  a  seat 
of  miracles  as  active  as  the  shrine  of  our  Lady  at  Lourdes. 
Other  charges  at  random  were  laid  at  the  door  of  the  Jews. 

One  day  the  complaint  was  that  they  had  advanced  money 
to  some  adventurers  who  proceeded  to  Ireland  against  the 
King's  orders.  Another  time  it  was  that  they  had  received 
in  pledge  some  of  the  holy  vessels  in  the  church  of  St 
Edmondsbury.  At  each  accusation  treasure  was  squeezed 
from  the  unhappy  Jews.  There  was  method  in  the  madness 
of  their  persecutors,  for  the  offences  of  the  Jews  were  never 
detected  unless  the  King's  coffers  were  manifestly  empty.  At 
one  time  Henry  II.  extorted  a  large  sum  from  them,  banish- 
ing those  who  did  not  comply  with  his  requests.  On  a  sub- 
sequent occasion  a  tallage  of  a  fourth  part  of  their  goods  was 
levied  from  them.  "When  funds  were  required  for  the  King's 
journey  to  the  Holy  Land,  an  especial  tax  was  raised  for  the 
purpose.  The  whole  population  of  the  kingdom  was  assessed 
at  £70,000,  while  the  share  of  the  Jews  amounted  to  £30,000 
according  to  some  authorities,  or  to  £60,000  according  to 
others.  Individual  Jews  too  were  heavily  fined.  One  Jur- 
nett,  a  Jew  of  Norwich,  was  mulcted  at  different  periods  in 
the  then  very  considerable  sum  of  7525  marks.  During  this 
reign  the  Jews  were  permitted  to  purchase  ground  for  ceme- 
teries outside  all  the  cities  in  which  they  dwelt. 

The  accession  of  Richard  I.  to  the  throne  was  celebrated 
by  wholesale  massacres  of  the  Jews.  The  King,  of  whom 
England  is  so  proud,  was  a  zealous  Christian,  and  he  enter- 
tained a  proper  hatred  against  the  Jews.  He  issued  a 
proclamation  forbidding  any  Jews  to  enter  the  palace  at 
Westminster  during  the  coronation.  The  Jews  augured  ill 
from  this  beginning ;  and  to  endeavour  to  soften  the  King's 
heart,  some  of  their  principal  men  gathered  from  various 
parts  of  the  country.  Attired  with  brave  apparel  and 
loaded  with  rich  gifts,  they  ventured  to  approach  the  gates 
to  wait  for  the  arrival  of  Richard.  The  crowd  behind, 
swaying  and  surging  in  its  excitement,  pushed  the  Jews 
within  the  prohibited  precincts.  The  attendants  forcibly 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  5 

dragged  forth  the  hapless  suppliants,  and  showered  heavy 
blows  on  their  devoted  heads.  The  mob  beset  them,  fell  upon 
them,  -wounded  some  and  killed  others.  A  report  was  now 
raised  that  the  King  had  ordered  all  the  Jews  to  be  put  to 
death  for  disobedience  to  his  commands.  The  populace  be- 
gan their  work  of  destruction.  The  Jews  were  maltreated 
and  killed.  Their  houses  were  found  to  contain  immense 
wealth  behind  plain  exteriors,  and  they  were  plundered  and 
burnt.  The  children  of  Israel  had  thriven  notwithstanding 
all  ill-usage,  and  their  silver  had  proved  inexhaustible,  like 
the  oil  of  the  Shunammite.  After  numerous  Jews  had  perished 
with  their  families  by  sword  and  by  fire,  the  King  despatched 
Eanulf  de  Granville,  Lord  High  Steward,  with  some  of  the 
chief  nobility,  to  quell  the  riot.  The  mob  paid  no  attention 
to  the  King's  representatives.  A  considerable  force  was 
sent  to  the  city  next  day,  when  the  work  of  destruc- 
tion had  been  completed,  and  after  the  blood  of  Jews  had 
flowed  in  torrents.  Killing  was  no  murder  in  those  days  as 
far  as  Jews  were  concerned.  Some  of  the  rioters  were  appre- 
hended, but  it  was  not  considered  worth'  while  to  punish 
them,  for  their  victims  had  only  been  Jews.  Three  men 
were  hanged,  one  because  he  had  robbed  a  Christian  dwelling, 
and  the  other  two  because  by  setting  fire  to  the  house  of  a 
Jew,  they  had  endangered  the  safety  of  the  neighbouring 
Christian  habitations.  A  few  Jews  had  sacrificed  their  faith 
to  save  their  lives.  A  certain  Benedict  who  had  submitted  to 
baptism,  prayed  the  King  to  be  permitted  to  return  to  his 
former  creed  since  he  had  acted  on  compulsion.  The  King  re- 
ferred the  question  to  Baldwin,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
who  with  blunt  good  sense  exclaimed  :  "  Why,  if  he  is  not 
willing  to  become  a  servant  of  God,  he  must  even  remain  a 
servant  of  the  devil."  Benedict,  however,  soon  afterwards 
died  from  the  effects  of  the  ill-treatment  he  had  suffered. 

The  example  of  London  was  sooner  or  later  imitated  by 
several  country  towns.  Wherever  intending  crusaders  ap- 
peared, the  Jews  fell  victims  to  popular  fury.  Fierce  soldiers 
and  fanatic  monks  who  had  taken  up  the  cross,  preached 
against  the  Jews.  Autos  da  fo  were  performed  at  Norwich, 
Stamford,  St  Edmondsbury,  Dunstable,  Lynn,  and  York. 
Cries  of  <;  Death  to  the  Jews  "  rang  throughout  the  length 


6  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

and  breadth  of  the  land.  At  York  especially  a  fearful  tragedy 
was  perpetrated.  The  mob  began  as  usual  to  follow  their 
pastime  of  plundering  and  burning  Jewish  houses.  The  dwel- 
ling of  Benedict,  who  had  already  succumbed  in  London,  and 
who  was  a  native  of  York,  was  sacked  and  destroyed,  and 
his  widow,  children,  and  numerous  relatives  were  slaughtered 
like  wild  beasts.  The  popular  frenzy  increased,  and  the  Jews, 
with  their  portable  treasures,  took  refuge  in  York  Castle. 
They  had  reason  to  suspect  that  the  governor  was  secretly 
plotting  for  their  surrender,  and  that  a  considerable  part  of 
the  booty  was  to  be  the  price  of  his  treachery.  During  the 
temporary  absence  of  the  governor,  the  Jews  closed  the  gates 
against  him.  The  sheriff  of  the  county  happened  to  be  at 
York  with  a  number  of  armed  men.  It  was  represented  that 
the  Jews  had  perpetrated  an  insult  on  the  King's  authority. 
The  sheriff  was  persuaded  by  the  governor,  and  an  order  for 
the  attack  was  given.  The  mob  joined  the  soldiers  in  the 
onslaught.  "When  the  sheriff  perceived  the  mad  fury  of  the 
mob  and  the  storm  he  had  raised,  he  repented  the  order,  and 
publicly  revoked  it.  It  was  in  vain.  The  rabble  could  not 
be  refrained.  The  Church  joined  in  the  assault.  "  Destroy 
the  enemies  of  Christ !  Destroy  the  enemies  of  Christ ! '  • 
shouted  a  canon  of  the  Prremonstratensian  Order,  as  he 
rushed  to  the  front  rank  of  the  assailants.  Daily  the  priest 
was  at  his  post,  until  a  stone  rolled  from  the  battlements 
over  his  head  and  silenced  his  zeal  for  ever.  The  Jews 
fought  with  desperate  valour.  They  offered  large  sums  of 
money  for  their  lives,  and  for  once  Jewish  precious  metal  was 
refused.  When  they  saw  their  inevitable  doom  staring  them 
in  the  face,  a  council  was  called.  A  rabbi,  a  man  of  great 
learning,  asked  whether  it  was  not  better  for  the  children  of 
Israel  to  render  up  their  souls  voluntarily  to  their  Maker, 
than  to  submit  to  the  tortures  to  be  inflicted  by  their  enemies. 
Those  who  were  not  willing  might  leave.  With  few  excep- 
tions the  assembly  assented.  To  find  a  parallel  for  such 
conduct,  we  must  refer  back  to  the  days  of  the  siege  of 
Jerusalem.  Every  head  of  a  family  cut  the  throat  of  his  wife 
and  children,  and  then  cut  his  own.  The  survivors  threw  the 
dead  bodies  over  the  heads  of  their  enemies.  They  then  burnt 
their  apparel,  cast  their  treasures  into  the  sinks,  and  set 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  7 

fire  to  the  castle.  The  rabbi  was  left  to  the  place  of  honour. 
He  killed  Joachim  or  Jacinus,  one  of  the  principal  Jews  of 
York.  Joachim  was  a  friend  of  Benedict,  with  whom  he 
had  been  to  London,  and  he  had  narrowly  escaped  from  death 
during  the  massacre  of  the  Jews  in  the  capital.  The  rabbi 
then  met  death  at  his  own  hands.  The  few  remaining  Jews 
ran  to  and  fro  on  the  battlements  amidst  the  flames,  beseeching 

*  o 

for  their  lives,  and  offering  to  receive  baptism.  Their  terms 
were  accepted,  but  no  sooner  were  the  assailants  admitted 
within  the  gates,  than  the  poor  wretches  inside  were  all  slain. 

The  King  sent  directions  to  his  chancellor,  the  Bishop  of 
Ely,  to  inquire  into  the  matter,  and  to  punish  the  offenders. 
These  as  usual  escaped,  some  having  fled  to  Scotland,  others 
pursuing  their  journey  to  the  Holy  Land,  while  those  who 
were  captured  were  released  on  their  own  recognisances.  The 
governor  of  the  castle  was  deprived  of  his  office,  and  the 
principal  inhabitants  of  York  paid  a  fine  to  the  King.  These 
were  the  only  penalties  inflicted  for  a  barbarous  outrage  that 
cost  the  lives  of  1500  peaceable  individuals,  whose  only  crime 
was  that  they  belonged  to  that  race  whence  had  sprung  the 
founder  of  Christianity  ! 

Richard  I.  on  his  return  from  Palestine  took  the  affairs  of 
the  Jews  into  his  own  hands.  They  became  subjected  to 
certain  special  regulations,  and  were  to  be  regarded  as  private 
property  of  the  Crown.  The  King  appointed  itinerant  Justices 
to  make  inquiries  into  all  the  disturbances  that  had  broken 
out  in  his  absence.  They  were  to  take  an  account  of  the 
property  that  had  been  stolen  from  the  Jews,  and  also  of  the 
debts  owing  to  all  members  of  the  community  on  mortgage  or 
otherwise.  In  the  same  year  were  passed  decrees  for  the 
registration  of  all  the  estates  and  possessions  of  the  Jews.  No 
bond  was  to  be  valid  unless  executed  in  the  presence  of  two 
Jewish  lawyers,  two  Christian  lawyers,  and  two  notaries. 
Special  Justices  were  also  instituted  for  the  Jewish  Exchequer, 
Scaccarium  Judceorum.  Their  office  seems  to  have  consisted 
not  only  in  collecting  the  funds  payable  by  Jews  to  the  na- 
tional Exchequer,  but  in  trying  actions  at  law  wherein  a  Jew 
was  concerned.  Originally  the  office  was  entrusted  to  Jews, 
and  in  the  great  Roll  of  the  tenth  year  of  Richard  I.  we  find 
that  Benedictus  de  Talemunt  and  Josephus  Aaron,  two  Jews, 


8  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

were  termed  Justiciarum  Judceorum.  Subsequently,  Jews  and 
Christians  were  employed  conjointly,  but  often  Christians 
alone.  Their  annual  salary  was  fixed  at  forty  marks,  which 
was  the  sum  enjoyed  by  the  barons,  though  doubtless  their 
perquisites  were  considerable. 

The  bonds  or  contracts  between  Jew  and  Christian  were 
called  Starrs,  from  the  Rabbinical  Hebrew  term  Shetar,  which 
signifies  a  contract.  Three  copies  were  usually  made  of  these 
securities,  one  of  which  was  deposited  with  the  creditor,  one 
with  a  magistrate,  and  the  third  with  a  person  of  note.  The 
term  Star  Chamber,  subsequently  given  to  a  court  of  law,  is 
probably  derived  from  the  name  of  the  apartment  where  thesf 
Starrs  were  deposited  for  safe  keeping. 

The  foreign  commerce  of  the  Jews  acquired  considerable 
importance  under  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  and  enabled  them 
to  amass  wealth,  notwithstanding  the  periodical  and  syste- 
matic spoliation  which  they  underwent.  The  Jews  were  the 
first  to  introduce  into  this  country  the  use  of  bills  of  exchange. 
It  was  not  only  in  trade  that  the  Jews  surpassed  the  Chris- 
tians. The  former  constituted  the  most  enlightened  portion 
of  the  population  of  Europe.  They  were  the  principal  factors 
of  civilisation.  No  educated  classes  existed  in  those  days. 
The  priesthood,  with  a  few  honorable  exceptions,  were  steeped 
in  fanaticism  and  ignorance.  The  higher  classes  consisted  of 
amiable  and  indolent  bullies,  who,  under  the  pretence  of 
redressing  wrongs,  wandered  about  Europe,  leading  a  very 
questionable  existence  unden  the  title  of  knight-errants,  and 
of  robbers  who,  rejoicing  in  the  names  of  earls  and  barons, 
enriched  themselves  by  preying  upon  their  weaker  neighbours. 
The  little  learning  that  was  found  in  the  world  dwelt  mostly 
among  the  Jews  and  the  Moors.  The  Jews  in  Spain  held 
the  principal  chairs  of  mathematics  in  the  Mahomedan  Uni- 
versities of  Cordova  and  Seville.  The  Jews  of  that  country 
were  pre-eminent  in  all  the  sciences  then  known,  and  their 
brethren  abroad  drank  also  freely  from  the  tree  of  knowledge. 
Jews  taught  geometry,  logic,  and  philosophy  in  the  Univer- 
sities of  Oxford  and  of  Paris.  They  instituted  schools  or 
colleges  in  London,  York,  Lincoln,  Oxford,  Cambridge  and 
Korwich ;  and  thither  flocked  Jew  and  Gentile  to  hear  dis- 
tinguished rabbis  expound  the  principles  of  arithmetic,  of 


INTRODUCTION,  g 

Hebrew,  of  Arabic  and  of  medicine.  The  celebrated  Aben 
Ezra  visited  England,  it  is  believed,  in  4919  A.M.,  or  1159  C.E., 
and  here  he  delivered  some  lectures  and  wrote  two  works  in 
Hebrew.  The  skill  of  Jews  as  physicians  in  the  dark  ages 
has  often  been  mentioned.  King,  baron  and  knight,  were 
glad  to  summon  them  to  their  side  when  sick  or  wounded. 
The  Jewish  leech,  by  the  numerous  cures  eifected  through  his 
superior  attainments,  excited  the  envy  and  animosity  of  the 
monks  who  professed  to  restore  health  through  the  aid  of  relics. 
The  Jews,  it  was  rumoured,  were  acquainted  with  cabbalistic 
secrets  and  with  ungodly  sciences  ;  their  cures  were  carried 
out  by  incantation  and  witchcraft,  and  in  time  the  Jews  to 
their  other  virtues  added  that  of  being  sorcerers. 

It  is  probable  that  John  Lackland  before  his  accession  to 
the  throne  of  England  had  had  many  dealings  with  the  Jews. 
He  was  accustomed  to  "  borrow  "  from  them,  and  he  knew 
full  well  their  financial  value.  He  was  afraid  lest  they 
should  take  alarm  at  the  persecutions  of  his  predecessors,  and 
betake  themselves  to  other  lands,  with  their  gold  and  their 
silver  and  their  precious  jewels.  Whether  John  laid  a  crafty 
plan  to  entice  Jews  into  this  country,  and  then  wring  from 
them  their  hard-earned  treasures ;  or  whether  at  first  he  really 
did  mean  well  towards  them,  and  then  his  weak  vacillating 
nature  was  moved  to  cruelty  by  stern  necessity,  we  are  un- 
able to  say.  Certain  it  is  that  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign 
he  appeared  determined  to  win  their  confidence  and  to  attract 
foreign  settlers  to  these  shores.  He  seemed  to  heap  favours 
upon  them.  He  gave  them  the  right  of  electing  a  presbyter 
or  high  priest,  or  in  other  words  a  chief  rabbi.  When  a 
certain  Jacobus  or  Rabbi  Jacob  was  appointed  to  the  office, 
the  King  gave  him  a  patent  with  a  safe  conduct,  in  which  he 
addressed  the  rabbi  in  affectionate  terms  and  styled  him  dilec- 
tus  et  familiaris  noster.  The  King  in  the  second  year  of  his 
reign  also  signed  two  charters,  one  extending  to  the  Jews  of 
England  alone,  and  the  other  comprising  those  of  Normandy. 
The  Jews  might  dwell  freely  and  honorably  where  they 
chose.  They  might  hold  lauds  and  be  entitled  to  all  their 
privileges  as  in  the  time  of  Henry  II.  If  a  Jew  died  the 
King  would  not  disturb  his  possessions,  provided  he  had  heirs 
who  could  answer  for  his  debts  and  forfeitures.  The  oath  of 


i  o  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

a  Jewish  witness  was  to  be  as  valid  as  that  of  a  Christian 
witness.  Actions  at  law,  where  Jewish  interests  were  at- 
tacked, were  to  be  tried  before  a  jury  of  Jews.  All  the  King's 
subjects  were  bidden  to  defend  the  Jews  and  their  chattels  as 
the  property  of  the  King.  The  Israelites  paid  the  King  for 
these  privileges  a  sum  of  4000  marks.  When  in  the  fifth 
year  of  his  reign  the  citizens  of  London  heaped  indignities 
on  the  heads  of  the  Jews,  John  sent  a  sharp  reprimand  to 
the  Mayor,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  attributed  the  late  out- 
rages to  the  fools  and  not  to  the  wise  men  of  the  city,  and  he 
ended  by  placing  the  Jews  under  the  Mayor's  protection. 

These  measures  of  conciliation  had  the  desired  effect.  Jews 
came  over  from  the  continent,  and  relying  on  the  King's  favour, 
applied  themselves  to  the  pursuit  of  wealth.  True,  their 
position  was  insecure,  and  the  people  scowled  at  them  with 
hatred  and  jealousy.  But  they  looked  upon  the  promises  of 
the  King  as  their  safeguard,  and  they  were  tolerably  easy.  A 
sudden  change  came  over  John.  He  met  opposition  on  every 
side,  and  here  were  subjects  for  whom  no  one  would  lift  up  a 
finger.  The  Jews  became  his  victims.  If  formerly  they 
were  scourged  with  whips,  now  they  were  scourged  with 
scorpions.  A  tallage  of  66,000  marks  was  laid  upon  them, 
which  was  an  immense  sum  for  those  days.  Nearly  every 
Jew,  man,  woman,  or  child,  was  dragged  to  jail  and  put  to 
torture.  Estates  were  confiscated,  and  barbarous  torments 
were  employed  in  dragging  forth  from  them  the  secrets  of 
their  wealth.  In  a  great  many  instances  the  victims  were 
deprived  of  an  eye.  Abraham  was  the  name  of  the  unhappy 
Jew  of  Bristol,  who  lost  one  tooth  a  day  by  refusing  to  give 
up  the  sum  demanded,  until  seven  teeth  having  been  torn 
from  his  aching  jaw,  he  saved  his  one  remaining  molar  by 
paying  a  ransom  of  10,000  marks.  Again  and  again  John 
extorted  money  from  the  Jews,  and  when  he  was  unable  to 
reach  them  they  were  pillaged  by  the  barons.  The  King 
plundered  the  Jews  because  they  were  his  property.  The 
barons  robbed  them  because  they  were  the  property  of  their 
enemy  the  King.  The  warriors  of  the  Magna  Charta  under- 
stood so  little  the  commonest  principles  of  freedom,  that 
whilst  they  were  in  London  to  collect  their  forces  they  sacked 
the  houses  of  the  Jews,  and  after  carrying  away  all  their 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  i  x 

portable  valuables  they  rased  these  dwellings  to  the  ground, 
and  took  away  the  stones  to  strengthen  the  city  walls. 

A  favourite  practice  of  King  John  had  been  to  grant  any 
habitation  or  property  belonging  to  a  Jew,  and  by  him 
tenanted,  to  some  minion  of  his,  as  it  suited  his  whim  or  his 
interest.  For  any  man  may  give  away  his  own,  and  the 
Jews  were  only  chattels  of  the  Crown.  However,  the  rights 
of  the  King  as  derived  from  Jewish  claims,  pressed  too 
heavily  on  the  debtors,  and  when  the  Great  Charter  was 
signed,  two  clauses  were  introduced  regulating  these  ques- 
tions. If  a  man  died  indebted  to  a  Jew,  the  latter  was  to 
receive  no  interest  until  the  heir  became  of  age.  The  wife 
was  to  attain  her  dower,  and  Uie  children  their  mainten- 
ance ;  and  the  debt  was  to  be  liquidated  from  the  residue 
of  the  estate.  Altogether  the  power  of  the  creditor  was 
sensibly  diminished. 

Happier  days  for  the  Jews  seemed  to  break  in  the  early 
days  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  .The  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and 
afterwards  his  successor  Hubert  de  Burgh,  administered  the 
kingdom  for  the  Royal  Minor  with  fairness  and  impartiality. 
The  Jews  were  treated  as  members  of  a  common  humanity, 
and  not  as  wild  beasts  to  be  hunted  down  and  killed.  Mea- 
sures were  adopted  for  their  especial  safety.  Those  who  were  con- 
fined in  prison  were  released.  In  each  town  where  Jews  lived 
twenty-four  burgesses  were  chosen  to  protect  their  persons  and 
property.  The  Israelites  were  exempted  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  ecclesiastical  courts.  The  old  Justices  in  the  Exchequer 
were  dismissed  for  corruption,  and  others  supposed  to  be  more 
immaculate  were  appointed.  Finally,  and  that  was  a  ques- 
tionable measure,  the  Jews  were  ordered  to  wear  a  special 
badge  over  their  attire,  consisting  of  two  broad  slips  of  linen 
or  parchment  affixed  to  their  breasts.  This  cannot  be  con- 
sidered otherwise  than  as  a  mark  of  degradation.  The  reason 
alleged  for  the  regulation  was  that  the  Jews  might  be  recog- 
nised without  difficulty,  so  that  there  should  be  no  pretext  for 
their  ill-usage. 

Once  more  the  Jews  were  encouraged  by  good  treatment  to 
immigrate  into  this  country.  As  we  have  said,  the  Jews  un- 
derstood the  elements  of  trade  better  than  their  Christian 
neighbours.  By  means  of  their  superior  knowledge,  and  by 


1 2  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

their  correspondence  with  their  brethren  in  all  the  then  known 
parts  of  the  globe,  the  former  were  enabled  to  undersell  'the 
latter.  The  Christian  followed  the  dictates  of  his  pocket  rather 
than  those  of  his  conscience,  and  preferred  purchasing  from 
the  Jewish  merchant  any  commodities  he  might  need  rather 
than  from  his  fellow-believer.  The  Jews  by  the  operation  of 
this  and  other  causes  gathered  fresh  enemies.  Hatred,  jea- 
lousy, fanaticism  and  ignorance  surrounded  them  on  all  sides. 
Some  of  their  coreligionists  were  imprisoned  on  their  landing 
in  England,  by  the  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  and  their 
effects  were  pillaged.  They  were  eventually  released  by  order 
of  the  court  upon  consenting  to  enter  their  names  upon  the 
Rolls  of  the  Justices  of  the  Jews,  and  not  to  depart  the  coun- 
try without  permission.  The  ecclesiastical  authorities  took 
umbrage  at  the  countenance  given  by  government  to  the  Jews. 
Stephen  Langton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  Hugh  of 
"Wells,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  issued  an  order  prohibiting  Chris- 
tians to  buy  from  Jews,  or  to  sell  them  provisions,  or  to  hold 
communication  with  them,  the  latter  being  excornmunicated/or 
their  infidelity  and  usury.  The  Jews  were  not  cultivators  of 
the  soil ;  they  did  not  grow  corn  or  oats,  and  had  these  man- 
dates been  strictly  obeyed  they  must  needs  have  met  with  the 
fate  of  Count  Ugoliuo.  There  are  indeed  on  record  several 
instances  of  Jewish  families  who  dragged  themselves  about 
the  country,  vainly  applying  for  food,  until  one  by  one  the 
wretched  children  of  Israel  sank  and  perished  from  absolute 
starvation.  Happily  all  Christians  did  not  implicitly  follow 
these  inhuman  injunctions.  In  the  majority  of  instances 
provisions  were  supplied  to  the  Jews  for  love  or  money ;  pro- 
bably for  money  rather  than  for  love.  Meanwhile  they  applied 
to  the  crown  for  relief;  and  directions  were  dispatched  to  the 
sheriffs  of  the  different  counties  and  cities  to  prevent  the 
prohibitions  in  question  from  being  enforced. 

Seven,  years  afterward  a  change  occurred  in  the  direction  of 
affairs.     The  tolerance  extended  to  Jews  was  changed  for  ex- 

O 

action  and  oppression.  Their  wealth  offered  too  great  a  temp- 
tation to  a  needy  King.  All  their  actions  were  distorted  into 
crimes;  even  their  suing  a  religious  corporation  on  its  bond 
was  alleged  as  an  offence,  and  led  to  an  accusation  of  forgery 
against  the  Jews.  In. the  year  1230  they  were  constrained  to 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  1 3 

give  up  to  the  crown  one-third  part  of  their  movables.     The 
King  generously  gave  them  permission  to  build  a  Synagogue. 
A  magnificent  fane  was  erected.     As   soon  as  completed,  it 
was  seized  and  granted  to  the  brothers  of  St  Anthony  of  Vienna 
to  be  converted  into  a  church,  which  was  annexed  by  Edward 
IV.  to  "Windsor  College.    At  a  subsequent  period,  another  Syna- 
gogue was  appropriated  by  the  Friars  Penitent,   and  turned 
into  a  chapel.     Scarce  a  year  was  allowed  to  pass  without  taxes 
to  a  grievous  amount  being  extorted.  The  King  was  continually 
in  want  of  funds  to  celebrate  a  marriage  in  his  family,  to  un- 
dertake a  journey,  or  to  discharge  a  debt.   "Whenever  any  royal 
festivities  gladdened  the  land,  it  was  the  Jews  who  paid  the 
piper.  The  taxes  against  them  were  enforced  by  imprisonment, 
by  confiscation  of  their  property,  and  by  seizure  of  their  wives 
and  children.    Heavy  sums  were  demanded  as  penalties  for  real 
or  imaginary  offences.    They  were  accused  once  more  of  crucify- 
ing the  children  of  Christians,  and  of  stealing  Christian  infants 
to  perform  upon  them  the  covenant  of  Abraham.  When  the  King 
was  distressed  for  lack  of  mea/is  on  the  eve  of  his  marriage  with 
Eleanor  of  Provence,  it  was  discovered  that  the  Jews  of  Norwich, 
who  were  wealthy,  had  circumcised  a  Christian  boy.     Seven 
Jews  were  brought  before  the  King  on  this  absurd  and  ludi- 
crous charge,  and  were  condemned  to  be  drawn  and  quar- 
tered, and,  of  course,  to  have  their  property  confiscated.    Some 
years  afterwards,  in  1240,  a  similar  offence  was  laid  at  the 
door  of  another  rich  Jew  of  Norwich,  named  Jacob.     A  boy, 
nine  years  old,  declared  he  had  been  similarly  treated  when 
he  was  five  years  of  age.     The  Bishop  of  Norwich  acted  as 
judge,  and  the  Archdeacon  and  priests  as  witnesses.     It  may 
be  imagined  how  the  Jew  fared  at  the  hands  of  so  impartial 
and  merciful  a  tribunal.     Notwithstanding  that  medical  evi- 
dence did  not  confirm  the  boy's  contradictory  story,  the  sham 
trial  ended  as  might  be  expected,  by  the  execution  of  Jacob 
and  of  other  Jews,  and  by  the  confiscation  of  their  estate. 
The   Jews   were,  moreover,  accused  of  plotting  against  the 
State  and  of  attempting  to  overturn  the  government.    It  was 
alleged  that  th«y  had  collected  together  large  quantities  of 
combustible  materials  at  Northampton  for  the  destruction  of 
London  by  fire.    Upon  these  baseless  and  astounding  charges 
many  Jews  were  burnt  alive,  and  their  effects  seized.  Matthew 


i4  INTRODUCTION. 

Paris,  the  historian,  who  was  an  eye-witness  to  their  suffer- 
ings, concludes  thus  an  account  of  the  King's  extortions  as 
practised  on  that  unhappy  race  :  "  Non  tamen  abrando  vel 
excoriando  sed  eviscerando  extorsit." 

In  1234  and  in  1236  heavy  tallages  were  laid  on  the  Jews. 
The  King  and  the  people  seemed  to  consider  their  wealth  as 
practically  inexhaustible,  and  even  as  being  gotten  by  super- 
natural means.  While  the  heir  of  a  baron  paid  for  his 
barony  only  100  marks,  and  the  fee  of  a  knight  was  100 
shillings,  the  daughter  of  Hamon,  a  Jew  of  Hereford,  paid 
to  the  king  as  a  relief  the  sum  of  5000  marks  !  Aaron  of 
York,  one  of  the  richest  Jews  of  England,  had  contributed 
to  the  royal  treasury  within  seven  years  30,000  marks  of 
silver  for  the  King,  and  200  marks  of  gold  for  the  Queen. 
He  compounded  subsequently  with  the  King  to  be  free  from 
taxation  by  payment  of  100  marks  annually.  The  ordinary 
currency  then  consisted  of  silver  pence  called  easterlings, 
while  gold  was  exceedingly  scarce,  and  usually  imported 
from  abroad.  The  Jews  were  at  different  epochs  accused  of 
clipping  the  coinage,  but  this  seems  so  far  from  having  been 
their  practice,  that  in  the  twenty-second  year  of  this  reign, 
they  presented  £100  to  the  King,  praying  that  all  Jews  found 
defacing  coin  might  be  banished  from  the  realm. 

In  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  (1240 
C.E.),  the  Parliamentum  Judaicum  was  summoned.  The  King 
sent  writs  to  the  sheriffs  of  each  county,  commanding  them 
to  return  before  him  at  Worcester  on  Quinquagesima  Sunday, 
six  of  the  richest  Jews  from  every  town,  or  two  only  from 
such  places  where  they  were  but  few,  to  treat  with  him  con- 
cerning his  own  as  well  as  their  benefit.  The  hopes  of  the 
Jews  rose  high  on  their  being  called  to  take  part  in  the 
King's  counsels.  Perhaps  their  years  of  bondage  were  over, 
perhaps  better  days  were  about  to  dawn  for  downtrodden, 
persecuted  Israel.  Great  was  their  disappointment  and  sore 
was  their  trouble,  when  they  found  that  supplies  were  the 
burthen  of  his  most  gracious  Majesty's  speech.  He  had 
brought  them  together  to  think  of  the  ways  and  means  of 
furnishing  him  with  20,000  marks.  Six  among  them  were 
appointed  collectors.  They  might  assess  the  sum  among 
themselves  as  they  pleased,  but  the  cash  must  be  forthcoming 


IX  TR  OD  UCTION.  1 5 

in  two  instalments  within  a  stated  period,  otherwise  their 
persons  would  be  answerable  to  the  King.  The  required 
amount  was  not  delivered  on  the  stipulated  day,  simply 
because  the  funds  could  not  be  gathered  ;  and  the  unhappy 
collectors  paid  the  penalty  of  disobedience  to  impossible 
commands.  They  were  thrown  into  prison  with  their  wives 
and  children  until  the  whole  sum  was  squeezed  from  the 
Jews. 

These  chapters  present  a  melancholy  sameness.  Our  nar- 
rative is  a  tune  played  on  one  string,  spoliation.  Almost 
yearly  did  the  King  make  fresh  calls  on  the  unhappy  Jews 
to  provide  for  his  personal  necessities,  until  the  barons 
insisted  on  inquiring  whither  had  disappeared  the  large 
sums  which  the  King  had  extracted  from  the  Jews.  The 
King  was  constrained  to  allow  one  of  the  Justices  of  the 
Jews'  Exchequer  to  be  appointed  by  parliament.  This  Act 
proved  of  no  benefit  to  the  Jews.  Funds  were  needed  to 
repress  incursions  from  Wales,  and  8000  marks  were  de- 
manded from  them,  under  penalty  of  transportation  to 
Ireland.  They  were  prohibited  at  the  same  time  from 
removing  their  families  from  their  ordinary  places  of  abode. 
During  the  ensuing  three-  years  no  less  a  sum  than  60,000 
marks  was  squeezed  from  the  Jews. 

A  Jew  known  as  Abraham  of  Berkhampstead  had  been 
imprisoned  for  treating  with  contumely  an  image  of  the 
Virgin,  and  for  ill-treating  his  wife,  who  would  not  follow  his 
example.  He  was  released  by  the  aid  of  Richard  Earl  of 
Cornwall,  on  payment  of  700  marks.  The  Jews  opposed 
Abraham's  liberation  from  jail,  he  being  a  man  of  ill-repute, 
and  bringing  discredit  on  their  race;  whereupon  the  same 
man,  to  revenge  himself,  laid  information  as  to  imaginary 
plots  on  the  part  of  his  co-religionists,  and  what  was  more  to 
the  purpose,  he  gave  detailed  accounts,  of  their  wealth  and 
where  they  stored  their  treasure.  Then  followed  rigid  inves- 
tigations as  to  the  value  and  nature  of  the  property  of  Jews, 
which  ended  in  fresh  calls  being  made  on  their  purse. 

The  oppression  suffered  by  the  Jews  became  utterly 
unbearable,  and  they  were  compelled  to  cry  out  in  agony. 
They  were  expected  to  coin  gold,  when  in  reality  the  com- 
petition of  the  Caorsini  or  Pope's  usurers  had  materially 


1 6  INTR  OD  UCT10N. 

detracted  from  the  profits  of  money-lending.  In  vain  did  the 
Jews  crave  for  permission  to  depart,  and  seek  an  asylum 
elsewhere.  Proclamations  were  issued  forbidding  any  Jew 
to  leave  England  without  the  King's  license.  The  principal 
Jews  were  summoned  before  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall — the 
King's  brother — whose  private  coffers  were  well  filled,  and 
they  were  threatened  with  confiscation  and  death  unless  they 
supplied  him  with  the  sum  demanded.  Elias  their  presbyter 
or  high  priest  (probably  Chief  Rabbi),  a  venerable  old  man, 
stood  up  and  spoke  warmly  in  expostulation.  He  prayed  for 
a  safe  conduct  to  quit  the  country,  as  his  brethren  had 
determined  to  leave,  rather  than  submit  to  impossible 
demands.  Their  trade  was  ruined,  they  could  scarcely 
exist,  they  were  beggared,  and  if  they  sold  their  skins  they 
could  not  gather  the  sums  exacted.  The  poor  rabbi,  ex- 
hausted by  his  own  energy,  was  carried  away  fainting.  Earl 
Richard  did  not  appear  to  press  heavily  on  the  Jews,  and 
was  not  himself  harsh  against  them.  Subsequent^,  on  a 
renewal  of  the  King's  demands,  they  presented  his  Majesty 
with  a  memorial  addressing  him  thus  :  "  Sir  King,  we  see 
thou  sparest  neither  Christians  nor  Jews,  but  studiest  with 
crafty  excuses  to  impoverish  all  men.  We  have  no  hope  of 
respiration  left  us,  the  usurers  of  the  Pope  have  supplanted 
ns.  Permit  us  to  depart  out  of  the  kingdom  with  a  safe 
conduct,  and  we  will  seek  for  ourselves  such  a  mansion  as  we 
can,  be  it  what  it  may."  This  speech  was  bold  for  a  people 
who  had  lived  under  the  direst  bondage  and  oppression. 
The  King  received  the  memorial  with  a  burst  of  anger.  He 
shrieked  complaints  as  to  the  debts  that  bound  him,  which 
amounted  to  200,000  if  not  300,000  marks.  "  He  was  a  maimed 
or  deceived  King ;  he  was  but  half  a  King.  He  was  deceived 
on  every  side.  He  must  have  money  from  any  person  or  by 
any  means."  These  undignified  complaints  of  a  weak  King, 
ended  in  his  mortgaging  the  Jews  to  his  brother  Richard  for 
an  advance  of  5000  marks.  They  were  evidently  considered 
as  serfs,  who  could  be  transferred  from  one  person  to  the 
other  as  security  for  a  loan  of  money.  Again  at  a  subsequent 
period,  Earl  Richard  advanced  6000  marks  on  their  security 
to  the  King,  without  pressing  too  hard  on  the  Jews. 

The  Caorsini,  as  we  have  said,  were  the  financial  rivals  of 


INTROD  UCTION.  1 7 

the  Jews.  The  Caorsini  were  so  called  from  the  city  of 
Cahors  in  France,  though  in  point  of  fact  they  were  Italian 
merchants  in  the  service  of  the  Pope.  These  benevolent  in- 
dividuals would  advance  money  to  the  necessitous  without 
interest,  and  consequently  they  were  not  amenable  to  the 
usury  laws.  Only  they  would  make  loans  for  exactly  one-half 
the  period  required  by  the  borrower,  extending  the  time  as 
much  as  desired  on  payment  of  a  commission  for  damages  of 
fifty  per  cent,  per  annum  or  five  per  cent,  per  month.  In 
addition  they  charged  to  the  debtor  the  expenses  of  the  keep 
of  the  merchant,  his  servant  and  his  horse,  for  so  long  as  the 
principal  remained  unpaid.  The  Caorsini  rolled  in  wealth, 
the  people  cried  out,  and  the  government  tried  to  expel  the 
disinterested  money-leuders  ;  but  they  were  the  servants  of 
the  Pope,  and  no  one  dared  lift  up  a  finger  against  them. 
Well  might  Jews  chuckle  at  Christian  notions  on  usury.  It 
was  a  truly  edifying  spectacle  to  perceive  the  Vicar  of  Christ 
on  earth,  the  representative  of  Him  who  preached  lowliness, 
poverty,  and  charity,  and  who  said  that  it  was  easier  for 
a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  go  to  heaven,  amassing  treasure  at  the  expense  of 
the  needy.  The  unhappy  Jews  who  were  permitted  to  follow 
no  other  avocation  than  dealing  in  money,  who  were  shut 
out  from  all  ennobling  pursuits,  who  were  made  to  pay  with 
silver  for  mere  existence,  for  questionable  protection,  for  the 
very  air  which  they  breathed,  were  branded  as  usurers.  His 
Holiness  the  Pope  sanctioned  plunder  and  extortion  by  the 
practices  of  which  he  benefited ;  but  he  was  infallible,  and 
all  his  acts  were  pious  deeds. 

The  oppressions  to  which  the  Jews  fell  victims  continued. 
Westminster  Abbey  was  rebuilt,  and  though  heretics  could 
not  be  admitted  within  its  precincts,  their  funds  were  as 
useful  as  those  of  true  believers  ;  so  the  Jews  were  made  to 
contribute  to  the  pious  work.  The  widow  of  an  opulent 
Jew  of  Oxford  was  constrained  to  give  considerable  sums, 
and  all  Jews  of  means  furnished  compulsory  assistance  in 
proportion. 

The  exactions  practised  on  the  Jews  rendered  them  obnoxious 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  where  they  dwelt.  The  Jews 
actually  disbursed  the  amounts  requisitioned,  yet  large  sums 

B 


1 8  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

were  withdrawn  from  the  district,  and  the  whole  neighbourhood 
became  impoverished.  Many  towns  applied  for  charters  ex- 
empting them  from  the  presence  of  Israelites.  Members  of 
that  unhappy  race  wandered  about  the  country  with  their 
families,  houseless  and  vainly  seeking  for  shelter.  In  many 
places  they  were  treated  with  open  violence.  On  the  sorriest 
pretext  they  became  victims  to  every  kind  of  cruelty  and  rapa- 
city, and  hundreds  fell  under  the  fury  of  an  ignorant  and  fana- 
tical mob.  At  Norwich,  at  Brentford,  at  Oxford,  the  Jews  were 
thrown  into  dungeons  and  their  houses  pillaged  on  the  most 
frivolous  excuses.  At  Lincoln,  a  rumour  was  spread  that 
they  had  crucified  a  boy  eight  years  old.  He  had  been  fat- 
tened with  white  bread  and  milk — so  it  was  alleged — he  had 
been  scourged,  crowned  with  thorns,  he  had  been  made  to 
drink  gall,  and  at  last  his  side  had  been  pierced  with  a  spear. 
This  highly  probable  story  found  universal  credence.  The 
Jews  were  tried  on  this  charge  after  the  fashion  of  the  day. 
That  is  to  say,  they  were  placed  under  torture,  until  un- 
speakable physical  agony  tore  from  them  a  confession  of  their 
imaginary  crime.  The  master  of  the  house  where  the  dead 
child  was  discovered,  was  tied  to  the  tail  of  a  horse  and  torn 
to  pieces.  Eighty-eight  of  the  richest  Jews  of  Lincoln  were 
dragged  to  London  in  chains  as  accomplices,  and  were 
drawn  and  quartered,  and  their  bodies  hanged  on  entirely 
new  gibbets.  Twenty-three  more  Jews  were  consigned  to  the 
Tower  of  London  to  wait  for  a  similar  fate.  As  for  the 
young  martyr  it  was  proved  that  the  earth  would  not  receive 
his  remains,  and  as  often  as  they  were  interred  they  were 
again  vomited  forth.  So  he  was  duly  canonized,  and  his 
tomb  in  Lincoln  attracted  crowds  of  devout  pilgrims. 

At  Oxford  the  Jews  met  with  another  disaster.  It  was 
alleged  that  during  a  procession  of  the  chancellors,  masters 
and  scholars,  accompanied  by  the  clergy,  to  the  relics  of  S. 
Frideswide,  an  individual  said  to  be  a  Jew  snatched  a  cross 
from  its  bearer,  trampled  upon  it,  and  broke  it  in  pieces. 
We  do'  not  know  whether  in  those  days  Jews  were 
allowed  to  be  present  at  religious  processions,  but  at  all 
events,  no  Israelite  would  have  been  insane  enough  to  expose 
himself  to  certain  death.  But  when  accusations  were  brought 
forward  against  Jews,  mere  probabilities  were  not  studied,  and 


INTRODUCTION. 


T9 


the  wildest  charges  were  made  and  believed,  without  the 
slightest  evidence.  Fortunately  they  escaped  a  massacre 
in  this  instance.  They  were  ordered  to  provide  funds  for 
the  erection  of  a  cross  of  white  marble  with  a  gilt  image 
of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  and  also  to  give  a  silver  cross  to 
be  borne  in  future  processions  before  the  masters  and 
scholars.  As  the  means  required  were  not  forthcoming,  all 
the  Jews  were  arrested  and  sent  to  gaol ;  and  as  they  pleaded 
inability,  all  their  property  in  the  hands  of  third  parties 
was  seized.  The  statue  was  completed  after  some  delay  and 
erected  before  Merton  College. 

The  Jews  were  mercilessly  bandied  about  in  a  royal  game  of 
financial  shuttlecock  and  battledore.  From  the  Kiiiir  they 

O  *J 

were  transferred  to  his  son  Prince  Edward,  and  by  him  to  some 
Caturcensian  merchants,  until  the  Crown  seized  them  again. 
Each  temporary  owner  sought  to  enrich  himself  at  their  ex- 
pense. In  the  civil  wars  that  raged  in  the  latter  years  of 
Henry  III.,  they  as  usual  proved  the  severest  sufferers.  The 
King  seized  their  money  to  fight  the  barons  :  and  the  barons 
stripped  the  Jews  because  they  had  assisted  the  king.  After 
the  battles  of  Lewes  and  Evesham,  the  Jews  of  London, 
Lincoln,  Northampton,  and  Cambridge,  were  fobbed  of  their 
portable  wealth  ;  and  the  richest  among  them  were  carried 
away  until  released  by  heavy  ransoms.  The  populace,  on 
witnessing  the  ill-usage  of  the  Jews,  concluded  that  they 
were  not  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  law,  and,  imitating 
their  superiors,  they  pillaged  and  maltreated  the  Jews  on 
their  own  account. 

The  King  recollected  that  the  Jews  were  Crown  property, 
and  he  awoke  to  the  folly  of  allowing  others  to  injure  that 
property.  He  gave  permission  to  the  Jews  who  had  sought 
safety  in  the  Tower  and  elsewhere  to  return  home.  By  his 
orders  Parliament  restored  to  them  their  goods  and  chattels. 
They  agreed  to  pay  to  the  King  £1000  to  be  free  from 
taxes  for  a  certain  period,  on  condition  that  during  that 
time  the  King  should  neither  undertake  a  crusade  nor  set  out 
for  a  foreign  journey.  The  temporary  lull  in  the  persecution 
of  Jews  lasted  but  little,  and  the  rapacity  of  Henry  III.  be- 
came greater  than  ever.  A  few  individual -Israelites  were 
especially  exempted  from  chronic  extortion  by  favour  of  some 


20  INTRODUCTION. 

member  of  the  Royal  Family.  At  the  instance  of  the 
Church  the  religious  and  personal  liberty  of  the  Jews  was  re- 
stricted at  the  end  of  the  reign.  They  were  not  allowed  to 
build  schools,  except  where  they  already  existed.  They 
were  commanded  to  pray  slowly  in  the  Synagogues,  so 
that  no  Christian  ears  might  be  shocked  by  the  sound  of 
prayers  to  the  Lord  of  Israel.  No  Christian  was  to  serve  a 
Jew  or  abide  with  him  in  his  house,  and  no  Christian 
woman  was  to  nurse  or  suckle  the  child  of  a  Jew.  No  Jew  or 
Jewess  should  eat  meat  in  Lent,  or  enter  church  or  chapel, 
or  dwell  in  any  place  except  where  they  resided  before,  with- 
out the  permission  of  the  King. 

Another  heavy  blow  to  the  Jews  proved  the  last  statute 
enacted  by  the  King  on  their  affairs.  This  law  prohibited 
Jews  from  holding  any  longer  any  freehold  in  any  manor, 
lands,  tenements,  &c.,  whatever  the  origin  of  the  property 
might  have  been.  They  were  only  allowed  to  retain  the 
houses  where  they  dwelt.  All  their  lands  were  taken  away 
from  them.  Those  on  which  they  had  advanced  money  on 
mortgage  to  Christians,  were  returned  to  their  owners  on 
receipt  of  the  principal  without  interest. 

After  this  the  King  levied  new  taxes,  punishing  with  a 
kind  of  fury  the  defaulters  ;  that  is,  those  who  were  too  poor 
to  satisfy  his  greed.  Even  the  bitterest  enemies  of  the 
Jews,  the  Caorsini,  and  the  monks,  pitied  the  lot  of  the 
wretched  Jews,  for  their  fate  in  the  last  days  of  Henry  III. 
was  indeed  bitter.  The  sums  extracted  by  the  King  from  the 
Jews  were  enormous.  Payments  have  been  recorded  to  the 
amount  of  214.825  marks  of  silver,  as  well  as  £1000  and 
some  small  sums  in  gold.  In  addition,  the  community  on 
repeated  occasions  were  called  upon  to  contribute  a  third  or 
a  fourth  of  their  total  property,  and  private  individuals  were 
continuously  and  heavily  taxed.  Considering  the  value  of 
money  in  those  days,  our  Jewish  readers  will  form  some 
notion  as  to  the  sacrifices  borne  by  their  ancestors  in  this 
country. 

The  death  of  Henry  brought  momentary  relief  to  the  Jews, 
but,  alas !  it  was  only  momentary.  Royal  proclamations 
brought  forth  promises  of  protection  to  Jews  and  Christians, 
to  prove  as  usual  empty  words.  Edward  I.  determined  to 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  2 1 

obtain  from  the  Jews  only  the  sums  he  required,  so  as  to  gain 
popularity.  The  registers  of  the  Jews  were  examined,  a  new 
tallage  was  imposed  upon  them,  and  payment  enforced  with 
the  greatest  severity.  The  goods  and  chattels  of  the  Jews 
were  levied  in  satisfaction  of  the  King's  demands  ;  and  if 
they  proved  insufficient,  banishment  or  imprisonment  fol- 
lowed. These  measures  were  so  ruthlessly  applied  by  the 
clerical  tribunal  appointed  to  carry  them  out,  that  even  the 
King  himself  took  compassion,  and  some  Israelites  were 
released  by  his  orders.  In  answer  to  popular  complaints 
against  the  Jews,  the  King,  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign, 
passed  the  so-called  statutum  de  Judaismo.  It  was  enacted 
therein  that  no  Jew  should  practice  usury  ;  that  no  distress 
for  debt  to  a  Jew  should  be  so  grievous  as  not  to  leave  the 
debtor  the  moiety  of  his  lands  and  chattels  ;  that  no  Jew 
should  have  power  to  sell  any  house,  rent,  or  tenement  with- 
out the  King's  leave.  Jews  might  purchase  houses  in  cities 
as  heretofore  and  take  leases  to  farm  land  for  ten  years.  They 
might  carry  on  mercantile  transactions  in  cities,  provided 
they  were  not  talliable  with  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  city. 
They  might  reside  only  in  such  towns  as  were  the  King's  own. 
All  Jews  above  seven  years  were  to  wear  two  tablets  of  yellow 
taffety  on  their  breasts ;  the  order  soon  afterwards  was  ex- 
tended to  females,  and  all  Israelites  above  the  age  of  twelve 
were  to  pay  at  once  the  sum  of  threepence  to  the  King. 

Efforts  were  made  to  convert  the  Jews  to  Christianity. 
Dominican  friars  offered  to  preach  before  the  stubborn  Jews, 
and  the  latter  were  ordered  to  go  to  church  and  listen  to 
reason.  Until  then,  Jews  adopting  Christianity  forfeited 
the  whole  of  their  property.  As  au  inducement,  neophytes 
at  this  period  were  allowed  to  retain  one-half  of  their  pos- 
sessions, the  remainder  being  allotted  to  the  house  of  con- 
verts established  in  Chancery  Lane  in  the  previous  reign. 
It  does  not  appear  that  many  Jews  were  tempted  to  embrace 
a  new  dispensation,  the  followers  of  which  seemed,  in  those 
days,  to  pride  themselves  on  their  rapacity,  their  cruelty,  and 
their  inhumanity. 

The  Jews  remained  subject  to  heavy  tallages  and  fines. 
Their  money  chests  were  examined  by  order  of  Government, 
and  their  effects  were  seized  and  appropriated.  Moreover, 


2  2  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

they  were  accused  of  various  crimes,  especially  of  clipping 
and  falsifying  coins.  As  we  have  already  said,  when  the 
Jews  were  concerned  at  that  period,  accusation  meant  con- 
demnation. On  the  most  slender  grounds  two  hundred  and 
ninety-four  Jews,  in  London  alone,  were  put  to  death  in  one 
year.  A  new  source  of  extortion  now  arose  against  that  un- 
happy race.  They  were  threatened  to  be  charged  with  coin- 
clipping,  unless  they  purchased  silence.  The  King  then 
ordered  that  thenceforth  no  Jew  should  be  answerable  for 
any  oifence  committed  before.  A  Jew  so  accused,  however, 
should  pay  a  tax  to  the  King.  In  the  sixteenth  year  of 
his  reign  the  principal  Jews  of  the  realm  were  thrown  into 
prison  one  night,  and  were  only  restored  to  freedom  on 
payment  of  £20,000.  At  the  same  time  popular  clamour 
against  the  Jews  became  more  and  more  widely  spread  and 
violent.  The  clergy  and  gentry  joined  the  people  in  de- 
manding the  expulsion  of  the  Jews.  Edward,  to  satisfy  his 
French  subjects,  had  already  exiled  the  Israelites  from  his 
continental  dominions.  On  his  return  to  London  he  was 
received  with  signs  of  joy  and  approbation  for  so  noble  a 
deed.  Before  this  feeling  could  subside,  the  King  was  in- 
duced to  sign  a  decree  for  the  final  banishment  of  the  Jews 
from  England.  The  pressure  must  have  been  great  to  impel 
so  sagacious  a  monarch  to  kill  the  hen  with  the  golden 
eggs.  It  was  commonly  reported  that  the  Jews  had  eaten 
his  people  to  the  bones,  and  that  they  had  caused  great  hard- 
ships to  the  country.  What  the  Jews  had  endured  at  the 
hands  of  King,  nobles,  clergy,  and  people,  nobody  thought  it 
worth  while  to  consider.  This  unhappy  people  had  laboured 
for  centuries  to  enrich  the  King  and  the  state.  Tolerated 
only  because  they  yielded  so  much  treasure,  the  children  of 
Israel  were  regarded  as  common  property  and  common  prey. 
It  would  not  be  surprising  if,  under  these  circumstances, 
some  few  of  them  had  resorted  to  illicit  practices  to  gather 
those  precious  metals  with  which  they  purchased  their  very 
existence.  It  is  probable  too  that  the  populace  shouted  for 
the  expulsion  of  the  Jews,  in  order  to  cancel  the  debts  which 
they  owed  to  the  hated  Israelites.  In  return  for  this  act 
of  grace,  the  King  received  from  the  commons  one-fifteenth 
of  their  goods,  and  the  clergy,  in  token  of  their  approval 


INTRODUCTION.  23 

of  so  much  mercifulness,  made  him  a  gift  of  one-tenth  of 
their  personalities.  The  decree  of  the  King  commanded  that 
all  Jews  with  their  families  should  quit  England  before  the 
Feast  of  All  Saints.  As  a  matter  of  generosity,  Edward 
permitted  them  to  take  with  them  a  part  of  their  chattels 
and  sufficient  money  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  journey. 
All  their  houses  and  the  great  mass  of  their  property  and 
treasure  were  appropriated  by  the  King.  True,  he  promised 
the  Church  liberal  grants  from  the  vast  wealth  he  had  plun- 
dered, but  his  words  remained  only  empty  promises.  He  be- 
stowed dowries  on  three  of  his  daughters  who  married  at 
that  period ;  and  the  Court  of  Queen  Eleanor  became 
renowned  for  the  splendour  and  magnificence  of  its  gold  and 
silver  plate.  We  do  not  suppose  that  King  Edward  bore 
any  especial  animosity  against  the  Jews.  He  desired  to 
court  popularity,  and  he  found  means  which  easily  fulfilled 
his  object  and  enriched  him  in  addition.  The  fable  of  hero 
worship  is  now  exploded.  The  so-called  heroes  of  the  Middle 
Ages  stand  now  in  their  true  lights.  We  see  them  as  they 
were — insolent,  rapacious,  and  unprincipled  tyrants,  whose 
virtues,  if  they  happened  to  possess  any,  were  overshaded 
by  their  crimes. 

The  people  of  England  did  not  allow  the  Jews  to  depart 
in  peace.  They  persecuted  them,  ill-treated  them,  and 
robbed  them  of  the  few  coins  that  had  been  spared  to  them. 
The  King  gave  the  principal  Jews  a  safe  conduct,  which  was 
not  always  respected.  They  fell  victims  to  numerous  out- 
rages. A  story  is  told  of  the  master  of  a  vessel  who  took 
a  number  of  Jews  on  board.  He  stopped  at  Queenborough, 
and  went  on  shore,  followed  by  the  Jewish  passengers.  As 
the  tide  was  rising  the  master  and  crew  returned  to  the  ship, 
leaving  behind  the  Jews,  unconscious  of  their  danger.  Too 
late  they  entreated  the  mariner  to  save  them.  He  laughed 
and  jeered,  and  told  them  to  call  on  Moses  who  had  led 
them  through  the  Red  Sea.  Consigning  them  to  their  fate, 
he  sailed  away  with  their  small  remaining  effects.  The 
master  unfortunately  boasted  of  his  valiant  feat,  when,  it  is 
said,  he  was  arrested,  tried,  and  hanged  for  murder.  Ac- 
cording to  another  version,  however,  he  was  rewarded  by  the 
King.  The  number  of  Jews  who  quitted  England  in  1290 


24  INTRODUCTION. 

is  differently  estimated  at  15,060  or  at  16,511  persons.  They 
went  principally  to  Spain,  Sicily,  Africa,  and  the  east.  Their 
valuable  libraries  were  appropriated  by  Convents,  the  richest 
of  them  being  those  of  Stamford  and  of  Oxford. 

One  or  two  authorities  have  attributed  the  banishment  of 
the  Jews  to  the  fact  that  a  Dominican  friar,  being  enamoured 
of  a  Jewess,  became  a  convert  to  Judaism,  and  subsequently 
sought  safety  in  flight.  This  act,  it  is  alleged,  being  re- 
garded as  a  slur  upon  the  Church,  caused  its  high  digni- 
taries to  bestir  themselves,  and  thus  they  induced  the  King 
to  sign  the  edict  for  the  banishment  of  the  Jews.  This 
version  is  derived  from  a  Jewish  writer.  However  romantic 
the  story  may  be,  it  seems  to  us  improbable  and  far-fetched ; 
and  being  uncorroborated  by  sufficient  testimony,  we  cannot 
think  it  deserving  of  credence. 

For  two  centuries  there  must  have  been  few,  if  any,  resident 
Jews  in  this  country.  In  the  course  of  time,  however,  their 
commercial  pursuits  and  their  enterprising  nature  must  have 
brought  occasionally  some  Israelites  to  these  shores.  During 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Jews  began  to  visit  England 
freely,  and  we  hear  of  their  presence  in  these  realms.  His- 
tory tells  us  that  Queen  Elizabeth  confided  the  care  of  her 
health  to  a  Jewish  physician,  Rodrigo  Lopez  ;  for  in  those 
days  Jewish  doctors  were  in  fashion  with  crowned  heads, 
just  as  French  cooks  have  been  in  more  recent  times.  A 
conspiracy  was  organised  against  Rodrigo  Lopez  by  jealous 
courtiers.  He  was  accused  of  an  attempt  to  poison  the 
Queen,  and  his  fate  being  resolved  upon,  it  became  easy  to 
justify  legal  murder  by  sham  evidence.  Probably  individual 
Jews  were  tolerated  in  England  at  that  period  in  the  same 
way  as  they  remained  unmolested  in  Spain  under  Queen 
Isabella.  Some  Israelites  doubtless  dwelt  in  England  prior 
to  the  advent  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  or  under  the  Common- 
wealth. We  know  that  in  1650  a  Jew,  named  Jacobs,  first 
introduced  the  use  of  coffee  in  this  country  by  opening  a 
coffee-house  at  Oxford.  It  was  only  under  the  Protectorate 
that  organized  efforts  were  made  by  Jews  from  abroad  to 
regain  a  footing  in  this  country. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND. 

No  complete  and  authentic  account  of  the  circumstances  attend- 
ing the  re-establishment  of  the  children  of  Israel  in  this  country, 
during  the  seventeenth  century,  can  be  discovered.  It  appears 
that  negotiations  were  held  at  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth 
between  some  foreign  Jews  and  the  British  Government,  with 
reference  to  the  re-admission  of  the  former  into  this  country. 
Wild  reports  were  circulated  concerning  the  wealth  of  the  Jews 
in  those  days,  and  we  find  historians  gravely  asserting  that 
the  Israelites  offered  to  advance  to  Parliament  £500,000,  re- 
quiring in  return  the  cession  of  St  Paul's  Cathedral,  to  be 
converted  into  a  Synagogue,  and  moreover,  the  Bodleian 
Library  at  Oxford !  Parliament,  according  to  the  story,  did 
not  seem  at  all  scandalised  at  the  demand  for  the  grandest 
national  temple  and  the  richest  national  library,  but  insisted 
on  increasing  their  stipulated  price  to  £800,000.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  say  whether  there  is  any  substratum  of  truth  in  this 
statement,  or  whether  it  is  wholly  mythical.  Certain  it  is, 
that  some  correspondence  did  take  place  between  the  Jews  of 
Amsterdam  and  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  gave  them  permission 
to  send  over  an  agent  to  represent  their  interest. 

Menasseh  ben  Israel  was  in  this  instance  the  champion 
and  representative  of  Judaism.  He  was  born  in  Spain  or 
Portugal  about  1604  ;  and  his  family  was  connected  with 
that  of  the  illustrious  Isaac  Abarbanel.  His  father,  a  rich 
merchant,  succeeded  in  effecting  his  escape  into  Holland  with 
his  household.  Menasseh  was  educated  under  Rabbi  Isaac 
Uziel,  and  pursued  his  studies  with  such  success  that,  at  the 
age  of  eighteen,  he  was  appointed  preacher  and  expounder  of  the 
Talmud,  in  the  Synagogue  of  Amsterdam,  in  the  place  of  his 
ancient  master.  Before  Menasseh  was  twenty-eight  years 


26     THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND. 

old,  lie  published  in  Spanish  the  first  part  of  his  Conciliador, 
of  which  a  Latin  version  was  issued  on  the  following  year  by 
Dionysius  Vossius.  This  work  was  recommended  to  the 
notice  of  biblical  scholars  by  Grotius,  who  did  not  disdain 
to  consult  Menasseh.  ben  Israel  on  the  thorniest  points  of 
theology. 

In  1656  Menasseh  wrote  his  Apology  for  the  Jews  in  Eng- 
lish. At  that  time  he  had  already  printed  sixty  other  books 
in  English,  Hebrew,  and  Spanish.  The  Inquisition  had  con- 
fiscated his  paternal  estates  in  the  Iberian  peninsula,  and 
during  his  latter  years,  he  was  constrained  to  exchange  the 
study  of  the  mental  treasures  he  loved  so  well,  for  the 
merchant's  ledger,  and,  as  some  say,  for  the  watchmaker's 
workshop.  He  died  in  Amsterdam,  shortly  after  his  return 
from  his  mission  to  London,  either  in  1657  or  1659.  He  was 
the  author  of  numerous  works  of  a  philosophical,  historical, 
and  critical  nature ;  he  was  a  profound  Hebraist,  an  adept  in 
hermeueutics,  and  a  graceful  scholar.  He  was  well  versed 
in  several  languages,  ancient  and  modern ;  and  he  was  inti- 
mate with  some  of  the  great  thinkers  of  the  day.  Grotius 
valued  his  friendship,  and  Gaspar  Barlseus  said  of  him : 

"  Si  sapemus  diversa  Deo  vivamus  amici, 
Doctaque  mens  pretio  constet  ubique  suo, 
Hsec  Fidei  vox  summa  mea  est :  Hoc  credo  Menasse, 
Sic  ego  Christiades,  sic  eris  Abramides." 

These  liberal  sentiments — uttered  in  the  days  when  the 
Holy  Inquisition  was  periodically  consigning  to  the  flames 
scores  of  Jews  and  heretics,  and  when  to  belong  to  the  race 
that  gave  a  Messiah  to  the  Christians  was  to  be  subjected  to 
degradation  and  persecution — caused  considerable  trouble  to 
poor  Barlams,  who  was  fain  to  conceal  as  much  as  possible 
his  indiscretion. 

We  will  not  dwell  on  the  various  interviews  of  Menasseh 
ben  Israel  with  Cromwell  before  the  Privy  Council  and  the 
eminent  magistrates,  the  wealthy  merchants,  and  the  erudite 
divines  summoned  to  meet  him.  We  will  only  repeat  some 
of  the  arguments  employed  in  favour  of  his  cause  by  those 
who  supported  his  proposals.  The  Israelites  should  be  ad- 
mitted "  because  their  brothers  we  are  of  the  same  father 
Abraham ;  they  naturally  after  the  flesh,  we  believers  after 


THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND.     27 

the  spirit.  Because  many  Jews  are  now  in  very  great  straits 
in  many  places,  multitudes  in  Poland,  Lithuania,  and  Prussia 
by  the  late  wars,  by  the  Swedes,  Cossacks,  and  others  being- 
driven  away  from  thence.  Hence  their  yearly  alms  to  the 
poor  Jews  of  the  German  Synagogue  at  Jerusalem  hath 
ceased,  and  of  seven  hundred  widows  and  poor  Jews  there 
about  four  hundred  have  been  famished,  as  a  letter  from 
Jerusalem  to  their  friends  relates.  Also  the  Jews  in  Spain, 
France,  Portugal,  and  in  the  Indies  under  the  Spanish  crown  ; 
if  they  are  professed  Jews  they  must  wear  a  badge  of  it,  and 
are  exposed  to  many  acts  of  violence  and  cruelties,  to  avoid 
which  many  dissemble  themselves  to  be  Roman  Catholics ; 
and  then  if  in  anything  they  appear  Jewish  they  forfeit 
goods  if  not  life  also.  Now  some  of  these  entreated  Rabbi 
Manasseh  to  be  their  agent  to  entreat  this  favour  for  their 
coming  to  England,  to  live  and  to  trade  here." 

Such  was  the  unhappy  condition,  as  described  by  Christians, 
of  the  descendants  of  Abraham.  Contemned,  reviled,  pil- 
laged, murdered,  neither  their  property  nor  their  lives  were 
safe  except  in  a  few  places,  such  as  Leghorn  and  Amster- 
dam, when  they  humbly  applied  to  be  received  on  the 
shores  of  Albion.  Their  "proposals"  were  unpretending 
enough ;  they  only  prayed  to  be  permitted  to  erect  a  Syna- 
gogue wherein  to  worship  the  God  of  their  fathers ;  to  traffic 
in  merchandise,ftto  be  protected  in  limb  and  chattel,  to  bury 
their  dead.  They  begged  also  that  any  law  existing  against 
them  be  repealed,  and  they  proffered  in  order  to  save  the  State 
from  unnecessary  trouble,  that  the  heads  of  the  congregation 
should  arrange  all  disputes  or  differences  arising  between  its 
members. 

During  the  debate  at  Whitehall  on  the  re-admission  of 
the  Jews  within  the  British  realm,  popular  feeling  seems  to 
have  been  engaged  on  both  sides  of  the  question,  and  it 
found  its  vent  in  a  number  of  pamphlets  that  were  issued 
from  the  press.  Among  the  most  strenuous  opponents  of 
the  return  of  the  children  of  Israel  was  conspicuous  the  noted 
Prynne — he  who  forfeited  his  position  at  the  bar,  as  well  as 
his  ears,  for  writing  "  the  Histrio-mastix  "  or  "  Players' 
Scourge."  On  one  occasion  he  was  interrogated  by  the  Rev. 
M.  Nye,  the  rector  of  Acton,  who  held  totally  different  views 


28     THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND. 

on  the  subject,  as  to  whether  he  knew  of  any  law  against 
bringing  in  the  Jews  ?  Upon  which  Prynne  replied  that 
whatever  might  be  the  opinion  of  others,  he  was  himself 
certain  that  they  could  only  be  brought  in  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. This  consummation,  he  added,  he  would  struggle 
against  and  withstand  to  the  utmost*  of  his  power,  for  he 
would  fain  save  his  country  from  the  disgrace  of  harbouring 
clippers,  forgers  of  money,  and  men  that  had  crucified  living 
children.  Partly  for  this  laudable  purpose,  and  partly  to 
thwart  Cromwell,  whom  he  suspected,  and  probably  justly 
suspected,  of  favouring  the  Jews,  he  composed  a  small  book 
entitled :  "  A  Short  Demurrer  to  the  Jews,  &c.,"  wherein  he 
set  forth  all  that  could  make  the  name  of  Jew  odious. 
Prynne  displayed  in  this  diatribe  that  partiality  and  virulence 
of  temper,  accompanied  with  that  want  of  judgment,  which 
are  remarkable  in  all  his  writings.  He  was  answered  by  one 
Thomas  Collier,  who,  dedicating  his  effusion  to  Oliver  Crom- 
well, satisfactorily  proved  that  the  descendants  of  the  Patri- 
archs— notwithstanding  all  arguments  to  the  contrary — ought 
to  receive  a  shelter  in  this  country. 

The  Judges  declared  that  there  were  no  laws  prohibiting  the 
Jews  from  dwelling  in  England.  Nevertheless,  the  repeated 
conferences  of  the  Privy  Council,  which  lasted  between  the 
4th  and  18th  December  1655,  ended  without  producing  any 
immediate  result.  There  must  indeed  at  one-time  have  been 
a  decision  in  favour  of  the  Jews,  for  Evelyn  says,  under  date  of 
the  14th  December  1655:  "Now  were  the  Jews  admitted." 
Bishop Burnet,  moreover,  writes  that,  "  he  (Oliver  Cromwell) 
brought  a  company  of  them  (Jews)  over  to  England,  and  gave 
them  leave  to  build  a  Synagogue."  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Political  Mercurius,  a  kind  of  journal  published  at  the  time, 
and  the  Harleian  Miscellany  most  distinctly  aver  that  on  the 
18th  December  1655,. the  Lord  Protector  dismissed  the  as- 
sembly without  having  arrived  at  any  conclusion,  because  the 
Council  were  of  two  or  three  distinct  opinions.  The  Harleian 
Miscellany  further  adds  :  "  Rabbi  Manasses  remained  in  Lon- 
don some  time,  but  he  had  received  no  reply  to  that  date  (1st 
April  1656)  which  was,  according  to  Holy  Scripture,  14th  or 
15th  Abib,  the  first  month  also  called  Nissan,  when  the 
feast  of  Passover  was  to  be  kept.  Many  Jewish  merchants 


THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND.     29 

had  come  from  beyond  the  seas  to  London,  and  hoped  they 
might  have  enjoyed  as  much  privilege  here,  in  respect  of 
trading,  and  of  their  worshipping  the  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob  here  in  Synagogue  publicly,  as  they  enjoy  in 
Poland,  Russia,  and  other  places.  But  after  the  conference 
and  debate  at  Whitehall  was  ended,  they  heard  by  some  that 
the  greater  part  of  the  ministers  were  against  this,  therefore 
they  removed  hence  to  beyond  the  seas,  with  much  grief  of 
heart  that  they  were  thus  disappointed  in  their  hopes." 

Who  was  the  writer  of  the  above  passage  we  are  not 
told ;  but  had  he  been  a  Jew  he  could  not  have  spoken  more 
feelingly  and  sympathisingly.  This,  at  all  events,  renders 
clear  one  point,  and  that  is,  that  there  were  other  Jews  in 
England  at  the  time  in  addition  to  Menasseh  ben  Israel.  In 
fact,  we  are  distinctly  assured  by  some  authorities,  that  an- 
other party  of  Jews  came  over  contemporaneously  to  that  of 
the  rabbi  and  physician,  headed  by  "  one  of  their  most 
learned  rabbis,"  who  is  not  named.  Their  ostensible  object 
was  to  establish  a  company  to  trade  with  the  Levant.  Their 
real  object  was  said  to  be  to  inquire  into  the  pedigree  of  the 
Lord  Protector,  and  to  prove  him,  if  practicable,  a  descendant 
of  the  Messiah.  The  same  individuals  are  asserted  to  have 
negotiated  at  a  private  interview  with  Cromwell,  for  the 
purchase  of  the  valuable  library  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. They  obtained  permission  to  repair  to  that  city,  and 
they  examined  and  took  catalogue  of  the  most  valuable 
books.  After  a  time  they  appear  to  have  established  them- 
selves at  Huntingdon,  Cromwell's  birthplace,  to  inquire  as  to 
his  supposed  descent  from  the  Messiah.  The  research  was 
not  conducted  with  sufficient  prudence,  and  the  subject  of  it 
soon  became  known.  Cromwell  found  himself  exposed  to 
public  raillery,  and  he  commanded  them  to  return  to  London, 
where  he  summoned  them  before  the  Privy  Council  and 
ordered  them  to  depart  the  country. 

Leaving  aside  the  absurd  fable  of  the  Jews  seeking  for  a 
Messiah  in  Oliver  Cromwell,  or  the  still  greater  absurdity  of 
their  looking  for  his  descent  from  a  Messiah,  who,  accord- 
ing to  Jewish  belief,  never  existed,  we  gather  from  the 
legend  that  separate  attempts,  in  addition  to  those  made  by 
Menasseh  ben  Israel,  were  effected  by  other  Jews  to  obtain 


30     THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND. 

a  footing  in  England.  In  what  precise  year  the  Jews  first 
openly  commenced  residing  in  the  British  Islands,  we  have 
no  means  of  ascertaining.  Probably  some  few  families 
remained  in  England  from  the  time  of  Menasseh  ben  Israel, 
though  the  Jews  did  not  take  up  their  abode  in  any  number 
in  this  country  until  the  ^Restoration.  The  "  Merry  Mon- 
arch" proved  himself  a  wise  monarch  in  this  one  respect,  for 
he  extended  his  aegis  over  the  persecuted  race,  and  displayed 
a  tolerance  and  foresight  scarcely  expected  from  a  prince  of 
his  character.  One  of  the  great  bugbears  of  the  opponents 
of  the  admission  of  the  new  settlers,  was  the  fear  lest  the 
wicked  Jews  should  seduce  and  corrupt  good  Christians  and 
turn  them  to  their  own  faith.  It  must  have  been  to  guard 
against  the  possible  dangers  of  such  occurrences,  that  we 
find  the  most  stringent  enactments  passed  by  the  early  law- 
makers of  the  Israelites,  under  the  severest  penalties  in  their 
power  to  inflict,  against  the  reception  of  proselytes  into  the 
community.  This  principle  has  been  so  rigidly  adhered  to 
even  to  the  present  day  here,  that  the  spiritual  guides  of  the 
Jewish  community  have  ever  persistently  refused  to  admit 
strangers  to  the  rites,  privileges,  and  duties  of  Judaism. 

Before  the  end  of  1660  the  Jews  had  attracted  some 
public  attention,  for  whilst  on  the  one  hand,  Thomas  Violet, 
a  goldsmith,  petitioned  the  King  for  their  expulsion  and  the 
confiscation  of  their  property,  on  the  other,  an  order  of  the 
Lords  in  Council  was  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
recommending  to  the  House  to  take  measures  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Jews.  The  narrow-minded  goldsmith's  petition 
did  not  have  a  successful  issue,  and  the  descendants  of  the 
patriarchs  were  not  molested.  It  has  been  asserted  that  as 
early  as  1656  there  was  a  Jewish  place  of  worship  in  London, 
but  we  cannot  find  that  this  statement  is  borne  out  by  facts. 
On  the  contrary,  considering  the  very  limited  number  of 
Israelites  that  could  then  have  been  discovered  in  this  capital 
and  their  precarious  position,  we  are  inclined  to  question  the 
accuracy  of  this  assertion. 

The  earliest  authentic  record  of  a  Jewish  Synagogue  in 
London  dates  from  1662.  The  building,  which  was  situated 
in  King  Street,  Aldgate,  consisted  merely  of  a  house 
temporarily  fitted  up  for  the  purpose.  The  number  of 


THE  RETURN  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENGLAND.     31 

the  children  of  Israel  then  existing  in  this  country  seems  to 
have  been  somewhat  differently  estimated.  Dr  Chamberlain 
stated  that  there  were  thirty  or  forty  families  at  most,  whilst 
one  Thomas  Greenhalgh,  who  visited  the  Synagogue  in  the 
above  year,  narrated  that  he  found  therein  upwards  of  "  one 
hundred  men  apparently  of  affluence,  and  the  ladies  were 
very  richly  attired." 

The  oldest  congregation  in  London,  it  is  known,  is  that  of 
the  Sephardim  or  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews.  Its  founders 
came  over  from  Holland,  but  also,  to  a  limited  extent,  from 
Portugal  and  from  Italy.  Indeed,  when  it  became  understood 
that  the  Jews  were  tolerated  in  Great  Britain,  many  of  their 
less  fortunate  coreligionists  on  the  Continent  crossed  the 
Channel  to  establish  themselves  here,  induced  partly  by  their 
unsafe  position  at  home,  and  partly  from  a  desire  to  extend 
their  commercial  transactions  in  a  country  which  was  already 
acquiring  a  reputation  for  enterprise  and  industry.  No 
doubt  the  original  immigrants  hither  from  Amsterdam  were 
men  of  means,  intelligence,  and  education,  and  they  were 
very  careful  to  preserve  the  high  standard  of  their  body, 
which  accounts  for  the  somewhat  exclusive  character  of  their 
legislation. 


CHAPTER    II. 

THE  FIRST  SYNAGOGUE  IN  LONDON. 

IT  has  been  difficult  to  ascertain  who  were  the  first  Jewish  im- 
migrants into  this  country,  after  the  time  of  the  visit  of  Me- 
nasseh  ben  Israel.  But  Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa,  an  eminent 
natural  philosopher  of  the  eighteenth  century,  bequeathed 
among  his  papers  a  curious  note.  This  document  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  original 
Jewish  settlers  in  this  country — a  most  interesting  and 
important  document.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  ascertain 
its  accuracy ;  we  can  only  say  that  its  learned  possessor 
seemed  to  place  entire  faith  in  its  correctness.  Accepting, 
then,  the  authenticity  of  the  information,  it  confirms  our 
assertions  that  the  re-establishment  of  the  Jews  in  Great 
Britain  took  place  under  the  reign  of  the  gay  Charles,  and 
not  under  the  protectorate  of  the  stern  Oliver,  though  the 
exact  year  is  not  fixed.  This  list  had  been  handed  by  Dr 
Chauncey  to  Mr  Mendes  da  Costa.  It  is  evidently  written 
by  a  foreigner,  possessing  only  a  slight  acquaintance  with 
the  English  tongue.  At  the  same  time  the  orthography  of 
the  day  is  followed,  in  so  far  as  any  recognised  form  of 
orthography  is  adopted.  "\Ve  will  transcribe  the  document 
literally : — 

"The  widow  Fendenddoeswith  her  tow  sons  and  tow  servants,  Leaden- 
•  hall  Street. 

Sinor  Antony  Desousa,  Boshapgat  Street. 

Sinor  M'uell  Rodregoes,  Crechurch  Laine. 

Sinor  Samuell  Devega,  in  Beues  Marks,  great,  jeweller. 

Sinor  Antony  Rodregus  Robles,  Duck's  Plate. 

Sinor  Josep    \      Deohnezous 

Sinor  Mihell  }     Duck's  Plate,  brothers. 

Sinor  Duart  Henrycus. 


THE  FIRST  SYNAGOGUE  IN  LONDON. 

u  w 

Sinor  Perera  )    Brothers  at  a  Plum- 

Sinor  Perear  )    bers  in  Chrechurch. 

Three  mor  Jewes.     Merchants  at  the  sam  hous. 

Sinor  Dn.  Diego  Rodrego  Aries,  Fanchurch  Street. 

Sinor  Dormedio  and  Sin  Soloman,  his  sou,  St.  tellen's. 

Sin.  Soloman  Frankles,  Fanchurch  Street. 

Sin.  Manuel  de  Costa  Berto,  Duck's  Plate. 

Sin.  Doctor  Boyno,  Phision  to  the  Jews,  Duck's  Plate. 

Sin.  Steauen  Rodregoes,  near  Algat. 

Sin.  Franco  Gomes,  St.  Mary  Acts. 

Sin.  Moses  Eatees,  Chreechurch  Lane,  a  Jewish  Rubay. 

Sin.  Beniman  Lewme,  Chreechurch  Laiue. 

Sin.  Aron  Gabey,  Duck's  Plate. 

Sin.  Domingo  Deserga,  Duck's  Plate. 

Sin.  David  Mier,  Leadenhall  Street. 

Sin.  Moediga,  Clerk  of  the  Synagogue. 

Most  have  wifes  and  sarvants ." 

Some  of  the  above  n'am'es  are  easily  recognisable  through 
their  grotesque  disguise  ;  others  are  more  puzzling-.  We  find 
no  such  patronymics  as  Deohnegous  (Dionisius  ?),  or  Boyno, 
or  Henrycus,  in  the  early  records  of  the  Portuguese  congre- 
gation. These  Jewish  visitors  appear  nearly  all  to  have  been 
of  Spanish  or  Portuguese  origin,  with  two  or  three  excep- 
tions ;  such  as  Solomon  Frankles  (Frankel),  Beniman  Lewme 
(Levin),  and  David  Mier.  Neither  can  we  state  whether 
they  all  remained  in  this  country.  Some  of  the  Sephardic 
names  became  well  known  in  the  community ;  of  others  no 
trace  is  left,  and  it  is  not  at  all  impossible  that  a  few 
families  may  not  have  found  sufficient  temptation  to  take  up 
permanently  their  abode  in  the  British  capital. 

This  would  help  to  dispose  of  a  statement  attributed  by 
the  learned  author  of  the  "  Anglia  Judaica,"  to  Haham 
Netto,  that  in  1663  the  whole  number  of  Jews  in  London 
did  not  exceed  twelve. 

There  must  be  some  misapprehension  in  the  matter,  for 
the  learned  Rabbi  could  scarcely  have  made  a  report  so  iuac-  ' 
curate.  Even  in  1662  we  have  the  testimony  of  Christian 
observers,  which  we  have  already  cited  in  our  previous  chapter, 
to  the  effect  that  the  Synagogue  in  King  Street  was  well 
attended,  and  that  on  one  occasion  upwards  of  one  hundred 
men  were  there  worshipping  their  Creator.  Twelve  men 
surely  could  never  have  formed  or  supported  a  Synagogue ; 

c 


34  THE  FIRST  SYNAGOGUE  IN  LONDON. 

their  presence  would  not  have  been  known  or  felt  in  this 
country,  neither  do  we  see  any  reason  to  disbelieve  the  allega- 
tions of  Christian  eyewitnesses,  who  could  have  no  reason  to 
exaggerate  numbers  or  make  wilfully  false  declarations.  In 
conclusion,  we  are  able  to  ascertain  by  contemporary  statis- 
tics, that  twelve  children  were  born  in  the  Jewish  community 
in  1663.  Now  in  London,  the  births  average  about  139,000 
yearly,  in  a  population  of  say  three  millions  and  a  quarter. 
In  the  same  proportion  twelve  births  would  represent  a 
population  of  nearly  280  individuals,  which  is  much  nearer 
the  mark,  and  which  agrees  with  the  statement  made  by 
Thomas  Greenhalgh.  In  conclusion,  the  individuals  above 
named,  with  their  wives  and  servants,  must,  among  them- 
selves, have  numbered  a  hundred. 

During  the  same  year,  1663,  the  Hebrews  in  London  were 
pained  by  the  public  conversion  to  Christianity  of  an  Italian 
Eabbi  named  Moses  Scialitti.  This  individual  was  baptized 
upon  Trinity  Sunday  at  St  Margaret's,  Westminster,  by  the 
Rev.  D.  Warmestre,  Dean  of  Worcester,  his  sponsors  being 
George,  Lord  Bishop  of  Chester,  and  Samuel  Collins,  Doctor  in 
Physic,  and  his  godmother,  Lucy,  Countess  of  Huntingdon, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Davies,  the  Irish  Attorney-General. 
The  Rev.  Paul,  alias  Moses,  Scialitti,  subsequently  addressed 
a  letter  to  his  former  coreligionists,  explaining  the  cause  of 
his  adopting  a  new  faith,  and  exhorting  them  to  follow  his 
example,  and  to  come  within  the  true  fold.  His  advice  does 
not  appear  to  have  gained  many  followers,  and  only  three  or 
four  conversions  among  the  Jews  occurred  at  this  period. 
One  of  these  converts  was  a  wealthy  merchant  named 
Dupass,  or  more  probably  De  Pass  or  De  Paz,  as  the  name 
was-  originally  spelt. 

In  the  following  year,  in  .1664,  the  Jews  in  England  were 
rapidly  increasing  in  number,  and  a  regular  constitution  was 
drawn  up  and  adopted  in  the  congregation.  The  necessary 
funds  were  secured  by  the  imposition  of  a  kind  of  iucome- 
tax,  consisting  of  a  very  small  percentage,  levied  on  all 
goods  bought  or  sold,  and  also  by  the  addition  of  one 
farthing  for  every  pound  of  meat  consumed  by  the  com- 
munity. Then  two  wardens  and  a  treasurer  were  appointed, 
and  the  first  officials  in  the  Portuguese  congregation  whose 


THE  FIRST  S YNA GOGUE  IN  L OND ON.  3 5 

names  have  been  recorded  were  David  Abarbanel  Dormido, 
Mosseh  Baruli  Lousada,  and  Elias  de  Lima.  When  the  con- 
gregation was  duly  organised,  it  was  found  necessary  to 
procure  the  services  of  a  spiritual  guide  to  expound  the 
Jewish  law,  and  to  recite  the  prayers  in  Synagogue.  There 
being  no  one  suitable  in  London,  the  services  of  a  Itabbi 
from  Amsterdam  were  secured,  and  Haham  Jacob  Sasportas 
was  the  first  religious  head  of  the  Sephardim  in  our  capital. 
Haham  Sasportas  was  a  pious  man,  and,  moreover,  a  great 
talmudist.  This  gentleman  was  engaged  to  deliver  Dinini 
(decisions)  daily,  to  teach  Gemara,  and  to  officiate  as  Ilazan ; 
whilst  his  son,  Samuel  Sasportas,  undertook  the  office  of 
supplying  meat  to  the  Jews  according  to  religious  custom. 

The  most  important  duty  of  the  ruling  spirits  of  the  con- 
gregation was  the  preparation  of  a  code  of  laws  to  determine 
the  functions  of  honorary  and  of  paid  officials,  the  principles 
which  should  regulate  the  conduct  of  different  members  of 
the  congregation  towards  each  other  and  towards  the  outer 
world ;  and  finally,  to  provide  for  the  management  of  the 
Synagogue  economically  and  religious^.  The  Roman  Re- 
public had  shown  its  wisdom  in  its  veneration  for  custom ; 
and  no  nation  has  followed  with  more  implicit  obedience  and 
reverence  the  decrees  of  immutable  custom  than  the  Jews. 
In  this  especial  case,  however,  written  legislation  was  re- 
quired, and  the  instances  of  the  ancient  communities  of 
Venice  and  of  Amsterdam  were  imitated. 

The  task  of  the  founders  of  the  London  congregation  was 
unquestionably  an  arduous  one.  They  were  persons  of  un- 
blemished character,  but  their  brethren  might  be  expected  to 
gather  thither  from  distant  lands,  tempted  by  the  display  of 
religious  toleration,  or  by  the  hope  of  realising  a  fortune. 
There  might  be  arrivals  of  ignorant  fanatics  from  the  wilds 
of  Poland,  or  of  unlettered  traders  from  Turkey,  of  men  who 
were  unacquainted  with  Western  manners  and  civilization. 
The  heads  of  the  Jews  were  constrained  to  remember  that 
they  were  strangers  in  a  foreign  country,  surrounded  by  a 
population,  which,  if  not  openly  hostile,  at  all  events,  eyed 
them  with  distrust  and  jealousy,  and  where  the  slightest 
oifence  against  the  laws  of  the  land  might  entail  misery  and 
expulsion  to  all  of  their  race.  Moreover,  they  dwelt  in  the 


36  THE  FIRST  SYNAGOGUE  IN  LONDON. 

midst  of  easily-aroused  Englishmen,  and  not  of  phlegmatic 
Dutchmen,  and  in  the  bosom  of  a  nation  wherein  reigned  at 
the  same  time  the  extreme  of  licentiousness  and  disbelief, 
and  the  extreme  of  religious  hypocrisy.  The  gay  courtiers 
of  fair  Albion  worshipped  as  their  divinities  only  Bacchus 
and  Venus.  The  gloomy  saints  prayed  to  a  Lord  of  their 
own  selection,  that  he  might  smite  all  those  whose  theolo- 
logical  opinions  were  not  in  exact  accordance  with  their  own. 
The  lower  classes  were  divided  by  a  strong  sectarian  spirit, 
each  sect  believing  itself  the  only  one  chosen  for  salvation, 
while  all  the  others  were  doomed  to  everlasting  punishment. 
Popular  pastimes  were  rough  and  cruel,  and  personal  violence 
was  resorted  to  on  the  slightest  provocation.  Bull-baiting, 
cock-fighting,  and  pugilistic  encounters  were  the  ordinary 
diversion  of  the  people,  occasionally  varied  by  the  finding 
and  roasting  of  a  witch  at  the  stake. 

It  will  be  easily  perceived  how  precarious  was  the  position 
of  the  new  immigrants,  and  how  guarded  their  every  act 
had  to  be,  not  to  imperil  their  safety.  It  was  in  this  spirit 
of  cautious  prudence  that  the  founders  of  the  Portuguese 
congregation  approached  their  task.  The  laws  they  promul- 
gated may  be  roughly  classed  into  three  divisions,  viz. : — 

1.  Those  regulating  the  internal  service  of  the  Synagogue. 

2.  Those  providing  for  the  maintenance  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  the  raising  and  administration  of  its  funds. 

3.  Those  finally  laying  down  a  basis  for  the  social  conduct 
of  Jew  towards  Jew  and  towards  Christian. 

It  is  these  last  that  mainly  deserve  our  attention,  as 
throwing  some  light  on  the  spirit  in  which  the  Israelites  met 
the  peculiar  circumstances  that  surrounded  them.  A  Jew 
was  not  to  be  allowed  to  take  legal  proceedings  against  a 
brother  in  faith,  unless  the  question  at  issue  had  been 
argued  first  before  the  Parnassim  (wardens).  Should  a 
settlement  not  be  arrived  at,  then  only  each  party  might  be 
at  liberty  to  have  recourse  elsewhere.  The  Mahamad 
(Council)  was  endowed  with  extensive  powers,  and  practised 
a  mild  and  paternal  despotism.  No  Jew  was  to  be  per- 
mitted to  hire  a  horse  or  rent  a  house  from  a  coreligionist 
without  the  consent  of  the  ruling  powers.  Moreover,  no  Jew 
should  venture  to  print  books  in  any  language,  be  it  English, 


THE  FIRST  SYNAGOGUE  IN 'LONDON.  37 

Latin,  or  Hebrew,  unless  his  work  had  obtained  the  sanction 
of  the  same  authority.  Too  much  knowledge  was  not  con- 
sidered beneficial  in  those  days,  and  ignorance  was  deemed 
safer  than  the  handling  of  dangerous  topics. 

As  may  be  imagined,  the  intercourse  between  Jew  and 
Gentile  was  hemmed  in  by  many  restrictions.  It  was  strictly 
forbidden  to  a  son  of  Israel  to  raise  any  religious  discussion 
with  a  Christian,  or  to  endeavour  to  convert  him,  or  to  admit 
him  to  the  covenant  of  Abraham,  or  to  speak  in  the  name  of 
the  nation  to  a  stranger,  or  to  write  defamatory  libels  con- 
cerning him,  or  to  intermarry  with  him.  The  Jews,  finally, 
were  strenuously  discouraged  from  infringing  the  laws  of  the 
country ;  and  it  was  decreed  that  "  should  any  Jew  be 
arrested  by  justice  for  thieving,  swindling,  or  any  other  evil- 
doing,  expecting  that  the  nation  would  aid  and  abet  him 
in  perpetrating  these  villanies,  it  is  firmly  resolved  that 
neither  time  nor  money  shall  be  expended  in  assisting  him, 
and  that  he  shall  be  left  to  be  chastised  according  to  his 
crimes." 

The  punishment  for  infraction  of  any  of  these  edicts  con- 
sisted either  of  fines,  with  deprivation  of  all  Jewish  rites 
until  their  payment,  or  of  the  application  of  Beracha,  as 
Herem  (excommunication)  was  euphemistically  designated. 
This  punishment  will  .probably  appear  in  our  days  as  too 
serious  to  be  indiscriminately  awarded  to  heavy  and  to  light 
offences  ;  but  in  justice  to  the  early  Jewish  settlers  in  Great 
Britain,  we  must  remind  our  readers  that  their  chief  men 
possessed  no  other  means  of  enforcing  their  decrees,  that 
they  had  neither  soldiers,  nor  jailers,  nor  watchmen  at  their 
disposal,  and  that  they  had  to  rely  on  moral  means  in  the 
absence  of  physical  means  of  coercion.  It  was  better  to 
appeal  to  the  desire  implanted  in  the  human  heart  for  reli- 
gious consolation,  and  to  its  natural  longing  for  the  society  of 
members  of  the  same  race  and  creed,  than  to  the  dread  of 
the  prison-house  or  the  hulks.  Finally,  we  must  reflect  that 
the  Jews  had  to  maintain  their  high  character  for  honour  and 
honesty ;  to  avoid  coming  into  conflict  with  the  prejudices 
and  notions  of  their  fellow-townsmen ;  and  to  eschew  afford- 
ing offence  by  word  or  deed  to  those  who  had  admitted  them 
in  their  midst.  The  main  object  of  the  first  Israelites  in 


38  THE  FIRST  SYNAGOGUE  IN  LONDON. 

this  country  was  to  traffic  in  merchandise,  and  to  live  in 
peaceful  obscurity  following  the  precepts  of  their  faith. 

We  learn  from  chroniclers  of  the  time,  that  the  conduct  of 
the  Jews  was  irreproachable,  which  confers  no  small  praise 
on  the  prudence  of  the  immigrants  and  on  the  wisdom  of 
their  chiefs. 

The  original  laws  or  Ascamoth  were  first  promulgated  in 
Spanish ;  subsequently  they  were  written  in  Portuguese. 
They  were  altered  from  time  to  time  as  the  occasion  re- 
quired, but  they  were  preserved  in  one  or  other  of  the  above 
languages  until  the  year  1819,  when  they  were  rendered  into 
an  English  guise. 


CHAPTER  III. 

STRUGGLES  AND  SUCCESSES.— KING  CHARLES  IT. 
AND  THE  JEWS. 

So  many  years  had  elapsed  since  the  Jews  had  publicly  and 
avowedly  dwelt  in  Great  Britain,  that  on  their  re-establish- 
ment in  this  country,  their  persons  and  their  ceremonies 
were  eyed  with  no  small  curiosity  by  the  inhabitants  of 
London,  to  whom  Jewish  customs  were  necessarily  as  little 

/  •> 

known,  as  are  to  us  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  rites 
attending  the  worship  of  Buddha  or  Bramah.  The  Syna- 
gogue in  King  Street  became  a  kind  of  show-place,  whereto 
resorted  substantial  citizens,  gay  gallants  and  fashionable 
ladies,  who  visited  thither  just  as  they  went  to  see  the 
handsome  Kynaston  at  the  Cockpit  Playhouse  in  Drury 
Lane,  or  to  hear  the  dignified  Betterton  at  the  Duke's 
Theatre  in  Lincoln's  Inn.  Even  Mr  Secretary  Pepys  himself 
considered  the  Jews'  Synagogue  as  worthy  of  his  inspection, 
for  he  tells  us  that  he  proceeded  thither  on  the  14th  October 
]663,  after  dinner,  with  fair  Mistress  Elizabeth  and  Mr 
Rawliuson.  The  garrulous  secretary  to  the  Earl  of  Sandwich 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  edified  by  the  spectacle  that 
there  met  his  view.  Thus  he  writes  :  "  I  saw  the  men  and 
boys  in  their  vayles  and  the  women  behind  a 'lattice  out  of 
sight ;  and  some  things  stand  up  which  I  believe  is  their 
law,  in  a  press,  to  which  all  coming  in  do  bow;  and  at  the 
putting  on  their  vayles  do  say  something,  to  which  others 
that  hear  the  priest  do  cry  amen,  and  the  party  do  kiss  his 
vayle."  From  the  date  and  the  description  given,  we  gather 
that  Secretary  Pepys'  visit  must  have  occurred  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  last  day  of  Tabernacle  (Simchath  Torah),  for  he 
continues  :  "  And  anon  their  laws  that  they  take  out  of  the 
press  are  carried  by  several  men,  four  or  five  burthens  in  all, 


40  STRUGGLES  AND  SUCCESSES. 

and  they  do  relieve  one  another,  and  whether  it  is  that  every 
one  desires  to  have  the  carrying  of  it,  thus  they  carried  it 
round  about  the  room  while  such  a  service  is  singing."  The 
absence  of  decorum  must  have  been  very  apparent,  for  it 
struck  Mr  Samuel  Pepys,  who  in  these  wrords  comments 
upon  it:  "But  Lord!  to  see  the  disorder,  laughing, 
sporting,  and  no  attention,  but  confusion  in  all  their  service, 
.  .  .  .  and  indeed,  I  never  did  see  so  much  or  could 
have  imagined  there  had  been  any  religion  in  the  whole 
world  so  absurdly  performed  as  this." 

Doubtless,  had  the  worthy  secretary  to  the  Navy  lived  at 
the  present  time,  he  would  form  a  very  different  opinion  on 
that  point,  and  he  would  be  satisfied  with  the  improved 
order  that  prevails  in  Jewish  Synagogues  during  service  ; 
but  in  those  days  the  noise  and  loud  talk  that  so  shocked 
him  were  seemingly  the  ordinary  accompaniments  of  divine 
worship.  The  Synagogue  authorities  endeavoured  to 
remedy  this  evil  by  passing  stringent  enactments  which, 
in  conjunction  with  a  sense  of  propriety  on  the  part  of  the 
congregation,  it  is  hoped  may  have  had  the  desired  effect. 
It  must  be  said,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  presence  of  a 
concourse  of  curious  sightseers  was  not  at  all  likely  to 
promote  the  religious  feelings  of  the  congregants.  Indeed, 
the  latter  abuse  became  so  great,  that  in  1665  a  law  was 
made  to  the  effect  that  no  member  should  bring  with  him 
any  ladies,  nor  rise  from  his  place  to  meet  them,  nor  make 
room  for  them,  nor  introduce  any  gentleman  without  the 
express  sanction  of  the  Mahamad  (Council),  for  it  was  the 
desire  of  that  body  to  preserve  the  sacred  character  of  the 
locality — a  fact  that  at  times  both  Jews  and  Christians  seem 
to  have  overlooked. 

The  original  laws  or  Ascamoth  of  the  Portuguese  com- 
munity were  signed  by  the  wardens  and  thirteen  of  the 
elders.  Among  these  signatures  we  remark  such  well-known 
names — at  least  to  the  Sephardim — as  Lousada,  Gomez 
Serra,  Netto,  Barzillai,  Mendes,  Nunes,  and  Azevedo.  All 
these  patronymics  are  still  in  existence,  either  in  this 
country  or  on  the  Continent.  It  is  a  recognised  fact  that  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews  were  the  first  to  adopt 
surnames,  while  their  Eastern  brethren,  and  those  of  Germany, 


STRUGGLES  AND  SUCCESSES.  41 

were  only  addressed  by  their  own  biblical  names.  In  Spain 
the  Jews  who  occupied  important  and  influential  positions 
found  it  advantageous  to  call  themselves  by  the  appellatives 
borne  by  Christian  families  with  whom  they  came  into 
contact.  Thus  it  happens  that  numerous  Christian  Spanish 
houses  bear  to  the  present  day  those  cognomens  that  are  so 
familiar  all  over  the  world,  wherever  a  Portuguese  Synagogue 
rears  its  head.  This,  however,  may  be  explained,  in  some  in- 
stances at  least,  by  the  fact  that  there  is  a  considerable  stream 
of  Jewish,  blood  flowing  in  the  veins  of  some  of  the  most 
ancient  families  in  the  Peninsula.  The  Jews  of  Italy  have 
mostly  designated  themselves  by  names  of  cities,  which  may 
be  exemplified  by  such  instances  as  those  of  Modena,  Perugia, 
Alatri,  Piperno,  &c.  This  custom  has  been  also  accordingly 
adopted  by  the  Jews  of  Germany,  as  Cleve,  Worms,  Xeu- 
megen,  sometimes  with  some  little  modifications,  as  in  the 
cases  of  Berliner,  Wiener,  Danziger,  &c. 

The  early  members  of  the  Portuguese  congregation  in 
London  were  evidently  not  only  in  affluent  circumstances, 
but  also  were  disposed  to  liberality  in  all  that  regarded  their 
faith.  When  the  first  balance-sheet  of  the  expenditure  for 
communal  purposes  was  prepared  in  1665,  there  was  found  to 
be  a  considerable  deficit.  This  was  at  once  made  up  by  a 
subscription,  to  which  twenty-three  members,  each  one 
according  to  his  means,  contributed.  Moreover,  when  it  was 
considered  necessary  to  double  the  communal  impost,  the 
additional  burden  was  cheerfully  accepted ;  and  also  a  house- 
to-house  visitation  was  instituted  to  assist  in  raising  funds 
for  the  poor.  Indeed,  the  requirements  of  the  needy  were 
carefully  attended  to,  as  is  customary  among  Jews.  In 
1666 — the  year  of  the  great  fire  of  London — was  founded  the 
Hebra  of  Bikur  Holim,  or  society  for  visiting  the  sick ;  a 
code  of  laws  was  framed  for  its  guidance,  and  an  honorary 
officer  was  appointed  to  direct  the  affairs  of  the  brother- 
hood. 

Nor  were  the  intellectual  wants  of  the  community  neglected. 
A  school  was  established  as  soon  as  the  first  house  of  worship 
had  been  erected ;  the  Rabbi  of  the  congregation,  notwith- 
standing the  very  modest  salary  he  received,  devoted  several 
hours  daily  to  the  religious  instruction  of  the  children  ;  and, 


4  2  STR  UGGLES  AND  S  UC CESSES. 

to  impart  greater  efficiency  to  the  system  of  education 
pursued,  a  warden  was  appointed  to  supervise  the  establish- 
ment. 

The  community  was  evidently  increasing  in  number  and 
wealth,  for  the  temporary  building  wherein  the  children  of 
Israel  addressed  their  prayers  to  the  God  of  their  fore- 
fathers in  time  became  too  small,  and  in  the  year  1676 
a  new  and  larger  Synagogue  was  inaugurated.  The  funds 
required  for  the  purpose  seem  to  have  been  obtained  partly 
by  especial  contributions,  and  partly  by  the  payment 
in  advance  of  five  'years'  impost.  No  contractor  was 
engaged  for  the  construction  of  the  sacred  edifice,  but  a 
number  of  tradesmen  and  workmen  were  employed  under  the 
inspection  of  an  architect.  The  exact  site  of  this  Synagogue 
we  are  unable  to  verify  at  the  present  moment.  It  is 
generally  believed  to  have  been  raised  on  the  same  spot  as 
the  previous  temporary  structure,  but  is  stated  by  some  to, 
have  been  situated  in  Heneage  Lane.  Even  this  last 
Synagogue  could  not  have  been  very  large,  for  in  1699,  or 
twenty-three  years  after  its  opening,  it  was  found  requisite 
to  erect  another,  which  is  the  building  in  existence  at  the 
present  moment  in  Bevis  Marks. 

Thriving  as  the  Jewish  community  was  under  Charles  II., 
its  prosperity  was  not  uninterrupted,  nor  was  its  political 
position  so  secure  as  not  to  give  rise  to  frequent  anxiety. 

Among  its  internal  concerns,  its  rock  ahead  was  the 
influx  of  foreign  poor.  Then  as  now,  various  expedients 
were  tried,  and  tried  in  vain,  to  check  an  organised  immigra- 
tion of  paupers.  Ordinances  after  ordinances  were  promul- 
gated by  the  Synagogue  authorities,  but  apparently  with 
little  effect,  to  judge  from  the  frequency  with  which  other 
enactments  for  the  same  object  followed.  In  1670  it  was 
found  necessary  to  decree  that  all  foreigners  coming  from 
abroad  for  assistance,  should  depart  within  five  days  from 
the  shores  of  England;  that  they  should  not  be  permitted 
to  enter  Synagogue  in  the  meanwhile,  and  that  the  Zeddaka 
(poor  fund)  should  allow  them  all  it  could  spare.  Soon 
afterwards  it  was  ordered  that  no  foreigner  should  be  admitted 
as  member  of  the  congregation,  or  even  be  allowed  to  attend 
divine  service,  until  he  satisfied  the  wardens  as  to  his 


STRUGGLES  AND  SUCCESSES. 


43 


possession  of  the  means  of  subsistence.  Nevertheless,  poor 
Jews  from  Holland  and  Poland  continued  to  flock  over,  and 
additional  laws  were  made  on  the  subject,  probably  with  as 
little  result  as  the  previous  enactments.  Members  of  the 
congregation  were  strictly  enjoined  not  to  raise  subscriptions 
for  any  foreigners,  nor  to  canvass  in  their  favour,  nor  in  any 
way  to  encourage  their  presence.  The  success  achieved  by 
these  new  measures  is  not  recorded,  but  it  cannot  have  been 
great,  otherwise  further  legislation  in  the  same  sense  would 
not  have  been  continued. 

The  Jews,  as  we  have  seen,  were  far  from  enjoying  a  secure 
position,  and  occasionally  they  were  thrown  into  a  fright  by 
being  threatened  with  expulsion,  and  with  confiscation  of 
their  property.  These  storms  happily  subsided  peaceably,  and 
it  must  be  owned  that  the  King  persistently  refused  to  give 
countenance  to  the  machinations  of  the  enemies  of  the  Jews. 
In  1664  a  petition  was  presented  by  Emanuel  Martinez 
Dormido,  and  two  others,  probably  the  wardens,  on  behalf 
of  the  Jews  for  protection,  and  leave  to  trade  in  the  kingdom. 
The  petitioners  set  forth  "  that  they  had  long  traded  there, 
and  behaved  with  due  obedience  to  the  laws ;  but  Mr  Ricault 
and  others  threatened  seizure  of  their  estates,  and  say  that 
both  life  and  estate  are  forfeited ;  the  Earl  of  Berkshire  says 
he  has  a  verbal  order  from  His  Majesty  to  prosecute  them,  and 
seize  their  estates  unless  they  come  to  an  agreement  with 
him."  No  doubt  this  was  a  speculative  attempt  on  the  part 
of  that  shrewd  nobleman  to  obtain  a  handsome  sum  from 
the  Jews  on  the  plea  of  shielding  them  from  persecution. 
If  so,  the  attempt  failed,  for  the  King  in  Council  replied 
that  he  had  issued  no  such  order,  and  that  they  might  enjoy 
the  same  favour  as  before,  so  long  as  they  demeaned  them- 
selves peaceably,  and  obeyed  the  laws. 

In  1670  the  Jews  had  acquired  sufficient  importance  to 
induce  the  House  of  Commons  to  direct  that  an  inquiry 
should  be  made  as  to  their  number,  and  on  what  terms  they 
were  permitted  to  reside  here.  The  report,  however,  was  not 
published,  and  thus  we  have  lost  some  valuable  information. 

An  old  friendship  subsisted  between  the  Jews  and  Charles 
II.  It  is  said  that  the  Jews  of  Amsterdam  had  advanced 
him  1,000,000  gulden  (about  £84,000)  to  assist  him  in 


44  STRUGGLES  AND  SUCCESSES. 

returning  to  England,  and  that  he  granted  them  a  charter 
permitting  them  to  settle  in  this  country.  It  is  alleged  that 
a  copy  of  this  charter  is  still  in  possession  of  the  Jews  of 
Amsterdam.  Moreover,  the  presence  of  two  Jews  among 
the  retinue  of  the  Queen  may  have  had  some  influence  in 
inducing  him  to  extend  his  protection  to  their  brethren. 

When  Catherine  of  Braganza  was  on  her  way  to  become  the 
consort  of  the  King  of  England,  during  her  journey  through 
New  Castile,  she  was  attacked  by  erysipelas.  The  physician 
of  King  John  IV.  of  Portugal  was  sent  for  to  heal  her.  His 
name  was  Antonio  Meudes,  and  he  was  a  Jew.  He  gained 
favour  in  the  sight  of  the  princess,  who  made  him  a 
member  of  her  household,  and  appointed  his  brother  Andrea 
Mendes  to  be  her  chamberlain.  Catherine  desired  that 
they  should  accompany  her  to  England,  and  settle  there. 
The  two  brothers  consented  to  this  proposal.  They  subse- 
quently summoned  their  third  brother  to  establish  himself  in 
England,  and  he  acceded  to  their  wishes.  Then  all  three 
threw  off  their  assumed  garb,  and  openly  proclaimed  them- 
selves as  Jews.  Probably  the  royal  lady  may  have  been 
somewhat  shocked  at  finding  herself  attended  by  heretics, 
but  she  does  not  appear  to  have  dispensed  with  their  assist- 
ance on  that  score.  Her  Majesty,  though  not  by  any  means 
beautiful,  possessed  a  youthful,  innocent,  and  fresh  counten- 
ance, which  was  very  captivating  to  a  blasd  man  of  the  world 
like  Charles  Stuart ;  and  not  seldom  her  modest  and  simple 
charms  prevailed  over  the  bold  shamelessness  of  aCastlemaine, 
the  saucy  effrontery  of  a  Nell  Grwynne,  and  the  meretricious 
smiles  of  a  Louise  de  Querouaille.  It  is  not  at  all  improbable 
that  the  Queen  may  have  exercised  her  influence  in  favour  of 
the  Jews.  Antonio  and  Andrea  Mendes  appear  to  have  taken 
active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  Jewish  community  of  England, 
for  we  find  their  names  mentioned  more  than  once  in  the 
early  records  of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  congregation. 
Subsequently  the  Mendes  family  repeatedly  intermarried 
with  that  of  Da  Costa,  as  we  shall  see  in  its  place,  and 
tlaeir  common  descendants  became  known  by  the  two  sur- 
names. 

The  King  evidently  preserved  a  certain  amount  .of  good- 
will towards  the  Jews,  and  the  Jews  seized  every  opportunity 


STRUGGLES  AND  SUCCESSES.  45 

of  demonstrating  their  loyalty  and  gratitude  towards  the 
King.  Sometimes  the  expression  of  their  feelings  took  a 
.singular  shape. 

It  is  recorded  that  in  the  year  1678  Rabbi  Jacob  Jehudali 
Leon,  of  Amsterdam,  dedicated  to  His  Majesty  a  small 
pamphlet,  entitled  "  A  relation  of  the  most  memorable  things 
in  the  Tabernacle  of  Moses  and  the  Temple  of  Solomon, 
according  to  Scripture."  This  effusion  was  forwarded  to  the 
King  with  a  model  of  Solomon's  Temple  constructed  by 
Rabbi  Leon,  and  accompanied  by  an  address  wherein  he  says 
"the  holy  vessels,  garments,  and  utensils  thereof  are  delineated 
and  set  forth  to  the  life,  and  which  was  graciously  owned 
with  devout  affection  thirty  years  ago  and  upwards  by  that 
serene  Queen,  your  Majesty's  mother;  so  be  pleased,  most 
noble  prince,"  &c.  To  us  this  appears  a  strange  gift  to 
address  to  the  protector  and  companion  of  the  witty  and 
profligate  Rochester  and  the  accomplished  and  equally 
profligate  Buckingham  ;  to  the  royal  lover  of  Nell  Gwynne, 
the  sauciest  of  orange-girls,  of  the  handsome  and  rapacious 
Lady  Castlemaine,  of  the  scheming  Louise  de  Querouaille,  of 
La  belle  Stuart,  and  of  various  other  equally  meritorious 
ladies.  We  do  not  know  what  reception  the  King  gave 
to  this  singular  present.  His  Majesty  was  really  good 
natured,  and  no  doubt  the  model  was  duly  accepted,  and  his 
sense  of  filial  duty  may  possibly  have  caused  him  to  prize  an 
object  that  had  appertained  to  his  royal  mother. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  ALIEN  DUTIES. 

THE  Jews  of  England,  it  must  be  owned,  ever  obtained  pro- 
tection from  the  Stuart  Kings  against  the  persecution  of 
their  too  zealous  subjects.  In  1673  the  Jews  were  indicted 
for  worshipping  in  public  in  their  Synagogue,  probably  at 
the  instigation  of  persons  of  the  same  class  as  those  who 
institute  proceedings  against  Sunday  trading,  in  the  belief 
that  they  only  serve  their  Maker  when  they  inflict  pain  on 
their  fellow-beings.  The  consternation  of  the  children  of 
Israel  may  well  be  conceived.  To  renounce  their  newly- 
adopted  country,  or  to  renounce  the  worship  of  the  Lord  of 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  seemed  the  alternative  forced 
upon  them.  There  could  be  no  hesitation  as  to  their  choice. 
They  petitioned  King  Charles,  that  during  their  stay 
in  England  they  might  remain  unmolested,  or  that  time  be 
afforded  to  them  to  withdraw  from  the  country.  The  King 
appeared  well  disposed  towards  them,  and  on  the  llth 
February  1673,  His  Majesty  decided  in  Council  "that  the 
Attorney- General  stop  all  proceedings,  and  that  they  receive 
no  further  trouble  in  this  behalf."  In  1685  a  similar  mis- 
adventure occurred  to  the  Israelites,  for  thirty-seven  of  their 
merchants  were  suddenly  arrested  on  one  occasion  in  the 
Royal  Exchange,  under  the  statute  23  of  Elizabeth,  for  not 
attending  any  church.  Happily  they  were  not  at  the  mercy 
of  the  fanatics  who  once  more  interrupted  their  tranquillity. 
They  dwelt  not  in  a  country  where  it  was  considered  "  an 
Act  of  Faith  "  to  broil  alive  a  certain  number  of  its  citizens 
because  they  happened  to  hold  theological  opinions  at  vari- 
ance with  those  of  the  majority.  The  Jews  addressed  them- 
selves to  the  new  King,  James  II.,  beseeching  his  support 
and  countenance  for  the  exercise  of  their  faith.  On  the  13th 


THE  ALIEN  DUTIES.  47 

November,  the  King  in  Council  ordered  "  that  the  Attorney- 
General  do  stop  the  said  proceedings  ;  "  His  Majesty's  inten- 
tion being  that  they  should  not  be  troubled  on  this  account, 
but  they  should  enjoy  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion 
whilst  they  behaved  themselves  dutifully  and  obediently  to 
his  government.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  last  time 
when  the  Jews  were  avowedly  molested  on  what  is  conven- 
tionally termed  religious  ground.  We  say  conventionally, 
for  there  is  no  creed  that  enjoins  harassing  and  tormenting 
human  beings  belonging  to  another  race,  and  least  of  all, 
Christianity,  which  lays  claim  to  especial  mercy,  charity,  and 
love  for  all  mankind. 

During  the  reign  of  James  II.,  the  question  of  the  levy 
of  the  Alien  Duties  was  the  question  that,  most  of  all  others, 
engrossed  the  attention  of  the  Jews.  The  King  Lad 
granted  them  letters  of  denization,  which  relieved  them 
from  the  payment  of  the  special  tax  on  all  goods  exported 
by  foreigners.  This  proceeding  was  resented  by  the  English 
merchants,  who  were  apprehensive  lest  the  same  duties 
should  also  be  remitted  upon  all  merchandise  imported. 
The  representatives  of  British  commerce  petitioned  against 
this  measure,  alleging  "  that  the  remission  of  duty  inwards 
or  outwards  would  be  injurious,  and  a  means  of  the  diminu- 
tion of  the  revenue,  and  would  throw  the  mysteries  of  our 
artificers  into  the  hands  of  foreigners,  to  the  ruin  not  only  of 
the  trading  and  working  people  at  home,  but  also  of  the 
several  English  factories  abroad.  The  petition  was  signed 
by  Sir  Mathew  Andrews,  Sir  Benj.  Newland,  Sir  Thos. 
Griffith,  Sir  John  Chapman,  Sir  Henry  Tulse,  Sir  Robert 
Jeffrey,  Sir  Samuel  Dashwood,  Sir  Benjamin  Ayliffe,  and 
fifty-seven  others.  A  similar  address  was  also  presented 
apart  by  the  Hamburgh  Company,  the  Eastlaud  Company, 
and  the  merchants  of  the  West  and  of  the  North  of  England. 
Notwithstanding  all  these  efforts,  prompted  by  a  rivalry  of 
calling,  the  petitioners  were  unsuccessful  in  their  endeavours 
to  maintain  the  communal  disabilities  of  the  Jews.  Nor 
does  it  appear  that  the  direful  calamities  foreseen  by  those 
liberal-minded  traders  ever  fell  on  British  industry  and 
enterprise,  which  on  the  contrary  attained  considerable 
development  at  this  period. 


48  THE  ALIEN  DUTIES. 

In  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  William  III.  the 
Jews  still  received  the  royal  countenance  in  the  matter.  Mr 
Thomas  Pennington,  one  of  the  officers  of  the  Custom  House, 
acquainted  the  King,  through  one  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury,  that,  though  the  clauses  of  exemption  from  pay- 
ment of  alien  duties  granted  to  the  Jews  in  their  patents  of 
denization  by  King  Charles  II.  and  King  James  II.  non 
obstante,  the  statutes  were  void  at  the  demise  of  the  first  and 
abdication  of  the  last,  and  that  His  Majesty  had  neither 
confirmed  those  non  obstante  clauses  nor  granted  any  new 
patents  of  denization  with  similar  clauses,  yet  the  Jews 
presumed  to  enter  their  goods  since  His  Majesty's  reign  in 
their  own  names,  paying  only  English  duty,  by  which  means 
goods  so  entered  became  forfeited.  His  Majesty,  in  answer 
to  this,  vowed  that  he  would  not  abate  the  Jews  of  three- 
pence of  what  was  due  to  himself,  which  was  a  moiety,  and 
he  ordered  Mr  Pennington  to  enter  an  information  in  the 
exchequer  for  £58,000.  Nevertheless,  the  Jews  had  so  much 
influence  at  Court  and  among  the  Commissioners  of  Cus- 
toms, that  for  a  long  time  they  baffled  all  the  efforts  of 
their  enemies.  They  succeeded  in  procuring  an  order  of 
Council,  not  only  against  the  information  brought  by  Mr 
Pennington,  but  against  all  others  that  should  be  brought 
against  their  nation  on  the  same  grounds. 

In  vain  Mr  Pennington  addressed  a  short  petition  to  the 
Council,  while  the  order  was  pending,  praying  that  both 
parties  might  be  heard.  In  vain  he  urged  time  after  time 
that  his  petition  might  be  considered.  When  the  case  came 
on,  the  matter  was  passed  without  any  debate.  The  petition 
was  brought  forward  of  Antonio  Gomez  Serra,  Phineas 
Gomez  Serra,  Andrew  Lopes,  Antonio  da  Costa,  Joseph 
Bueno,  Menasse  Mendez,  Antonio  Correa,  and  several  others, 
making  twenty  merchants  in  all.  Among  other  allegations, 
it  was  urged  in  that  document  that  the  petitioners  had  been 
lately  arrested  in  His  Majesty's  name  by  one  Thomas  Pen- 
nington, for  vast  sums  of  money,  being  the  value  of  all 
goods  exported  and  imported  since  llth  December  1688, 
that  the  said  Thomas  Penningtou  had  brought  information 
of  devenerunt  against  them  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer, 
which  greatly  impaired  their  credit  and  stopped  their  trad- 


THE  ALIEN  DUTIES. 


49 


ing ;  that  as  to  the  duties  inwards  most  of  them  were  free 
denizens,  and  therefore  discharged  from  paying  any  more 
customs  than  his  Majesty's  natural-born  subjects,  and  those 
that  were  not  denizens  had  paid  duty ;  and  that  as  to  alien 
duties  outwards,  they  had  been  taken  off  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment in  King  Charles'  reign,  and  by  proclamation  in  the 
late  reign,  as  greatly  prejudicial  to  the  exportation  of  the 
woollen  manufacturers,  and  it  was  never  demanded.  II is 
Majesty  in  Council  assembled,  on  the  26th  February  1CS9, 
after  due  deliberation,  was  graciously  pleased  to  order  that 
Sir  George  Trewby,  his  Attorney-General,  do  cause  nolle 
prosequi  to  be  forthwith  entered  upon  said  information,  or 
any  others  brought  against  the  petitioners  upon  the  like 
accounts,  it  being  his  Majesty's  pleasure  that  they  enjoy  full 
benefit  of  their  respective  letters  patent. 

The  triumph  of  the  Jews  was  of  brief  duration.  The 
battle  of  the  duties  was  not  over.  The  English  merchants, 
with  the  proverbial  tenacity  of  their  race,  which  does  not 
know  when  it  is  defeated,  renewed  their  efforts  to  place  the 
Jews  at  a  disadvantage.  They  industriously  spread  rumours 
that  the  Jews  had  obtained  a  decision  in  their  favour  by 
openly  bribing  personages  in  high  office,  and  that  the  whole 
proceeding  was  very  discreditable  to  the  Government.  They 
addressed  the  King,  holding  forth  that  were  the  order  in 
question  to  be  carried  out,  his  Majesty  would  lose  £40,000 
by  not  prosecuting  for  the  forfeiture  already  past,  and  that 
the  duty  thereby  cut  off  for  the  future  would  amount  to,  at 
least,  £10,000  per  annum  ;  that  these  sums  would  have  to  be 
made  up  by  the  people  of  England ;  that  the  balance  of 
trade  would  be  broken,  and  the  Jews  let  loose  to  overrun 
the  trade  of  the  English  merchants  both  at  home  and 
abroad ;  that  most  English  merchants  had  estates  in  land  as 
well  as  stocks  in  trade,  and  paid  taxes  for  them,  whereas 
rich  Jews  "  were  past  finding  out,"  and  it  would  grieve  the 
English  to  pay  any  new  taxes  if  Jews  were  illegally 
exempted  from  payment  of  any  ancient  duties.  The  Com- 
missioners of  Customs  represented  these  matters  to  the 
Council,  and  exercised  such  pressure,  that  notwithstanding 
all  the  efforts  of  the  Jews,  the  foregoing  order  was  super- 
seded, to  the  great  joy  of  the  Christian  merchants;  The 

D 


50  THE  ALIEN  DUTIES. 

King  decreed,  at  a  Council  held  at  Hampton  Court,  on  the 
14th  October  1690,  that  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the 
Treasury  do  give  directions  to  the  Commissioners  of  Customs 
and  other  officers  for  collecting  all  such  duties  as  are  by  law- 
payable  for  goods  of  native  product  or  manufacture  of 
this  kingdom  that  shall  be  exported,  notwithstanding  the 
order  of  the  22d  January  16G5,  or  any  other  direction  to  the 
contrary. 

This  unfavourable  conclusion  of  a  prolonged  struggle  must 
have  proved  a  heavy  blow  to  the  Jews.  As  we  have  seen, 
they  not  only  forfeited  thereby  £40,000,  but  their  future 
commercial  operations  would  be  taxed  to  an  amount  esti- 
mated at  £10,000  per  annum.  We  have  no  means  of  judging 
as  to  the  extent  of  the  injury  inflicted  upon  them  by  this 
adverse  decision.  "We  are  able,  however,  to  form  some  idea 
of  the  financial  position  of  the  Jews  at  this  period,  by  re- 
ferring to  their  assessment  for  communal  purposes.  Thus, 
in  the  year  1677,  no  fewer  than  twenty  members  of  the  con- 
gregation were  assessed  at  £20  each  for  their  share  of  the 
half  year's  communal  impost.  The  largest  contributor  to 
the  fund  was  Solomon  de  Medina,  the  eminent  merchant  and 
army  contractor,  who  was  taxed  at  £28.  This  income-tax 
was  calculated  on  the  basis  of  4s.  for  every  £100  on  all 
merchandise  bought  and  sold,  2s.  for  every  £100  on  goods 
in  transit,  and  Is.  on  bullion,  plate,  and  jewellery ;  and  it- 
was  assessed  on  the  half-yearly  returns  rendered  by  the  mer- 
chants themselves.  Reckoning  this  impost  at  an  average 
rate  of  2s.  6d.  per  £100,  a  payment  of  £20  for  a  period  of 
six  months,  would  represent  transactions  to  the  extent  of 
£32,000  per  annum,  a  by  no  means  despicable  amount  for 
those  days.  In  the  following  year,  Sir  Solomon  Medina 
paid  an  impost  of  £50  for  six  months,  the  result  of  opera- 
tions reaching  to  £80,000  per  annum,  which  figure  merchants 
of  two  centuries  since  must  have  regarded  as  altogether 
beyond  the  common  range.  This  well-known  individual,  to 
whom  we  shall  revert  more  fully  hereafter,  was  the  first  Jew 
who  received  the  honour  of  knighthood. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  the  commercial  dealings  of  the 
Jews  were  of  sufficient  importance  in  1678,  and  a  fortiori 
ten  years  later,  when  their  numbers  had  further  increased, 


THE  ALIEN  D  UTIES.  5 1 

their  trade  must  have  assumed  still  greater  proportions. 
The  check  they  received  by  the  rehnposition  of  the  alien 
duties,  was  surmounted  in  time,  and  that  enterprising  race, 
notwithstanding  its  having  been — to  use  a  sporting  expres- 
sion— so  weightily  handicapped,  in  a  few  years,  by  dint  of 
superior  energy,  industry,  and  perseverance,  showed  again  to 
the  front. 


CHAPTER    V. 

ANECDOTES— CONVERSIONS.— LEARNED  RABBIS— NE W 
SYNAGOGUES. 

THE  old  penal  statutes  against  the  Jews  of  the  time  of 
Edward  I.  long  remained  unrepealed,  though  apparently 
allowed  to  fall  into  desuetude,  and  their  existence  was  openly 
adverted  to  by  the  enemies  of  the  Jews  so  late  as  the  reign 
of  the  First  George.  One  of  these  enactments  forbade  the 
Jews  to  appear  in  public  without  a  yellow  badge,  under  pain 
of  forfeiting  their  lives.  Amidst  a  series  of  laws,  equally 
rational  and  merciful,  it  was  decreed  that  no  Jew  should  sue 
a  Christian  in  his  own  name,  but  only  in  the  King's  name, 
and  with  the  royal  licence.  The  knowledge  of  this  fact, 
suggested  to  an  ingenious  Christian,  who  happened  to  be 
indebted  to  an  Israelite,  a  new  way  to  pay  old  debts,  with 
a  saving-clause  for  his  conscience.  Legal  proceedings  were 
taken  by  the  clamorous  Hebrew,  and  the  case  came  for  hearing 
before  Chief  Justice  Jeffreys — the  judge  of  "bloody  assize" 
notoriety.  The  defence  was  simple  enough.  A  Jew  had  no 
right,  according  to  the  laws  of  England,  to  bring  an  action 
against  a  Christian.  The  Chief  Justice  inquired  of  the 
defendant  whether  he  had  any  other  plea  to  urge.  "  No, 
my  lord,  I  insist  on  this  plea,"  replied  the  honest  debtor. 
"  Then,"  shrieked  the  judge,  "  I  tell  you  that  even  according 
to  your  defence,  you  must  pay  his  demand,  for  he  did  not 
bring  the  action  against  a  Christian,  but  against  a  Jew,  and 
one  greater  than  himself." 

For  once,  perhaps,  one  of  the  greatest  bullies  that  ever 
sat  on  the  judicial  bench  was  right.  But  the  sentence,  just 
in  itself,  was  supported  by  arguments  more  offensive  to  the 
plaintiff,  than  the  allegations  of  the  defendant. 

Notwithstanding   the  eventual    decision  of  William  of 


ANECDOTES.  53 

Orange  in  the  matter  of  the  alien  duties,  there  is  no  reason 
to  doubt  his  favourable  disposition  towards  the  Children  of 
Israel.  Indeed,  it  is  asserted,  that  without  the  assistance  of 
the  Jews  of  Amsterdam,  the  King  could  never  have  reached 
the  throne  of  England,  for  his  intended  expedition  was  at 
a  standstill  for  want  of  funds,  until  they  advanced  some  very 
large  sums.  If  such  was  the  case,  the  loans  in  question  must 
have  been  effected  to  the  government  of  the  republic,  and  not 
to  the  Stadtholder  personally ;  for  we  are  informed  by  Lord 
Macaulay,  that  soon  after  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  Holland 
had  ascended  the  throne  of  England,  the  English  Parliament 
voted  a  grant  of  £600,000  to  repay  the  Dutch  Republic  for 
the  costs  of  the  expedition.  At  all  events,  William  must 
have  well  known  the  great  benefits  that  the  presence  of  the 
Je»vs  had  conferred  upon  Holland.  He  must  have  seen 
with  his  own  eyes  the  enterprise  and  the  industry,  the  financial 
genius  and  the  honesty — ay,  the  honesty,  of  that  much 
maligned  people,  to  whom  his  native  country  was  so  greatly 
indebted.  He  must  have  perceived  how  materially  they  had 
helped  in  rendering  that  small  strip  of  marshy  land  that 
struggled  for  bare  existence  against  the  all-devouring  sea- 
waves,  one  of  the  wealthiest  states  in  Europe,  the  flag  of  which 
rode  proudly  over  every  ocean.  Doubtless,  King  William  had 
to  yield  to  pressure  in  the  question  of  the  alien  duties.  But 
when  the  inhabitants  of  Jamaica  petitioned  his  Majesty  to 
order  the  Jewish  settlers  to  quit  their  homes,  and  leave  their 
property  at  the  disposal  of  the  patriotic  natives,  he  most 
positively  declined  to  entertain  their  application. 

Another  instance  also  is  recorded  of  the  King's  prudent 
forbearance  towards  the  Jews.  In  1689  two  millions  were 
voted  by  Parliament  for  the  conquest  of  Ireland.  The  diffi- 
culty was  how  to  procure  the  money.  A  new  assessment 
was  made  on  real  property;  a  poll-tax  was  levied,  an$  extra 
duties  were  laid  on  tea,  coffee,  and  chocolate.  All  these 
sources  of  revenue  proving  insufficient,  it  was  proposed  to 
tax  the  Jews  to  the  extent  of  £100,000.  The  Jews  at  once 
petitioned  the  King,  and  declared  that  they  could  not  afford  it, 
and  they  would  rather  leave  the  country  at  once  than  be  ruined. 
Wise  statesmanship  showed  that  such  a  tax  would  be  little 
better  than  confiscation,  and  it  was  eventually  abandoned. 


54  ANECDOTES. 

• 

We  may  here  observe  that  singularly  enough,  while  few 

English  Jews  selected  the  army  as  a  profession,  the  sister 
service  found  much  favour  in  their  sight.  Our  co-religionists 
have  furnished  several  distinguished  naval  officers  to  their 
country.  Among  these  we  may  name  Commodore  Chamber- 
lain, who  flourished  at  the  time  of  William  and  Mary  :  and 
in  our  own  days  we  have  known  several  Israelites  holding 
commissions  in  the  British  navy. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  some  writers  that  in  the  reign  of 
King  William  III.  and  Queen  Anne,  there  were  many  con- 
versions of  Jews  to  Christianity.  Now  we  have  grounds  for 
believing  that  the  number  of  these  conversions  was  much 
exaggerated.  Few  names  of  note  have  been  handed  down 
to  us  as  appertaining  to  persons  who  forsook  their  ancient 
religion  at  that  period.  We  shall  hereafter  fully  analyse 
the  subject  of  conversions  from  the  old  faith  to  the  new  dis- 
pensation. We  shall  merely  observe  at  present  that  obvious 
reasons  for  the  adoption  by  some  stray  members  of  a  barely- 
tolerated  race  of  the  external  religion  of  the  country  which 
tolerated  them,  will  suggest  themselves  to  all  readers. 

Some  of  the  conversions  were  evidently  of  a  hollow 
nature,  and  cases  are  known  of  "converted"  individuals,  who, 
before  their  death,  desired  to  return  to  the  old  persuasion. 
Among  these  we  may  adduce  the  example  of  Mr  Dupass,  to 
whom  we  adverted  in  a  previous  chapter.  This  gentleman, 
who  was  a  Dutch  merchant  of  means,  had  come  to  England 
at  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  and  had  then  embraced  Chris- 
tianity. As  a  reward  for  this  act,  he  had  been  appointed  a 
clerk  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  Sir  Lionel  Jen- 
kins. Dupass  became  a  court  favourite,  and  married  a  wealthy 
English  lady.  According  to  a  writer,  who  is  a  bitter  enemy  of 
the  Jews,  these  latter  persecuted  him  until  he  went  to  India, 
and  there  he  was  driven  to  seek  re-admission  into  Judaism. 
Mr  Dupass  died  in  that  country,  and  we  are  told  that  the 
wicked  Jews  who  held  his  property  declined  to  give  it  up  to 
his  widow  until  constrained  by  proceedings  at  law. 

The  influx  of  Jews  from  Lithuania  and  Germany  became 
greater  and  greater  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  aristocratic  Sephardim,  whose  ancestors  had  banqueted  with 
sovereigns,  and  held  the  purse-strings  of  kings,  looked  with 


ANECDOTES.  55 

some  disdain  on  their  poorer  and  humbler  brethren — the  ple- 
beian Ashkenazim,  who  had  dealt  in  worn  garments  or  huck- 
stered in  petty  commodities  on  the  banks  of  the  Vistula,  or  iu 
German  Ghettos.  The  Portuguese  did  not  allow  the  Germans 
to  have  any  share  in  the  management  of  congregational  affairs. 
It  was  especially  enacted  that  the  latter,  who  probably  were 
neither  very  refined  nor  very  cultivated,  should  not  be  allowed 
to  hold  office  in  the  Synagogue,  nor  vote  at  meetings,  nor  be 
called  to  the  Law,  nor  receive  Mitzvotk  (religious  honours), 
nor  make  offerings,  nor  pay  imposts.  The  Germans,  in  point 
of  fact,  were  treated  as  belonging  to  a  lower  caste,  and  the 
only  functions  that  a  member  of  that  nationality  was  permitted 
to  fulfil  were  the  useful,  albeit  lowly,  duties  of  beadle,  which 
were  actually  entrusted  to  a  German — a  certain  Benjamin 
Levy.  In  time  the  Germans  resolved  to  establish  a  Syna- 
gogue of  their  own,  as  our  readers  will  see  in  due  course. 

The  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews  were  fortunate  in  obtain- 
ing the  services  of  men  of  great  learning  and  piety  as  Rabbis 
of  their  congregation.  Among  these  we  may  name  Rabbi 
Jacob  Abendana,  who  was  elected  Haham,  or  Ecclesiastical 
Chief,  in  1680.  He  was  distinguished  by  his  profound  know- 
ledge of  Hebrew,  and  he  rendered  the  "  Cuzari"  into  a  Spanish 
dress.  His  brother  Rabbi  Isaac  Abendana  settled  soon  after- 
wards at  Oxford,  where  he  became  professor  of  Hebrew.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  an  indefatigable  writer,  and  he  translated 
the  "  Mishna  "and  the  "  Commentaries  of  Maimonides  "  into 
Spanish.  He  also  produced  a  work  entitled,  "  Discourses  on 
the  Ecclesiastical  Polity  of  the  Jews,"  which  caused  some 
sensation  among  Christian  scholars. 

'  The  most  eminent  Haham  or  Chief  Rabbi  that  the  Sephardim 
ever  possessed  in  this  country  was  unquestionably  Rabbi 
David  Nieto.  He  was  a  philosopher,  physician,  poet,  mathe- 
matician, astronomer,  and  theologian.  Like  many  other  great 
men  among  the  Jews,  he  showed  that  faith  and  science  may 
go  hand-in-hand  together,  and,  whilst  being  the  spiritual  guide 
of  his  flock,  he  did  not  disdain  to  heal  their  bodily  infirmities. 
The  Rabbi  was  practising  medicine  at  Leghorn,  and  had  written 
in  his  own  language  an  erudite  work  entitled,  "  Pascologia," 
demonstrating  the  errors  that  had  crept  into  the  calendar 
from  the  Council  of  Nice  to  1692,  when  he  was  summoned 


56  ANECDOTES. 

to  preside  over  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Congregation, 
London.  In  the  English  capital  he  composed  a  book  called 
the  "  Matteh  Dan,"  which  is  a  kind  of  supplement  to  the 
well-known  "  Cuzari"  of  Rabbi  Yehuda  Halevy,  and  has  for 
its  object  a  vindication  of  the  Oral  Law.  He,  moreover, 
gave  forth  another  work  in  Hebrew,  the  "  Aish  Dath  " — 
"  Fire  of  the  Law,"  which  was  aimed  at  a  Eabbiof  heterodox 
opinions,  named  Nehemiah  Cheyon.  The  heresies  of  this 
individual  served  as  a  theme  for  the  lucubrations  of  another 
Rabbi,  Haham  Joseph  Ergas.  This  work  is  said  to  be  well 
written,  but  conceived  in  an  intemperate  spirit.  The  print- 
ing of  these  early  Hebrew  books  was  attended  with  great 
difficulty,  and  reflected  great  credit  on  the  energy  and  per- 
severance of  their  authors ;  for  there  were  no  Jewish  com- 
positors in  those  days,  and  Christian  workmen,  being  ignorant 
of  the  Hebrew  letters,  committed  numberless  typographical 
errors,  requiring  the  revision  of  many  proof-sheets. 
.  Hebrew  genius  and  learning  were  honoured  in  England 
even  during  the  early  part  of  the  18th  century.  Among  the 
talented  Jews  who  acquired  a  reputation  with  English  sa- 
vants we  may  distinguish  Daniel  Israel  Laguna,  who  pub- 
lished in  1720  a  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms,  under  the 
title  of  "  A  Faithful  Mirror  of  Life  ;"  a  work  that  was 
highly  commended.  Then  another  Portuguese  Rabbi,  Jacob 
de  Castro  Sarmiento,  attracted  general  attention  for  his  pro- 
found erudition,  and  his  extensive  acquirements  in  natural 
science  and  philosophy.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Society,  and  an  honorary  diploma  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  University  of  Aberdeen ;  facts  that  speak  well, 
not  only  for  the  appreciative  discrimination  of  Englishmen 
of  letters  and  science,  but  also  for  the  spread  of  liberality 
and  religious  tolerance. 

During  the  first  year  of  Rabbi  Nieto's  residence  in  Eng- 
land, an  important  event  occurred  in  his  congregation.  A 
new  Synagogue  was  inaugurated.  The  increase  in  the  com- 
munity had  of  late  years  been  so  rapid,  that,  in  1698,  it  was 
resolved  to  raise  a  new  place  of  worship.  In  that  year  the 
wardens  and  elders  summoned  a  meeting  of  the  members, 
and  applied  to  them  for  the  payment  of  the  sums  they  had 
subscribed  towards  a  building-fund.  On  the  12th  February, 


ANECDOTES. 


57 


1699,  a  contract  was  signed  by  six  representatives  of  the 
Synagogue,  viz.,  Antonio  Gomes  Serra,  Meuasseh  Mendes, 
Alfonso  Rodriguez,  Manuel  Nunes  Miranda,  Andrea  Lopez, 
and  Pantaleao  Eodriguez  on  the  one  part ;  and  Joseph  Avis, 
carpenter,  on  the  other ;  for  the  construction  of  the  new 
Synagogue.  It  is  related  that  the  builder,  who  was  a 
Quaker,  returned  to  the  Portuguese  authorities,  on  the  day 
of  the  opening  of  the  Synagogue,  the  profit  he  realised  on 
the  contract.  He  would  not  retain  to  his  own  use  any  of 
the  gold  intended  for  the  erection  of  a  fane  to  God.  The 
cost  was  to  be  £2750,  and  the  payment  to  be  effected  in 
seven,  instalments.  On  the  13th  November  of  the  same 
year,  a  lease  was  signed  by  the  same  gentlemen  for  the  land 
on  which  the  Synagogue  was  to  be  raised — for  sixty-one 
years  certain,  and  the  remainder,  viz.,  thirty-eight  years  at 
the  election  of  the  Jewish  representatives,  was  granted  by 
Lady  Ann  Pointz,  alias  Littleton,  and  Sir  Thomas  Pointz, 
alias  Littleton,  for  the  site  of  Plough  Yard,  in  Be  vis  Marks, 
at  £120  per  annum.  The  leasehold,  we  may  add,  was 
afterwards  converted  into  a  freehold  property. 

During  the  progress  of  the  new  building,  the  old  Syna- 
gogue was  becoming  too  small  for  the  congregation.  It  was 
so  crowded  that  the  wardens  were  ungallant  enough  to  ex- 
clude the  ladies  from  divine  service,  and  they  ordered  that  the 
men  should  temporarily  sit  in  the  ladies'  gallery,  the 'old 
entrance  thereto  being  bricked  up,  and  another  ingress  being 
opened  from  the  men's  side.  The  new  Synagogue  was  in 
time  completed,  and  was  consecrated  in  the  year  1702. 
Curious  to  say,  Queen  Anne  presented  a  beam  to  the  new 
Synagogue,  which  is  still  to  be  found  in  the  ceiling  there. 
Many  of  the  original  benches  were  brought  thither  from  the 
old  Synagogue,  and  some  of  the  brass  candlesticks  had  been 
conveyed  over  from  Holland.  With  the  exception  of  some 
unimportant  alterations  in  the  shape  of  the  windows  and 
other  minor  matters,  the  old  edifice  remains  there  unaltered 
to  the  present  day  ;  and  it  is  there  that  the  ancient  Por- 
tuguese community  still  assemble  to  pray  to  the  God  of 
Israel. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
HEBREW     CAPITALISTS. 

THE  success  achieved  by  Jews  in  commercial  and  financial 
operations  has  been  regarded  at  all  times  and  in  all  coun- 
tries as  an  especial  grievance,  by  some  at  least  of  their 
Christian  neighbours.  We  will  not  discuss  whether  such 
feelings  as  envy  and  jealousy  may  not  have  some  share  in 
the  half  ludicrous,  half  bitter  lamentations  on  the  supposed 
great  wealth  of  the  Jews,  lamentations  which  are  occasionally 
wailed  forth  from  some  Gentile  journal,  more  remarkable  for 
fiery  zeal  than  tolerance  or  discretion.  The  greed,  the  love 
of  gold,  of  the  Jews  has  formed  the  theme  of  many  an  in- 
vective thundered  against  that  unhappy  race.  Comparatively 
few  writers  have  rendered  them  the  common  justice  of  admit- 
ting that  the  greed  or  love  of  gold  of  Gentiles  has  been  quite 
as  great ;  and  if  a  few  Hebrews  have  occasionally  realised 
exceptional  fortunes,  it  has  been  because  they  possessed  ex- 
ceptional foresight,  perseverance,  industry,  and  courage. 

The  eighteenth  century  has  furnished  several  examples  of 
financial  genius  among  the  Jews.  Among  the  men  who 
made  their  mark  in  their  day  and  who  gained  a  place  in 
history,  we  will  mention  first  the  "  Jew  Medina,"  who  lived 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  and  to  whom  we  have  already 
adverted.  It  is  recorded  in  British  annals  that  in  the  year 
1711  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  was  attacked  in  Parliament 
for  receiving  from  a  Jew  a  yearly  payment  of  the  sum  of 
£6000.  The  keen  general,  who  hungered  as  sharply  after 
the  precious  metal  as  any  Israelite,  replied  that  the  money 
had  been  applied  towards  obtaining  trustworthy  information. 
During  the  enquiry  that  followed,  the  curious  fact  was 
brought  to  light  that,  since'  1672,  the  Jews  of  Amsterdam 
had  handed  over  annually  an  amount  of  between  £5000  to 


HEBREW  CAPITALISTS.  59 

£6000  to  the  commander  of  the  Dutch  forces,  an  office 
vested  in  1711  on  the  conqueror  of  Blenheim.  These  and 
other  discoveries  made  as  to  the  Duke's  rapacity,  -were  so 
handled  by  his  political  opponents  that  the  haughty  John 
Churchill  fell  for  the  time  into  disgrace.  The  Jew  who  ac- 
companied the  Duke  of  Marlborough  in  all  his  campaigns, 
and  who  administered  to  the  avarice  of  the  great  captain, 
was  Sir  Solomon  Medina,  he  who  for  years  had  been  the 
largest  contributor  to  the  funds  of  the  Sephardic  Congrega- 
tion. This  enterprising  gentleman  is  the  "  Jew  "  who  at  one 
period  held  contracts  to  supply  the  army  with  bread.  Sir 
Solomon  Medina  amply  repaid  himself  for  the  advances  made 
to  Marlborough  by  forwarding  expresses  bearing  intelligence 
of  some  of  the  most  glorious  battles  ever  won  by  English 
bravery ;  and  Ramilies,  Oudenarde,  and  Blenheim  contributed 
as  much  to  the  wealth  of  the  Hebrew  as  to  the  glory  of 
England.  Sir  Solomon  Medina  bequeathed  a  considerable 
fortune  at  his  death ;  and  we  believe  his  descendants 
eventually  left  the  pale  of  Judaism. 

Menasseh  Lopez  was  another  member  of  the  Portuguese  com- 
munity who  acquired  riches  by  superior  sagacity  and  courage. 
He  was  a  successful  dealer  in  stock,  when  one  day  rumours 
of  the  death  of  Queen  Anne  were  circulated.  The  tidings 
produced  a  sudden  panic  in  the  capital.  The  train-bands 
desisted  from  their  exercises  :  eager  crowds  flocked  in  alarm 
at  the  street  corners,  and  the  funds  fell  with  suddenness. 
Gentile  speculators  became  intimidated,  and  did  not  muster 
sufficient  resolution  to  operate.  Stock  was  openly  offered  at 
rapidly  diminishing  prices,  and  no  one  had  the  boldness  to 
purchase,  until  Lopez  and  other  Jews  stepped  forward  to 
buy  all  the  government  securities  they  could  obtain.  The 
news  in  time  was  discovered  to  be  false ;  public  agitation 
quietly  subsided,  and  a  rebound  upward  occurred  in  every 
kind  of  stock.  Lopez  by  his  nerve  and  discernment  cleared 
very  large  profits  on  this  occasion ;  and  he  became  the  pos- 
sessor of  a  fine  property.  Of  that  other  Menasseh  Lopez, 
sprung  from  the  same  stock,  who  came  many  years  after- 
wards, we  shall  speak  in  its  proper  place. 

Pre-eminent  among  the  Hebrew  capitalists  of  last  century 


60  HEBREW  CAPITALISTS. 

ranked  Sampson  Gideon,  for  that  was  the  name  by  which  the 
great  "  Jew  broker  "  was  known  in  the  Gentile  world.  He 
was  the  "greatest  Roman  of  them  all."  He  was  the 
Rothschild  of  the  day,  the  friend  of  Walpole,  the  pillar  of 
state  credit.  His  operations  were  executed  on  a  scale  that 
was  then  considered  gigantic.  During  the  crisis  that  fol- 
lowed the  South  Sea  Bubble,  Gideon  was  anxiously  looked 
up  to,  but  he  was  as  firm  as  a  rock,  as  impenetrable  as  a 
sphinx.  It  is  said  that  he  rendered  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
considerable  services  at  this  time,  not  only  in  a  private 
capacity,  but  also  in  materially  assisting  the  minister  in 
allaying  public  alarm,  and  in  restoring  general  confidence. 
It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Jews,  with  their  commercial  in- 
sight into  the  real  nature  of  undertakings,  held  aloof  from 
the  South  Sea  Scheme  and  its  sequel  which  promised  sudden 
riches  to  all.  When  the  whole  nation  was  infected  in  an 
astonishing  degree  with  the  spirit  of  stock-jobbing;  when 
Exchange  Alley  was  crowded  with  statesmen  and  clergymen, 
whigs  and  tories,  churchmen  and  dissenters,  sober  merchants 
and  fashionable  ladies  ;  when  other  employments  and  profes- 
sions were  utterly  neglected ;  when  new  companies  started  up 
every  day  under  the  highest  auspices ;  when  the  Prince  of 
Wales  was  constituted  Governor  of  the  Welch  Copper 
Company,  the  Duke  of  Chandos  headed  the  York  Buildings 
Company,  and  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater  formed  another  for 
building  houses,  the  Jews  appeared  to  preserve  their  calm- 
ness and  perspicacity  in  a  remarkable  degree.  They  did  not 
allow  themselves  to  be  carried  away  by  the  universal  passion 
for  gold,  nor  to  be  led  into  the  vortex  that  dragged  thousands 
upon  thousands  into  destruction.  When  the  crash  came, 
and  disappointment,  rage  and  despair  preyed  upon  numberless 
victims,  the  Jews  reaped  the  fruits  of  their  caution.  Insol- 
vencies were  exceedingly  numerous,  but  not  a  single  Hebrew 
name  is  perceived  in  the  list  of  bankrupts. 

It  is  related  of  Gideon  that  in  the  panic  that  accompanied 
the  advance  of  the  Pretender  to  London  in  1745-46,  he  pur- 
chased stock  when  everybody  else  was  eager  to  sell.  The 
consternation  was  general.  Thfc  King  was  trembling,  the 
prime  minister  was  wavering,  and  the  funds  were  offered  at 


HEBREW  CAPITALISTS.  61 

any  price.  Sampson  Gideon  went  to  Jonathan's  and  bought 
all  the  government  securities  lie  could  obtain  ;  he  advanced 
every  guinea  he  possessed,  he  staked  his  credit,  and  he  held 
as  much  stock  as  all  the  remaining  speculators  put  together. 
The  Pretender  soon  after  retired,  and  Gideon  nearly  doubled 
his  fortune  !  Some  months  before  the  revolution,  this  enter- 
prising financier  had  borrowed,  to  carry  out  some  operation, 
a  sum  of  £20,000  from  Mr  Snow  the  banker.  When 
the  Pretender  was  marching  on  the  capital,  Mr  Snow  wrote 
to  Sampson  Gideon  in  tones  alternately  piteous  and  offen- 
sive, requesting  an  immediate  return  of  his  advances. 
Mr  Snow  not  only  really  required  the  money  in  his 
own  bank  in  this  emergency,  but  he  was  afraid  of  losing- 
it  altogether.  Gideon  quietly  proceeded  to  the  Bank 
of  England,  and  obtained  therefrom  twenty  £1000  notes, 
which  he  rolled  around  a  bottle  of  smelling-salts,  and 
forwarded  to  the  dismayed  banker.  The  latter,  reani- 
mated probably  more  by  the  sight  of  those  crisp  pieces  of 
paper  than  by  the  pungent  scent  of  the  stimulating  agent, 
addressed  immediately  a  gushing  letter  to  Gideon,  vowing 
everlasting  gratitude.  Sampson  Gideon,  it  is  well  known, 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  Eardley  family,  on  the  female  side, 
and  he  purchased  the  Belvedere  Estate  at  Erith,  which  re- 
mained until  late  years  in  the  possession  of  his  descendant, 
Sir  Culling  Eardley,  Bart.  Sampson  Gideon  espoused  a 
Christian  lady,  and  his  son,  Sampson,  was  baptized  and 
raised  to  the  peerage  under  the  title  of  Baron  Eardley.  One 
of  the  daughters  of  Lord  Eardley  was  united  in  matrimony 
to  a  gentleman  bearing  the  not  uncommon  name  of  Smith, 
and  who  was  created  a  baronet  in  1802.  Mr  Smith  became 
Sir  Culling  Smith,  Bart. ;  he  eventually  styled  himself  Sir 
Culling  Eardley,  and  is  the  progenitor  of  the  present  repre- 
sentative of  the  title. 

One  day  in  Heshvan,  5514  (1754>),  while  the  elders  were 
holding  a  meeting,  a  notary  entered  and  delivered  a  com- 
munication to  the  President.  It  was  from  Sampson  de 
Rehuel  Abudiente,  resigning  his  membership  of  the  con- 
gregation. The  letter  caused  little  surprise  and  was  not 
taken  into  consideration  for  three  weeks,  when  the  tendered 


6  2  HEBR&  W  CAPITA  LISTS. 

resignation  was  accepted.  The  withdrawal  of  Sampson 
Abudiente  was  received  without  comment,  for  he  had  long 
ceased  to  take  part  in  Jewish  affairs.  Sampson  Abudiente 
had  become  a  great  man.  No  longer  was  he  seen  in  the 
Jewish  quarters  with  his  basket  in  his  hand ;  no  longer  did 
he  wend  his  way  to  Synagogue  on  Friday  evenings  ;  and  his 
seat  in  the  house  of  prayer  was  teuantless.  Sampson 
Abudiente  had  grown  into  a  power  on  'Change.  Sampson 
Abudiente,  whose  sordid  and  mean  attire  had  passed  into 
a  proverb,  was  the  friend  and  confidential  adviser  of  the 
Prime  Minister  of  England.  Sampson  Abudiente  was  now 
called  Sampson  Gideon.  The  strange  foreign  designation 
had  become  distasteful  to  him,  and  he  had  adopted  a  patro- 
nymic more  suitable  to  English  ears.  But  he  had  never 
ceased  to  be  a  Jew,  and  it  was  not  that  he  loved  Judaism 
the  less,  but  that  he  loved  wealth  and  worldly  honours  the 
more.  In  former  days  he  had  desired  to  purchase  a  landed 
estate  and  found  himself  surrounded  by  difficulties.  It 
was  a  disputed  point  whether  a  Jew  could  legally  own  landed 
property.  By  using  his  great  influence  with  Sir  Eobert 
"Walpole,  he  had  obtained  a  special  Act  of  Parliament 
authorising  the  vendor  to  transfer  to  him,  Sampson  Gideon, 
the  rich  acres  he  coveted.  But  this  process  was  uncertain 
and  unsatisfactory.  It  was  his  ambition  to  be  the  founder  of 
a  great  family.  He  was  anxious  to  secure  his  millions  to 
his  children.  To  cut  away  all  difficulties  he  brought  them  up 
to  the  Christian  faith.  As  it  happened,  his  plan  did  not  attain 
the  end  he  coveted.  Poetical  justice  usually  occurs  only  in 
the  third  volume  of  a  novel,  or  at  the  close  of  a  melodrama, 
for  in  reality  it  is  seldom  visibly  carried  out  in  actual  life. 
It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  Sampson  Gideon's  eldest  son, 
Lord  Eardley,  left  no  male  issue ;  and,  consequently,  the 
title  became  extinct,  and  the  vast  wealth  accumulated  by  the 
"  Jew  broker  "  went  to  enrich  strangers.  A  baronetage  by 
the  female  side  and  a  burdened  estate  are  all  that  are  left 
now  of  the  financier's  ambitious  dreams. 

As  we  have  already  said,  Sampson  Gideon  had  never  for- 
saken Judaism,  and  until  the  time  'of  his  withdrawal  from 
the  synagogue,  in  1754,  he  continued  to  pay  regularly  his 


HEBRE  W  CAPITALISTS.  63 

tax  (finta)  to  the  Portuguese  congregation.  He  also  was 
employed  as  broker  to  buy  or  sell  the  communal  funds  when 
needed.  Even  after  his  retirement  he  remained  a  Jew  at 
heart,  and  until  his  last  day  he  retained  a  singular  hanker- 
ing after  his  race.  When  Sampson  Gideon,  in  1703,  was 
summoned  to  join  the  greater  number,  his  will  brought  to 
light  in  an  unexpected  manner  the  state  of  his  feelings. 
His  executors  forwarded  a  copy  of  his  will  to  the  authorities 
of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Congregation,  with  a  request 
that  orders  might  be  given  for  the  interment  of  the  deceased. 
The  following  paragraph  was  found  in  that  document :  "  To 
my  executors — £1000  to  be  paid  by  them  and  applied  to 
and  for  the  use  of  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  in  Bevis 
Marks,  London,  in  case  I  shall  be  buried  in  the  Jews' 
burying-place  at  Mile  End,  in  the  carreira  (regular  row  of 
graves),  with  the  right  of  a  guebir  (member),  and  an  Escaba 
(or  prayer  for  the  dead)  said  every  Kippur."  The  reply  of 
the  Portuguese  elders  was  brief  and  dignified,  and  to  the 
effect  that  orders  had  been  given  to  the  keeper  of  the 
burying-ground  at  Mile  End  to  let  the  grave  be  open  accord- 
ing to  the  desire  of  the  deceased,  and  that  his  remains  would 
be  treated  as  those  of  any  other  member.  Then  Phineas 
Gomes  Serra,  a  gentleman  belonging  to  one  of  the  first 
families  of  the  community,  came  forward  and  stated  that  a 
certain  sum  offered  annually  by  him  in  the  name  of  "  Peloui 
Almoni" — as  anonymous  donors  were  designated — in  reality 
was  contributed  by  the  late  Sampson  Gideon,  who  had  thus 
regularly  kept  up  his  payments  as  member.  Here  we  have, 
indeed,  a  strange  phenomenon.  A  man  who  would  be  a 
Jew,  and  would  not  appear  a  Jew ;  who  believed  in  Judaism, 
and  brought  up  his  children  to  Christianity ;  who  moved  for 
years  solely  among  Christians ;  and  yet  who  craved  to  be 
laid  in  his  last  sleep  beside  Jews.  Perhaps  Sampson  Gideon 
when  he  entertained  his  lordly  and  honourable  guests  at 
Belvedere  House,  Erith,  was  a  less  happy  man  than  when 
he  trudged  on  foot  to  Synagogue.  Who  can  tell  the  struggles 
that  tore  his  bosom  between  religious  faith  and  worldly 
ambition,  between  conscience  and  self-aggrandisement !  No 
better  lesson  on  the  emptiness  of  human  ambition,  on  the 


64  HEBRE  W  CAPITALISTS. 

vanity  of  human  pride  and  greatness,  can  be  furnished,  than 
is  afforded  by  the  career  of  Sampson  Gideon. 

According  to  Jewish  custom,  only  a  plain  stone  points  out 
to  visitors  to  the  Portuguese  cemetery  at  Mile  End,  the  site 
of  the  grave  of  the  great  financier.  And  every  year  during 
the  evening  of  the  solemn  Fast  of  Expiation,  a  short  prayer 
is  recited  at  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  for  the  soul  of 
Sampson  de  Rehuel  Abudiente. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

SPECIAL  LEGISLATION— JEWISH  LOYALTY— CONTINUED 
PREJUDICES— ENEMIES  AND  FRIENDS. 

DURING  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  legislature 
of  the  country  commenced  to  take  notice  of  the  existence  of  the 
Jews,  and  passed  several  enactments  applying  solely  to  the 
ancient  people  of  God.  In  the  year  1715,  it  was  represented 
to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  that  the  severity  of  Jewish 
parents  was  a  great  hindrance  to  the  children  being  con- 
verted to  the  Christian  faith.  It  was  firmly  believed  by 
some  well-meaning  enthusiasts,  that  were  Jewish  youths  and 
maidens  assured  of  not  forfeiting  their  share  of  their  father's 
fortune,  they  would  forsake  in  crowds  the  old  faith  to  adopt 
the  new  dispensation.  An  Act  of  Parliament  therefore  was 
passed,  to  the  effect  that  if  the  child  of  any  Jewish  parent 
became  a  Christian,  or  was  desirous  of  embracing  Chris- 
tianity, he  might  compel  such  parent,  upon  applying  to  the 
Lord  Chancellor,  to  make  due  provision  for  him. 

It  does  not  appear  that  this  law  caused  any  especial 
number  of  conversions.  On  the  contrary,  about  three  years 
after  this  there  was  a  groundless  rumour  that  the  Jews  had 
converted  several  Christians.  We  know  that  such  an  occur- 
rence could  not  be;  but  a  credulous  individual,  more  fana- 
tical than  prudent,  published  a  small  anonymous  pamphlet, 
frantically  inveighing  against  Jews  and  Judaism,  and  dedi- 
cated this  lucubration  to  "  the  reverend  clergy,  and  particu- 
larly the  members  of  the  Convocation."  The  author  observed 
with  "wonder  and  strangeness  that  amidst  a  multitude  of 
outcries  for  reformation,  they  had  still  left  the  greatest  work 
of  all  undone,  namely,  the  suppression  of  the  Jews,  and  until 
that  were  accomplished,  all  other  attempts  would  be  to  little 
purpose."  The  poor  man,  in  a  state  of  great  alarm,  thus 

E 


66  SPECIAL  LEGISLATION. 

concluded,  not  without  indulging  in  a  sly  hit  against  his 
own  clergy — "  The  suffering  of  the  Jews  to  erect  a  new 
Synagogue  in  the  heart  of  the  City  of  London  is  such 
encouragement  to  Judaism,  that  enemies  of  the  Church 
of  England  say  that  if  rabbis  and  priests  of  Jews  had 
but  as  ancient  pretensions  to  church  livings  and  ecclesias- 
tical dignities  as  popish  priests,  our  most  spiritual  Lords  the 
Bishops  would  be  as  energetic  in  expulsion  of  Judaism 
as  they  were  in  King  William's  time  for  the  excision  of 
Popery." 

We  hardly  know  which  is  the  more  entertaining:  the 
intense  dread  of  the  Jews  experienced  by  the  author,  or  the 
simplicity  with  which  he  attributes  to  his  own  priesthood  an 
overwhelming  desire  for  a  monopoly  of  the  loaves  and  fishes. 

Some  of  the  laws  in  question  were  framed  to  grant  to  the 
Jews  some  slight  instalment  of  the  commonest  rights. 

In  Great  Britain,  as  in  some  other  European  kingdoms, 
the  Government  has  been  usually  in  advance  of  the  popula- 
tion in  their  treatment  of  the  Jews.  In  England,  in  France, 
in  Italy,  the  rulers  fully  acknowledged  the  title  of  the  Jews 
to  the  citizenship  of  their  country,  while  the  inhabitants  eyed 
them  suspiciously  as  aliens.  Indeed  in  most  states  the  law 
recognised  the  equality  of  the  Hebrews  to  the  remainder  of 
their  countrymen,  when  society  failed  to  admit  it. 

In  the  year  1723  the  British  Government  carried  through 
Parliament  an  Act  which,  albeit  apparently  of  small  import- 
ance, was  yet  of  great  significance,  for  therein  it  was  pro- 
claimed for  the  first  time  that  the  Jews  were  British  subjects. 
This  Act  determined  that  "  whenever  any  of  his  Majesty's 
subjects  professing  the  Jewish  religion  shall  present  them- 
selves to  take  the  oath  of  abjuration,  the  words  '  on  the  true 
faith  of  a  Christian  '  shall  be  omitted  out  of  the  said  oath, 
and  the  taking  of  it  by  such  persons  professing  the  Jewish 
religion,  without  the  words  aforesaid,  in  the  manner  as  Jews 
are  admitted  to  be  sworn  to  give  evidence  in  courts  of  justice, 
shall  be  deemed  a  sufficient  taking."  Here  we  have  a  be- 
ginning of  religious  tolerance.  The  rights  of  individual 
conscience  are  conceded,  and  the  scruples  of  even  a  Jew  are 
respected.  Moreover,  we  notice  that  the  obnoxious  words 
had  been  previously  left  out  on  taking  oaths  in  Courts  of 


SPECIAL  LEGISLATION.  67 

Law,  so  that  the  Hebrews  already  possessed  some  privileges, 
which  on  this  occasion  were  extended  and  further  sanctioned 
by  the  legislature. 

The  next  concession  in  this  direction  was  in  1740,  when 
another  Act  of  Parliament  granted  the  rights  of  natural- 
born  subjects  of  Great  Britain  to  those  Jews  who  hud  already 
resided  in  the  American  Colonies,  or  who  had  served  as  marines 
during  the  war  in  British  ships  for  two  years. 

No  state,  we  may  here  remark,  ever  had  cause  to  regret 
its  due  recognition  of  Jewish  claims.  Loyalty  is  a  quality 
essential  in  the  Hebrew  race.  The  Jews  have  invariably 
paid  implicit  obedience  to  the  powers  that  be,  as  they  have 
always  supported  public  order.  In  a  republic,  the  Jew  is  a 
moderate  republican ;  in  a  monarchy,  he  is  a  consistent  con- 
stitutionalist. A  Hebrew  sans  culotte  would  have  been  as 
curious  a  phenomenon  as  a  religious  reformer  in  the  chair  of 
St  Peter.  In  this  country,  as  elsewhere,  the  Jews,  whenever 
treated  with  common  humanity,  have  been  ready  to  shed 
their  blood  and  to  expend  their  treasure  on  behalf  of  the 
legal  authorities.  The  attachment  of  the  Children  of  Israel 
to  the  House  of  Brunswick  is  notorious.  Not  that  they  had 
any  ground  of  complaint  against  the  last  two  Stuart  Kings, 
who,  as  we  have  already  seen,  displayed  towards  them  a  wise 
tolerance.  But  Dutch  William,  and  the  House  of  Hanover 
which  succeeded  him,  represented  the  cause  of  progress, 
liberty  of  conscience,  and  religious  equality,  while  the  last 
James  allied  himself  to  bigotry  and  fanaticism  and  narrow- 
minded  despotism.  The  Jew,  though  quiet  and  orderly,  is 
no  humble  submissive  slave ;  and  the  natural  inborn  love  of 
independence  of  his  race  will  lead  him  ever  to  prefer  that 
form  of  government  which  is  most  in  accord  with  his  desires 
and  requirements.  A  Jew  will  not  join  any  revolutionary 
movement  against  constituted  authorities,  but  he  will  be 
more  zealous  in  his 'allegiance  towards  those  who  are  willing 
to  concede  that  amount  of  political  and  religious  freedom 
to  which  every  sane  adult  is  entitled.  Thus  it  happened 
that  the  Jews  were  constantly  willing  and  ready  in  every 
emergency  to  take  up  arms  in  defence  of  the  British  throne 
in  general,  and  of  the  Guelph  dynasty  in  particular.  The 
Jews  in  1745-46  honourably  distinguished  themselves  in 


68  SPECIAL  LEGISLATION. 

taking  part  in  the  common  danger  against  an  enemy  who 
represented    a    retrograde    movement   in    civilisation.      The 
lower  classes  in  the  community  enlisted  themselves  in  the 
city  militia.     Those  of  higher  rank  entered  into  associations 
of  all  kinds,  whilst  those  whose  condition  made  them  more 
useful  in  following  their  own  callings,  every  way  promoted 
•whatever  was  thought  serviceable  to  the  Government.    Public 
credit  was  sinking,  the  run  on  the  Bank  of   England  was 
unceasing,  and  the  drain  of  specie  was  becoming  so  serious, 
that  a  stoppage  of  the  bank  was  generally  apprehended.     The 
Jews  imported  specie,  and  brought  it  to  that  establishment, 
which  proceeding  materially  contributed  to  the  restoration  of 
national  credit.     Many  people,  indeed,  solicited  the  Jews  to 
let  them  have  the  gold  and  silver,  so  that  they  might  have 
the  merit  of  taking  it  to  the  bank  themselves.     The  situa- 
tion was    so  critical,  that  it  was  not  sufficient  to  bring  in 
supplies,  unless  a  stop  were  put  to  the   continual  demand. 
It  is  useless  to  pump  water  from  a  disabled  bark  unless  the 
leak  be  stopped.     Some  persons,  whether  actuated  by  malice 
or  panic  it  does  not  appear,  exposed  some  bank-notes  publicly 
for  sale  at  a  discount.     Twelve  merchants,  two  of  whom 
were   Hebrews,  formed  at  once  a  union,   each  member  of 
which  signed  an  undertaking  to  accept  bank-notes  in  pay- 
ment at  par.     This  resolution  saved  the  sinking  credit  of 
the  country,  and  the  union  was  joined  by  numerous  patriotic 
traders,  among  whom  figured  all  the  principal  Jewish  com- 
mercial and  financial  men.     Moreover  coin  was  scarce  in  the 
Treasury,  and  immediate  calls  for  it  were  pressing.     Coercive 
measures  would  have  been  simply  destructive,  for  they  would 
have   increased   the  alarm  of  the  people,  and  occasioned   a 
renewed  run  on  the  bank.     A  subscription  was  opened  in 
the  city  by  Government  to  borrow  money  on  the  land-tax. 
The  conditions  of  this  loan  were  by  no  means  favourable  to 
the  lenders ;  nevertheless,  the  Hebrews  came  forward  freely 
and  subscribed  fully    one-quarter  of  the  required  amount. 
The  conduct  of  the  once  persecuted  race  seems  to  have  been 
duly  appreciated,  for   when  it  was  resolved  to"  present   an 
address  to  the  King,  a  Jew  was  elected  as  member  of  the  com- 
mittee that  was  to  head  the  merchants  on  that  memorable  occa- 
sion, an  honour  that  would  not  have  been  paid  to  the  despised 


SPECIAL  LEGISLATION.  6g 

race  unless  its  zeal  and  loyalty  had  gained  general  appro- 
bation. In  conclusion,  two  wealthy  Israelites  had  armed  two 
vessels  in  the  river  for  the  purpose  of  privateering,  and  also 
for  loading  goods  for  foreign  markets.  When  it  became 
known  that  ships  were  required  to  prevent  the  enemy  from 
landing,  the  owners  tendered  the  vessels,  so  fitted  out  at 
their  cost,  to  the  Government,  sacrificing  their  private  ad- 
vantage to  the  necessities  of  the  country.  Nevertheless,  the 
patriotism  of  the  Jews  was  soon  forgotten,  for  when,  in 
1753,  the  Naturalisation  Act  passed,  the  greater — or  the 
most  noisy — part  of  the  population  was  up  in  arms  against 
the  obnoxious  law,  and  peace  was  not  restored  until  the 
slight  boon  conferred  on  the  Hebrews  was  revoked  by 
Parliament. 

In  the  beginning  of  this  century,  when  all  England  was 
thrown  in  a  fever  of  alarm  by  the  anticipation  of  a  never- 
intended  invasion  by  the  "  Corsican  Ogre,"  the  Jews  eagerly 
enlisted  themselves  among  the  volunteers.  In  1848,  when 
some  silly  and  mischievous  demagogues  desired  to  convince 
the  country  forcibly  that  prosperity,  independence,  and  ample 
labour  would  be  magically  bestowed  upon  all  by  the  adoption 
of  the  several  points  of  the  Charter,  numerous  Jews  were 
observed  patrolling  the  streets  with  the  special  constable's 
badge  round  their  arms  and  the  emblematic  staff  in  their 
hands.  Finally,  when,  a  dozen  years  ago,  England  awoke  to 
its  unprotected  condition,  Jewish  young  men  stepped  forward 
by  hundreds,  and  leaving  the  fascinating  pursuits  of  pleasure 
and  the  engrossing  cares  of  business,  stood  arrayed  side  by 
side  with  the  flower  of  British  youth,  prepared  to  incur  any 
sacrifice  on  behalf  of  their  native  land. 

We  must  not  believe  that  the  position  of  the  Jews  in 
England  during  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  was 
especially  enviable  or  brilliant.  No  doubt  many  Israelites 
were  gathering  hither  from  the  Continent ;  which,  however, 
is  rather  a  proof  of  the  inferiority  of  their  condition  in  the 
rest  of  Europe,  than  of  the  abstract  goodness  of  their  con- 
dition in  England.  Though  Government  protected  the  Jews 
from  actual  ill-usage,  social  prejudices  against  them  broke 
out  occasionally,  hampering  their  every  movement, 'and  sur- 
rounding them  with  difficulties.  In  the  year  1715  a  Jew 


70  SPECIAL  LEGISLATION. 

applied  to  "be  admitted  as  broker  in  the  City  of  London, 
when  a  petition  was  presented  against  that  application  by 
the  brokers.  It  commenced  thus  :  —  "  Reasons  offered 
humbly  to  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldermen  against 
a  Jew  (who  is  a  known  enemy  to  the  Christian  religion)  his 
being  admitted  a  broker."  The  reasons  alleged  were  six  in 
number,  and  were  in  substance  as  follow : — 1.  That  the 
brokers  were  limited  to  100,  and  that  the  Act  of  Parliament 
made  no  mention  of  Jews  or  other  foreigners.  2.  That  of 
the  Jews  that  were  brokers,  not  above  one-half  were  "  of  any 
advantage  to  the  merchants  in  any  branch  of  trade  what- 
soever." 3.  That  for  drawing  and  remitting  money  to  and 
from  foreign  countries  the  Jews  might  be  serviceable ;  but 
that  there  were  twice  as  many  "  Jew  brokers  "  as  were 
required,  which  was  the  cause  that  one-half  of  them  became 
addicted  to  stock  jobbing,  and  had  recourse  to  irregular 
practices.  4.  "  That  no  branch  of  trade  will  not  receive 
detriment  by  admitting  Jew  brokers."  5.  That  the  Jews 
were  neither  free  of  the  City  nor  of  any  livery  company,  and 
paid  very  little  towards  public  support;  whereas  the  peti- 
tioners were  house-keepers,  freemen,  liverymen,  who  paid 
scott  and  lott,  and  had  a  right  to  the  immunities  and  privi- 
leges of  Englishmen  that  Jews  had  not.  6.  That  Jews  had 
no  right  to  immunities  and  privileges,  as  would  appear  from 
the  many  statute  laws  in  force  against  them,  which  were 
printed  in  1703,  and  dedicated  to  Convocation. 

This  curious  document  brings  forward  several  interesting 
facts  concerning  the  Jews.  In  the  first  place,  we  perceive 
that  the  pursuit  of  a  broker  was  much  in  favour  among  the 
Hebrews,  and  greatly  resorted  to  by  them.  Then  we  observe 
the  numerous  restrictions  that  hemmed  them  in  in  the  battle 
of  life,  and  the  prejudices  that  were  rife  against  them ;  and, 
in  conclusion,  we  learn  that  many  .penal  enactments  still 
existed  at  that  period  in  the  Statute-Book  rendering  the 
property  of  that  race  insecure,  and  their  lives  barely  safe. 
This  petition  was  not  successful ;  for  the  Corporation  of 
London,  with  that  liberality  which  has  generally  characterised 
its  conduct  towards,  the  Jews,  took  no  notice  of  it,  and  granted 
the  application  to  the  Hebrew  broker. 

Occasionally  some  voice  from  the  crowd  was  raised  against 


SPECIAL  LEGISLATION.  71 

the  Jews  at  this  period;  and  an  anonymous  pamphlet  was 
published  a  few  years  later,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  "  the 
Jews,  by  their  corrupted  charms  and  secret  intrigues,  though 
they  have  no  manner  of  right  to  live  here,  do  boldly  presume 
not  only  to  engross  the  principal  part  of  our  trade,  but  are 
now  admitted,  as  some  say,  to  shares  in  the  East  Indian, 
African,  Hudson's  Bay,  and  Hamburgh  Society."  From  this 
and  other  analogous  sources  we  gather  that,  notwithstanding 
so  many  adverse  circumstances,  the  Jews,  by  their  natural 
sagacity  and  indomitable  energy,  had  already  acquired  an 
important  position  in  British  commerce ;  that  they  had 
engrossed  the  Portugal  and  Barbary  trade  to  themselves ; 
that  they  were  running  a  close  race  for  that  of  Spain  ;  that 
they  had  got  into  their  hands  Barbadoes  and  Jamaica  ;  and 
that  by  their  foreign  relations  they  regulated  the  course  of 
the  Exchanges.  We  are  also  apprised  that  the  Jews  were 
shareholders  in  many  of  the  principal  companies ;  but 
that  as  all  Jews  had  been  declared  traitors  by  an  Act  of 
Edward  I.,  they  could  own  no  property.  Therefore  they  were 
liable,  at  the  King's  pleasure,  to  have  all  their  funds  seized. 
All  the  joint  concerns  in  which  the  Jews  possessed  any 
interest  were,  moreover,  subject  to  the  same  risk.  We  do 
not  learn  that  the  Jews  were  ever  practically  despoiled  in 
this  manner  at  this  period ;  and  their  enemies  take  care  to 
inform  us  that  the  former  played  their  cards  so  well,  by  pro- 
fessing friendship  with  all  religions,  that  they  were  growing 
into  favour  with  both  laity  and  clergy. 

The  Jews,  at  the  same  time,  were  not  without  friends  and 
supporters.  In  1736  a  singular  pamphlet  was  published. 
It  attracted  much  attention  at  that  period.  It  is  addressed 
to  "  the  Rev.  High  Priest  of  the  Church  by  law  established," 
and  it  is  signed  by  "Solomon  Abrabanel,  in  Synagogue  Lane, 
Bury  Street,  the  12th  day  of  the  12th  month  of  Adar."  In- 
ternal evidence  would  lead  us  to  the  belief  that  this  little 
treatise  was  not  written  by  a  Jew,  and  it  appears  the  pro- 
duction of  a  practised  writer.  It  is  composed  in  a  forcible, 
half-jocose,  half-satirical  style,  that  reminds  us  of  the  diatribes 
of  the  great  Dean  of  St  Patrick.  We  question  whether  a  Jew 
— even  had  he  possessed  the  necessary  abilities — would  have 
ventured  at  that  time  to  make  use  of  some  of  the  bold  ex- 


72  SPECIAL  LEGISLATION. 

pressions  therein  contained.  There  was,  however,  a  family  of 
the  name  of  Abrabanel  in  existence  among  the  Israelites  ;  but 
whether  any  member  of  this  family  lent  his  name  to  the  pam- 
phlet, we  are  unable  to  say.  The  essay  is  a  representation  of 
the  grievances  of  the  Children  of  Israel  under  the  penal  laws, 
and  prays  for  the  repeal  of  the  Test  Act.  This  slight  work 
ran  through  seven  editions.  We  shall  give  some  brief 
extracts,  as  specimens  of  its  language  and  line  of  reasoning. 
"  You  avow  that  the  Christian  religion  mas  never  intended 
to  leave  the  rights  of  manldnd  in  a  worse  condition  than  it 
found  them,  and  since  'tis  proposed  that  no  religious  opinion 
shall  be  any  longer  a  civil  disqualification,  we  hope,  sir,  that 
you  will  be  our  patron  on  the  principle  of  universal  charity, 
and  that  as  Paul  gloried  in  being  the  apostle  of  the  Gentile, 
you  will  think  it  no  dishonour  to  be  the  Bishop  of  the  Jews, 
and  that  we  may  say  of  you,  Behold  an  Israelite  in  whom 

there  is  no  guile You  have  laid  hold  of  the 

promise  made  to  father  Abraham,  and  have  taken  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  as  your  inheritance ;  you  have  con- 
verted our  moiety  of  the  Bible  to  your  own  use ;  you  have 
seized  upon  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  the  ten  commandments, 
which  were  our  natural  property,  and  placed  them  over  the 
communion  tables  ;  yet  make  this  pretence  of  Christian  com- 
munion a  reason  for  excluding  us  from  the  advantages  of 
the  commonwealth,  so  that  our  law  and  our  prophets  can 
afford  us  no  protection  though  you  have  exalted  them.  You 
have  robbed  us  of  our  priesthood,  Urim  and  Thummim,  and 
of  our  tithes  also,  yet  give  us  nothing  in  exchange  but  dam- 
nation, as  if  Satan  could  be  such  a  fool  as  to  take  us  when 
we  lost  all."  After  justifying  the  act  of  the  Jews  in  con- 
demning Jesus  to  death  in  incisive  terms  that  cannot  be 
adverted  to  here,  and  dwelling  on  the  equality  of  Jew 
and  Christian,  the  writer  continues — "  It  is  true  we  are 
charged  with  too  violent  a  passion  for  the  mammon  of  un- 
righteousness, but  that  we  find  the  most  sanctified  Christians, 
in  respect  of  worldly  lucres,  as  little  scrupulous  of  taking 
the  profit  to  themselves  as  they  are  of  throwing  the  scandal 
upon  us.  We  get  what  we  can,  and  keep  what  we  get,  not 
by  any  principle  of  religion,  but  of  convenience,  which 
principle  reigns  in  as  full  perfection  amongst  the  saints  at 


SPECIAL  LEGISLATION.  73 

Hackney,  as  among  the  Children  of  Israel  in  Bury  Street  or 
Duke's  Place." 

The  author  then  suggests  that  Jews  should  be  appointed 
tithe-collectors,  for  they  would  afford  no  more  offence  than 
the  generality  of  church  officers;  he  deplores  the  scant  courtesy 
shown  by  dissenters  towards  Jews;  he  gives  a  brief  sketch  of 
the  history  of  the  Jews  in  England,  and  thus  he  concludes 
his  essay  in  a  humorous  strain — "  When  a  petition  for  the 
Repeal  of  the  Test  Act  shall  be  about  to  be  presented,  we 
intend  on  that  day  to  march  in  a  solemn  procession  from 
our  Synagogue  in  Bury  Street,  with  our  priests  and  our  law 
and  Aaron's  bells  at  the  head  of  us.  If  this  moving  appear- 
ance shall  not  have  its  effect,  we  must  give  up  all  hope  of 
being  restored  to  our  national  rights.  We  hope  you  will 
imitate  the  Apostle  Paul,  who  unto  the  Jews  became  as  a 
Jew,  that  he  might  gain  the  Jews ;  and  if  you  protect  the 
Children  of  Israel  in  this  emergent  affair,  we  will  promise 
you,  whenever  you  come  amongst  us,  the  first  cut  of  the 
Paschal  Lamb,  and  the  chief  seat  in  the  Synagogue." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

COMMUNAL  CHARITIES— INTERNAL  LEGISLATION. 

DURING  the  earlier  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  while  the 
Jews  were  surely,  if  slowly,  strengthening  their  outward 
position  in  this  country,  their  inward  or  communal  existence 
was  acquiring  a  vigorous  development  in  proportion  to  their 
increased  numbers  and  importance.  Comparative  prosperity 
did  not  cause  the  Children  of  Israel  to  forget  the  Lord  of 
their  forefathers.  They  obeyed  His  precepts,  and  manifested 
their  reverence  for  Him  by  dedicating  to  Him  various  houses 
of  worship ;  while  they  displayed  their  love  for  their  suffer- 
ing fellow-beings  by  founding  a  number  of  institutions  for 
the  relief  of  the  unfortunate,  the  sick,  and  the  aged. 

In  the  beginning  of  that  century,  in  addition  to  the 
German  Synagogue  in  Broad  Court,  Duke  Street,  and  the 
Portuguese  Synagogue  in  Bevis  Marks,  we  find  recorded  the' 
existence  of  a  smaller  house  of  prayer  in  Coleman  Street. 
A  contemporary  Christian  writer  adverts  to  it  as  a  proof  of 
the  spread  of  Judaism;  but  at  the  present  day  we  are  unable 
to  fix  on  its  precise  site,  or  state  whether  it  belonged  to  the 
one  or  the  other  of  the  two  Jewish  communities.  We  are 
apprised  by  another  authority  that  the  German  Synagogue 
was  by  no  means  so  imposing  in  appearance  as  the  Synagogue 
of  the  Portuguese,  and  that  the  new  edifice  wherein  the 
latter  gathered  to  pray  was  about  twice  the  size  of  the 
Ashkenazi  Schule. 

The  German  Israelites  were  rapidly  increasing,  owing  to 
a  considerable  immigration  ;  and  in  1722  they  reconstructed 
their  Synagogue  on  an  enlarged  scale,  and  they  consecrated 
it  with  great  solemnity.  Even  this  new  arrangement  prov- 
ing insufficient  for  their  wants,  in  1726  another  Synagogue 
was  erected  near  Leadenhall  Street,  and  became  known  as 
the  Hambro  Schule. 


COMMUNAL  CHARITIES.  75 

The  Portuguese  remained  content  with  their  one  grand 
old  building,  which  appeared  enough  for  their  congregation. 
The  Sephardim,  if  they  did  not  raise  new  temples,  probably 
performed  as  good  work  in  the  sight  of  God,  for  they  took 
tender  care  of  His  forlorn  creatures.  Various  noble  institu- 
tions arose  for  the  education  of  the  young,  and  for  the  relief 
of  the  poor,  the  sick,  and  the  aged.  In  1703  they  founded 
the  Orphan  Society,  or  "  The  Gates  of  Light  and  the  Father 
of  the  Fatherless."  The  object  of  the  charity,  as  its  name 
purports,  is  to  maintain,  educate,  and  apprentice  a  number 
of  orphan  boys,  who  are  admitted  by  the  votes  of  the  sub- 
scribers. 

Then  in  1724  another  society  was  brought  into  existence, 
which  grants  annually  a  dowry  of  £60  to  one  or  more  father- 
less girls  of  the  Portuguese  congregation,  and  distributes 
the  small  gifts  of  £1  to  every  poor  woman  lying  in  at  the 
hospital,  and  5s.  to  every  individual  above  ten  years  old 
undergoing  confined  mourning.  Subsequently,  in  the  year 
1730,  a  wealthy  and  generous  personage,  Isaac  Da  Costa 
Villareal,  made  a  liberal  endowment  for  the  education  and 
clothing  of  twenty  poor  female  children  of  the  same  con- 
gregation. The  Villareal  school — the  pupils  of  which  are 
distinguished  by  their  neat  though  old-fashioned  garb — is 
under  the  management  of  a  committee  of  ladies,  who  devote 
much  thought  and  time  to  the  welfare  of  the  future  mothers 
of  Hebrew  workmen.  The  family  of  Villareal,  we  may  re- 
mark, was  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  honourable  among 
the  Portuguese.  The  Villareals  had  occupied  some  of  the 
highest  posts  at  the  Court  of  Portugal,  and  when  driven 
from  the  banks  of  the  Tagus  by  the  implements  of  torture 
and  blazing  stakes  of  the  Inquisition,  they  brought  away  with 
them  a  great  name  and  a  considerable  fortune.  In  England 
their  blood  became  allied  to  Albion's  proudest  aristocracy, 
and  we  believe  that  it  flows  through  the  veins  of  at  least  two 
members  of  the  British  peerage. 

The  condition  of  poor  damsels  seems  to  have  received  con- 
siderable sympathy,  for  six  years  after  the  establishment  of 
the  Villareal  school,  another  association  was  created  for  the 
purpose  of  furnishing  marriage  portions  to  the  extent  of  £80 
to  destitute  orphan  girls  of  the  Sephardic  congregation. 


76  COMMUNAL  CHARITIES. 

It  was  in  1747  that  first  originated  the  Portuguese 
"  House  of  the  Sick,"  the  Beth  Olim,  one  of  the  most  use- 
ful and  noblest  foundations  in  that  congregation.  Therein 
the  sick  are  tended  with  care  and  skill,  and  their  suffering 
is  alleviated  by  the  visits  of  relatives  and  the  knowledge 
that,  should  God  please  to  summon  them  to  His  Presence, 
their  last  hours  would  be  soothed  by  the  countenance  and 
prayers  of  their  brethren  of  the  House  of  Israel.  Under 
that  roof  needy  married  women  are  assisted  in  bearing  the 
curse  of  Eve  ;  in  that  building,  broken-down,  decayed  persons 
of  both  sexes  find  an  asylum  for  their  old  age ;  and  finally, 
in  the  surgery  of  the  hospital  gratuitous  advice  and  medi- 
cine are  supplied  to  the  patients  who  cannot  be  admitted 
within  its  walls. 

In  1749  the  "  Society  of  Good  Deeds,"  Mahasim  Tobim 
was  established.  The  good  deeds  here  assume  a  variety 
of  shapes.  Poor  boys  of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
congregation  are  apprenticed  to  suitable  trades.  Small 
sums  are  advanced  to  the  industrious  poor ;  rewards  are 
granted  for  satisfactory  behaviour  to  servants  and  apprentices, 
and  outfits  are  provided  for  boys  leaving  the  country.  After 
this  a  long  pause  occurs,  and  we  hear  of  no  new  charitable 
associations  until  1778,  when  a  union  was  founded,  "  That 
giveth  Bread  to  the  Hungry,"  for  distributing  a  certain 
number  of  loaves  weekly  to  the  Portuguese  poor. 

We  have  so  far  seen  how  the  Jews  augmented  in  numbers, 
and  how  they  were  provided  for  in  sickness  and  in  poverty  ; 
let  us  now  inquire  how  they  were  disposed  of  after  death. 
When  the  first  Hebrews  had  come  over  from  Holland,  they 
had  purchased  for  999  years  a  piece  of  land  at  Mile  End 
to  serve  as  a  "  Beth  Haim,"  a  House  of  Life.  This  is  the 
cemetery  of  the  Sephardic  congregation.  It  has  in  recent 
times  been  extended  by  the  acquisition  of  an  adjoining  tract 
of  land.  The  hospital  to  this  day  stands  in  a  corner  of  the 
original  estate.  Until  1738  all  the  Jews  in  London  in- 
terred their  dead  in  the  same  locality.  At  about  that  period 
the  Germans,  who  possessed  their  Synagogues  and  institutions 
apart,  began  availing  themselves  of  a  separate  place  of  burial. 
We  will  here  observe,  that  among  the  muniments  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  community  is  found  a  conveyance 


COMMUNAL  CHARITIES.  77 

of  a  certain  space  of  ground  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  bought 
in  1748,  for  the  purpose  of  conversion  into  a  cemetery;  and 
we  believe  that  the  same  land  is  now  employed  for  that 
identical  object  by  the  Dublin  congregation. 

We  are  unable  to  ascertain  positively  whether  any  Jews 
dwelt  in  Dublin  in  the  above  year,  but  indubitably  some 
Israelites  frequently  visited  that  city.  It  is  related  that  a 
learned  rabbi  came  over  from  the  Irish  capital  to  confer 
with  the  London  rabbis,  a  fact  that  would  encourage  the 
belief  that  there  were  on  the  banks  of  the  Liffey  resident 
Jews.  During  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
Jews  unquestionably  spread  throughout  the  country,  and 
they  established  themselves  in  fewer  or  greater  numbers  at 
Canterbury,  Chatham,  Cambridge,  Bristol,  Exeter,  Edin- 
burgh, Glasgow,  Ipswich,  Liverpool,  Manchester,  and  Ply- 
mouth. 

Among  the  Portuguese  community  the  elders  continued  to 
exercise  a  paternal  sway  over  the  other  members,  which,  how- 
ever childish  and  irksome  it  may  appear  to  us,  in  reality  must 
have  proved  beneficial,  for  it  certainly  helped  to  maintain 
the  high  character  of  the  congregation.  It  is  evident — and 
the  fact  is  confirmed  by  Gentile  writers — that  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  Jews  were  held  in  greater  repute,  socially 
and  commercially,  than  their  less  fortunate  German  brethren, 
which  result  may,  perhaps,  be  partly  attributed  to  the  less 
stringent  rule  of  the  German  authorities. 

The  Sephardic  governing  body,  at  the  period  of  which  we 
are  writing,  directed  a  number  of  enactments  against  a 
variety  of  offences.  It  was  prohibited  to  advance  funds  on 
post  obits,  or  otherwise  to  young  men  of  expectation,  who  in 
their  turn  were  enjoined  not  to  borrow  cash  from  money- 
lenders. Clandestine  marriages  were  held  up  to  reprobation. 
Interference  in  parliamentary  or  municipal  elections  was 
strongly  condemned,  and  betting  was  strictly  forbidden. 
The  betting  to  which  the  Israelites  were  addicted  at  this  time 
— let  us  hasten  to  state — does  not  appear  to  us  in  these 
days  of  plunging  as  of  a  very  formidable  nature.  The 
young  Jews  of  the  day  did  not  lay  or  take  odds  on  turf 
events,  neither  did  they  back  the  favourite  pugilist  for  the 
next  encounter  in  the  ring,  nor  the  most  strutting  cock  for 


78  COMMUNAL  CHARITIES. 

the  following  fight  in  the  pit.  They  simply  wagered  as  to 
the  day  of  arrival  of  the  Dutch  mail,  an  incident  which 
seems  to  have  happened  with  sufficient  irregularity  to  war- 
rant its  causing  some  excitement. 

The  infringement  of  these  ordinances  was  naturally  at- 
tended by  proportionate  penalties.  Herein,  or  excommunica- 
tion, was  no  longer  applied  so  freely  as  it  was  two  or  three 
generations  before.  Money-fines,  and  mere  exclusion  from 
Synagogue,  seem  to  have  had  sufficient  deterrent  effect  to 
maintain  a  wholesome  discipline.  We  perceive  in  one  in- 
stance that  a  certain  individual  had  been  debarred  from 
attending  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  at  Bever's  Marks — as 
some  writers  spelt  the  name — owing  to  an  accusation  under 
which  he  laboured  of  being  particeps  criminis  in  an  abduc- 
tion case.  The  young  lady  was  recovered,  and  returned 
safely  home  to  her  parents,  upon  which  the  person  in  ques- 
tion humbly  petitioned  the  "  Very  Magnificent  Gentlemen  of 
the  Mahamad  "  to  open  to  him  once  more  the  gates  of  the 
House  of  Prayer.  The  request  of  the  petitioner  was  not 
granted,  probably  because  his  innocence  was  not  so  clear  to 
the  eyes  of  the  Parnassim  or  Wardens  as  to  his  own. 

We  have  already  observed  that  the  fear  that  Jews 
should  pervert  Christians  to  their  own  tenets  was  one 
of  the  principal  bugbears  raised  by  the  opponents  of  the 
admission  of  the  Jews  into  England  in  Cromwell's  time — 
wherewith  to  alarm  the  credulous  and  the  ignorant.  The 
Sephardic  authorities  had  always  been  strenuous  in  their 
endeavours  to  avoid  affording  any  umbrage  to  their  Christian 
friends.  In  1751  the  question  arose  again,  as  it  had  nearly 
a  century  previously,  and  the  Sephardic  chiefs  thought  it 
their  duty  to  adopt  new  measures  on  the  subject.  They 
addressed,  at  the  same  time,  to  the  heads  of  the  Ashkenazi 
community,  the  following  curious  letter  in  English,  which 
we  reproduce  verbatim  : — 

LONDON,  27th  December  1751. 

GENTLEMEN, — Being  persuaded  that  you  -will  join  with  us  in  all  things 
that  tend  to  preserve  the  present  happy  toleration,  we  take  this  opportunity 
to  acquaint  you  as  worthy  representatives  of  your  congregation,  of  a  grow- 
ing evil  among  us,  viz. :  that  of  permitting  proselytes,  for  which  end  we 
have  heard  that  two  or  three  Christians  have  come  hither  from  Norway 


COMMUNAL  CHARITIES.  79 

with  that  intention,  and  lest  these  practices  should  extend  to  English 
proselytes,  which  is  contrary  to  the  express  condition  annexed  to  our  first 
establishment  here,  we  have  thought  proper  to  forbid  in  our  Synagogue 
any  from  aiding  and  assisting  them  therein  in  any  manner  whatsoever,  under 
the  penalties  as  we  send  you  enclosed.  We  do  not  doubt  that  you  will 
also  concur  with  us  to  endeavour  to  prevent  the  same  from  taking  cil'ect 
amongst  you  in  the  manner  that  may  be  judged  most  expedient.  We  pray 
God  to  preserve  you  for  many  years,  and  believe  us  to  be,  Gentlemen,  your 
friends  and  humble  servants, 

A.  DE  CASTRO,  for  the  Congregation. 

We  formerly  remarked  that  we  could  find  no  trace  of  the 
express  condition  above  adverted  to,  and  we  can  only  confirm 
our  opinion  on  the  subject.  Whether  this  condition  be 
traditionally  understood  or  otherwise,  certain  it  is  that  our 
spiritual  guides  of  all  communities  in  London  have  stead- 
fastly refused  to  admit  converts  from  Christianity  into  the 
covenant  of  Abraham. 

The  communication  herein  given  was  accompanied  by  a 
copy  of  the  resolutions  voted  on  the  subject  by  the  Mahamad. 
The  two  documents  were  duly  acknowledged  by  the  chiefs  of 
German  congregations,  who,  perfectly  agreeing  in  the  view  of 
the  case  adopted  by  their  Portuguese  brethren,  framed  some 
ordinances  in  an  analogous  sense. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  NATURALISATION  BILL  OF  1753. 

NOT  many  measures  caused  greater  commotion  in  London, 
or  gave  rise  to  warmer  discussion,  than  an  Act  of  Parliament 
which  merely  proposed  to  grant  a  few,  only  a  few,  of  the 
privileges  of  Englishmen  to  a  very  limited  number  of 
foreigners.  Neither  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws,  nor  the 
introduction  of  Free  Trade,  nor  the  passing  of  the  Reform 
Bill  caused  more  excitement  in  their  day  than  the  question 
as  to  whether  or  not  some  scores  of  Dutch  or  German  Jews 
were  to  be  allowed  to  go  through  costly  proceedings  to  acquire 
the  right  of  holding  property  in  England. 

In  the  year  1753  the  House  of  Lords  passed  a  bill,  per- 
mitting those  Jews  who  had  resided  for  three  years  in  Eng- 
land, and  not  absented  themselves  therefrom  for  more  than 
three  months  at  one  time,  to  be  naturalised  by  Parliament. 
The  bill  having  received  the  sanction  of  the  Upper  House, 
was  despatched  to  the  lower  and  more  popular  assembly, 
usually  supposed  to  be  the  more  liberal  of  the  two.  On  the 
16th  of  April  the  bill  was  read  for  the  first  time,  and  a 
number  of  violent  debates  ensued,  in  which  was  exhibited 
more  passion  than  patriotism,  more  sound  than  sense.  The 
ministry  was  under  the  guidance  of  Mr  Pelham,  who,  with 
his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  held  the  complete  con- 
trol, of  public  affairs.  Reports  of  Parliamentary  proceedings 
were  not  then  permitted  to  be  avowedly  published.  No 
public  journal  ventured  to  print  the  speeches  of  British  peers 
or  commons,  but  the  sayings  and  doings  of  the  Parliament  of 
Lilliput,  during  the  earlier  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  were 
made  known  to  the  public  through  various  periodicals  and 
magazines.  Among  the  names  of  the  orators  of  that  famous 
legislature,  readers  of  the  present  day  would  scarcely  recog- 


THE  NA  TURALISA  TION  BILL  OF  1733.  8 1 

nise  personages  who  had  made  their  mark  in  the  history  of 
these  realms.  Who  would  discover  in  Hurgo  Castrolet  the 
witty  and  polished  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  or  in  ITurgo  San- 
tkepo  the  accomplished  Earl  of  Stanhope  :  though,  through 
the  thin  disguise  of  Sir  Retrob  Walelop,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
detect  the  future  Earl  of  Orford. 

We  cannot  consequently  read  in  their  entirety  the  debates 
that  occurred  on  this  question.  But  we  know  that  an  exag- 
gerated and  factitious  importance  soon  became  attached  to 
this  bill,  as  if  the  very  fate  of  the  whole  country  depended 
on  its  issue ;  and  that  an  amount  of  fallacies  was  uttered  on 
the  subject,  and  a  degree  of  ignorance  displayed,  that  would 
fairly  astonish  an  ordinarily  educated  individual  of  the  pre- 
sent generation. 

A  petition,  signed  by  above  one  hundred  merchants  and 
traders  of  the  City  of  London,  was  presented  to  Parliament 
in  favour  of  the  bill  during  its  discussion.  This  petition  was 
followed  by  another  in  the  same  sense,  to  which  subscribed 
upwards  of  two  hundred  persons,  consisting  of  merchants, 
traders,  manufacturers,  shipwrights,  and  commanders  of  ves- 
sels, many  of  whom  were  said  to  be  "  people  of  the  greatest 
fortune,  judgment,  and  abilities."  It  was  urged  in  that 
document,  among  other  reasons,  that  the  passing  of  this 
measure  would  "  increase  the  shipping  and  encourage  the 
-exportation  of  the  woollen  and  other  manufactures  of  this 
kingdom,  of  which  persons  who  profess  the  Jewish  religion 
have  for  many  years  last  past  exported  great  quantities." 

The  City  member,  Sir  John  Barnard,  spoke  vehemently 
against  the  bill,  prophesying  a  thousand  calamities  should  it 
be  allowed  to  become  law;  and  the  Corporation  of  London,  con- 
trary to  its  customary  liberality  and  toleration ,  strongly  opposed, 
with  all  its  powerful  influence*,  the  intended  enactment.  Sir 
Crisp  Gascoigne,  the  Lord  Mayor,  presided  over  meetings  of 
Aldermen  and  Liverymen,  and  exhorted  the  citizens  to  resist 
the  poor  little  concession  about  to  be  made  to  the  Jews. 
Petitions — presaging  the  direst  consequences  from  such  dan- 
gerous generosity— ^-were  drawn  up  and  eagerly  pressed  upon 
the  House  of  Commons.  Counsel  was  heard  and  evidence 
was  examined.  Notwithstanding  all  opposition,  Government 
courageously  persevered  in  its  action.  The  bill  was  com- 

F 


82  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL  OF  1753- 

mitted :  it  passed  through  all  its  various  stages  with  some 
modifications,  and  within  five  weeks  it  received  the  royal 
sanction. 

The  Act  in  question  was  entitled  tl  An  Act  to  permit  per- 
sons professing  the  Jewish  religion  to  be  naturalised  by  Par- 
liament, and  for  other  purposes  therein  mentioned."  The 
bill  was  at  best  of  limited  advantage  to  the  Jews,  for  it  was 
of  a  permissive  kind,  and  only  the  wealthy  could  have  set 
in  motion  the  machinery  necessary  to  obtain  the  desired 
naturalisation.  Then  the  privileges  of  Jews  were  curtailed, 
for  they  were  placed  under  special  civil  and  political  dis- 
abilities, and  they  were  debarred  from  purchasing  or  inherit- 
ing "  any  advowson  or  right  of  patronage  or  presentation 
or  other  right  or  interest  whatsoever  in  any  benefice,  prebend, 
or  other  ecclesiastical  living  or  promotion  in  school  or  hos- 
pital." 

It  is  difficult  in  our  time  to  understand  how  a  boon  so 
grudgingly  bestowed  upon  an  inoffensive  race,  and  of  so 
slight  a  nature,  could  have  attained  so  high  a  degree  of  un- 
popularity. Reports  exaggerating  its  effects  were  industriously 
spread  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  laud.  The 
enemies  of  the  Jews  joined  hands  with  the  enemies  of  the 
ministers,  and  actively  circulated  a  number  of  fables  so 
wildly  absurd,  so  palpably  improbable,  that  nothing  but 
violent  party  spirit,  gross  ignorance,  and  blind  prejudice 
could  have  induced  any  reasonable  being  to  place  belief  in 
them. 

It  was  alleged  by  the  opponents  of  the  measure  that  the 
naturalisation  of  the  Jews  was  not  consistent  with  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  was  repugnant  to  the  constitution  of  Great 
Britain.  That  it  would  diminish  the  consumption  of  ham, 
bacon,  and  brawn,  and  thus  materially  injure  the  trade  in 
those  commodities.  That  it  was  an  act  against  the  will 
of  God ;  it  was  flying  in  the  face  of  prophecy,  which 
declares  that  the  Jews  should  be  a  scattered  people, 
without  country  or  fixed  habitation,  until  they  should  be 
converted  from  their  infidelity,  and  gathered  into  the  land 
of  their  forefathers ;  that  the  Jews  would  become  so  nume- 
rous as  to  exclude  all  Protestants  from  the  home  or  any 
other  trade.  That  so  many  rich  Jews  would  come  over  to 


THE  NATURALISATION  BILL  OF  1753.  83 

England  that  they  would  purchase  all  the  lands  in  the  king- 
dom, and  influence  elections,  so  that  no  one  would  be  chosen 
nnless  in  their  interest ;  that  they  would  become  members  of 
Parliament  themselves,  and  reach  the  highest  posts  under 
government.  That  a  number  of  poor  Jews  would  flood  the 
land  and  devour  it  like  locusts ;  that  they  would  deprive  of 
bread  the  natives  who  earn  their  livelihood  by  work,  or  else 
bring  such  a  mass  of  pauperism  into  the  country  as  to  greatly 
impair  its  resources,  spread  misery,  and  seriously  augment 
taxation.  That  Jew  brokers,  usurers,  and  beggars,  would 
flock  hither,  robbing  the  real  subjects  of  their  birthrights,  dis- 
gracing the  character  of  the  nation,  endangering  the  consti- 
tution of  Church  and  State,  and  proving  an  indelible  reproach 
to  the  established  religion  of  the  British  realms.  That  the 
Jews  would  multiply  in  number,  increase  in  wealth,  and  gain 
power  to  such  an  extent  as  to  acquire  great  personal  import- 
ance, introduce  universally  their  customs,  and  render  Juda- 
ism the  fashionable  religion  of  the  English.  That  they 
•would  engross  all  the  foreign  commerce  of  the  realm,  and 
that  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese  would  be  greatly  offended 
at  the  refuge  afforded  in  England  to  a  people  whom  they 
had  driven  away  from  their  kingdoms,  where  they  would  not 
be  tolerated.  That  the  Jews  were  more  ready  than  any  other 
people  on  earth  to  betray  intelligence  ;  and  that  should  a 
Jew  be  found  in  the  councils  of  the  country,  or  in  any  branch 
of  government  wherein  he  could  arrive  at  a  true  state  of  affairs, 
it  would  be  in  his  power  to  betray  the  counsels  and  secrets  of 
the  nation  to  every  court  in  Europe.  That  to  harbour  a  Jew 
was,  in  the  words  of  Innocent  III.,  when  he  expelled  that  race 
from  Rome,  to  receive  "  mus  in  pera,  serpens  in  gremio, 
ignis  in  sinu."  Finally,  that  by  bringing  the  Jews  into 
England,  with  them  would  be  brought  the  curses  that  have 
pursued  them  through  all  countries  and  for  so  many  ages,  and 
the  same  part  would  be  acted  as  that  of  Julian  the  Apostate, 
when  he  invited  them  to  gather  in  his  empire  and  erect  a 
temple. 

It  was  impossible  to  stem  the  torrent  of  popular  fanaticism. 
In  vain  it  was  represented  by  reflecting  and  outspoken  men, 
in  reply  to  these  ludicrous,  contradictory,  or  malicious  mis- 
representations, that  the  Act  would  produce  a  very  incon- 


84  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL  OF  1753. 

siderable  effect,  that  the  number  of  Jews  that  could  avail 
themselves  of  its  provisions  must  necessarily  be  very  re- 
stricted, and  would  exert  no  perceptible  influence  in  the 
destinies  of  Great  Britain;  that  rich  Jews  desired  to  be 
naturalised,  not  to  be  enabled  to  sit  in  Parliament,  enjoy 
posts  of  honour  and  profit,  or  obtain  possession  of  all  the 
estates  in  England,  but  to.  labour  no  longer  under  a  stigma, 
to  be  treated  by  Protestants  with  the  same  respect  as  they 
displayed  towards  each  other,  and  to  be  suffered  to  live 
in  peace,  in  case  some  few  of  them  purchased  lands ;  that 
in  the  actual  state  of  public  feeling,  scarcely  any  wealthy 
Jews  would  venture  to  settle  in  England,  and  that  in  point 
of  fact,  new  emigrants  of  that  class  from  distant  countries 
ceased  to  arrive,  preferring  to  proceed  to  Holland,  where  they 
were  welcomed,  and  to  France,  where  the  laws,  promulgated 
under  Kings  Henry  III.,  Louis  XIV.,  and  Louis  XV., 
secured  them  some  immunities  and  rights. 

In  vain  it  was  repeated  that  commerce  and  manufactures 
would  be  greatly  benefited  by  the  establishment  here  of  a 
number  of  industrious  traders,  who  not  being  manufacturers 
themselves,  but  exporters  and  importers,  would  necessarily  in- 
crease and  encourage  English  production.  That  should  a 
Jew  ever  become  member  of  Parliament,  he  would  give  his 
vote  on  that  side  of  the  question  which  should  appear  to  him 
most  advantageous  to  the  society  of  which  he  would  then  be 
member;  that  should  the  subject  under  discussion  be  one 
connected  with  trade  or  finance,  he  would  be  especially 
qualified  to  illustrate  and  point  out  the  merits  or  defects 
of  the  proposal  under  debate,  and  that  it  would  be  no 
easy  matter  to  puzzle  his  understanding  with  sophistical 
arguments.  That  the  Jews  were  the  most  peaceful  sect  in 
England ;  Sampson  Gideon  was  the  father  of  the  poor,  and 
his  charity  was  as  boundless  as  his  fortune  ;  the  generous  and 
noble  members  of  the  Mendes  family  with  Franks,  Salvador, 
and  others,  were  famed  far  and  wide  for  their  beneficence  and 
largeness  of  mind,  and  when  the  nation  had  been  in  need, 
they  had  proved  its  friends  indeed,  and  had  furnished  the  State 
with  ample  funds.  In  conclusion,  it  was  asserted  that  Jews, 
being  induced  to  take  up  their  abode  in  England,  might  the 
more  easily  receive  the  Gospel ;  and  one  of  their  defenders  thus 


THE  NATURALISATION  BILL  OF  1753.  85 

ended  an  emphatic  appeal  in  their  favour — "  No  doubt  they 
(the  Jews)  labour  under  most  unhappy  prejudices,  but  for  these 
they  must  answer  to  their  Maker.  Suppose  our  Saviour  him- 
self now  was  to  appear  where  the  Orthodox  court  is  established, 
and  was  to  preach  against  the  temporal  kingdom  which  has 
been  erected  upon  the  simple  principles  of  His  gospels,  don't 
you  think  it  probable  He  would  be  taken  into  the  hand  of  the 
Corregidor,  and  be  made  a  spectacle  as  an  auto-da-fe?  " 

In  time  the  scanty  concession  to  the  Jews  became  more 
and  more  generally  disliked.  As  the  controversy  grew  hot 
between  their  supporters  and  enemies,  the  popular  clamour 
arose  with  greater  intensity  and  fury.  The  opponents  of  the 
measure  grew  in  number  and  in  violence.  An  outcry  against 
it  was  heard  throughout  the  country,  and  the  hostile  majority 
soon  silenced  the  friendly  minority.  Reproaches  were  heaped 
on  the  heads  of  the  Ministry  who  had  introduced  so  hateful 
an  enactment,  and  the  two  brothers  who  held  the  helm  of 
the  affairs  of  the  State  were  alarmed  at  the  effect  this  clamour 
might  have  on  the  next  election,  which  was  approaching. 


CHAPTER  X. 

REPEAL  OF  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL— LITERATURE 
OF  THE  BILL. 

THE  Ministers,  frightened  at  the  storm  they  had  raised,  be- 
came as  eager  to  annul  the  unpopular  measure  as  they  once 
had  been  eager  to  make  it  law.  At  the  very  opening  of  the 
parliamentary  session  in  1754,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  im- 
mediately after  the  customary  address  to  the  Crown  had  been 
voted,  abruptly  presented  a  bill  for  the  repeal  of  the  obnox- 
ious Act,  which,  he  said,  had  been  used  by  the  disaffected  as 
a  handle  to  produce  general  discontent.  The  work  of  the 
previous  session  was  undone  with  far  more  speed  than  it  had 
been  done.  All  were  ready  with  more  or  less  ardour  to 
throw  stones  at  the  very  enactment  which  the  majority  of 
them  had  supported  but  a  brief  year  before.  At  first  the 
clause  in  the  bill  disabling  all  naturalised  Jews  from  purchas- 
ing, inheriting,  or  holding  any  advowson,  or  presentation  or 
right  to  any  ecclesiastical  benefice  or  promotion  was  allowed 
to  stand  separately.  Subsequently  it  was  argued  that  such  a 
clause  remaining  unrescinded  might  imply  that  Jews  being 
especially  debarred  from  the  possession  of  any  ecclesiastical 
right  of  presentation,  might  be  considered  as  having  the  power 
of  purchasing  and  inheriting  lay  property  in  the  kingdom. 
This  illusory  advantage  was  more  than  ought  to  be  accorded 
to  miserable  Jews,  and  the  whole  Act  of  Naturalisation  was 
revoked  without  exception.  A  few  only  among  the  Peers 
had  the  courage  to  oppose  such  unworthy  and  pitiful  sub- 
mission to  external  pressure.  Among  these  was  honourably 
distinguished  Earl  Temple,  a  nobleman  of  high  abilities,  who 
in  an  eloquent  discourse,  powerfully  though  vainly  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  unfortunate  Jews. 

In  the  Lower  House  members  of  all  parties  vied  with 
each  other,  and  with  members  of  the  Upper  House,  in  dis- 
playing their  detestation  of  this  ill-fated  Act.  -The  British 


REPEAL  OF  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL.        87 

Parliament  hastened  to  obey  the  voice  of  the  people  as  if  it 
had  been  the  voice  of  G-od,  and  not  the  voice  of  interested 
agitators  and  ignorant  fanatics.  On  the  very  first  day  of  the 
session,  Sir  James  Dashwood,  an  influential  member  of  the 
Opposition,  gave  notice  that  immediately  after  the  Address  to 
the  Throne  had  been  voted  he  would  propose  a  measure  of 
very  great  importance.  After  that  proof  of  loyalty  to  his 
Majesty  had  been  given,  Sir  James  Dashwood  rose  again,  and 
having  dwelt  on  the  just  and  general  indignation  caused 
by  the  Act  of  the  preceding  session  in  favour  of  the  Jews,  he 
asked  that  a  certain  early  date  should  be  fixed  for  taking  that 
Act  into  consideration.  It  was  inconsistent  with  the  rules  of 
the  House  to  fix  a  date  for  the  purpose,  but  the  general 
motion  was  seconded  by  Lord  Parker,  who  was  his  political 
opponent,  and  it  was  unanimously  accepted. 

Meanwhile  the  Lords  had  hastened  to  frame  a  bill,  which  they 
transmitted  to  the  Commons,  who  saw  no  objection  to  it  with 
the  exception  of  the  preamble,  which  excited  a  strenuous  op- 
position. It  was  thus  worded — ' '  Whereas  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment was  made  and  passed  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  His 
Majesty's  reign  intituled  an  Act  to  permit  persons  professing 
the  Jewish  religion  to  be  naturalised  by  Parliament  and  for 
other  purposes  therein  mentioned ;  and  whereas  occasion  has 
been  taken  from  the  said  Act  to  raise  discontents  and  dis- 
quiets in  the  minds  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  be  it  enacted," 
&c.  This  introduction,  which  happened  to  represent  the 
truth,  was  stigmatised  as  a  reflection  upon  the  former  op- 
ponents of  the  bill  in  particular,  and  the  body  of  the  people 
in  general.  Sir  Eoger  Newdigate  moved  the  substitution  to 
the  previous  form  of  the  following  words — "  Whereas  great 
discontents  and  disquietudes  had  from  the  said  Act  arisen." 
A  violent  debate  ensued.  Mr  Pelham  and  Mr  Pitt  resisted 
the  amendment,  which  was  rejected.  The  bill,  as  originally 
drawn  up,  was  in  due  course  read  a  third  time,  and  obtained 
the  royal  approbation. 

This  humiliating  concession  did  not  satisfy  the  nation, 
which  seemed  to  look  upon  the  Jews  as  so  many  ogres  ready 
to  devour  with  an  insatiable  appetite  the  inhabitants  of  Eng- 
land, and  to  seize  upon  their  goods  and  chattels.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  repeal  the  Act  of  1740,  which  allowed  those  who 


88        REPEAL  OF  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL. 

had  resided  for  seven  years  in  any  of  his  Majesty's  colonies 
to  become  free  denizens  of  Great  Britain  without  taking  the 
Sacrament.  A  sudden  alarm  was  conceived  at  the  danger- 
ous tendency  of  this  law.  In  the  House  of  Commons  motions 
were  made  for  the  production  of  papers  concerning  the  work- 
ing of  the  Act.  It  was  ascertained  that  though  theoretically 
many  Jews  were  entitled  to  claim  this  privilege,  practically 
very  few  availed  themselves  of  their  right,  which  could  only 
be  attained  with  much  trouble,  and  at  a  considerable  cost. 
Nevertheless  Lord  Harley  moved  for  leave  to  bring  in  a 
bill  to  repeal  that  part,  and  Sir  James  Dashwood  and  the 
Earl  of  Egmont  spoke  in  the  same  sense.  The  eloquence  of 
Mr  Pelham  and  of  Mr  Pitt  prevailed,  and  the  majority  saved 
Parliament  from  the  disgrace  of  persecuting  the  weak  to 
curry  favour  with  the  strong. 

The  Naturalisation  Bill,  like  all  questions  which  greatly 
excite  the  popular  mind,  produced  a  special  literature  of  its 
own.  It  was  attacked  and  defended,  censured  and  praised, 
abused  and  commended.  Not  only  the  then  existing  organs 
of  the  press  took  the  one  or  the  other  side  of  the  controversy, 
— it  was  mostly  the  other  side, — but  a  number  of  persons  in 
private  or  public  life  rushed  into  print,  sometimes  to  enlighten, 
more  frequently  to  bewilder  or  further  prejudice  the  public 
mind.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  the  Westminster  Journal, 
the  London  Evening  Post,  distinguished  themselves  for  the 
bitterness  of  their  invectives  against  the  Jews.  The  General 
Evening  Post  and  the  Public  Advertiser  had  the  courage  to 
open  their  columns  to  those  who  dared  speak  the  truth  to  an 
ignorant  multitude. 

There  was  little  variety  in  the  arguments  employed  by  the 
opponents  of  the  Act  of  1753,  but  their  language  had  the 
merit  of  diversity  of  expression.  Some  writers  exercised  con- 
siderable ingenuity  in  culling  the  most  forcible  terms  of 
abuse  to  be  found  in  the  vernacular,  and  applying  them  to 
the  Children  of  Israel.  The  expressions  of  forgers,  clippers, 
blasphemers,  murderers,  were  amenities  commonly  showered 
on  their  devoted  heads.  One  gentleman,  more  penetrating  than 
the  rest,  discovered  that  not  only  the  Jews  were  unclean 
in  person,  that  they  squinted,  and  were  awkwardly  built,  but 
that  there  was  a  demoniacal  leer  in  their  eyes  which  marked 
them  from  the  rest  of  mankind. 


REPEAL  OF  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL.        89 

Others  spoke  far  more  moderately  and  reasonably,  and 
supported  their  view  of  the  case  without  heaping  a  volley  of 
insulting  epithets  on  an  unoffending  race.  A  generous  indivi- 
dual went  even  so  far  as  to  assert  that  good  qualities  might  be 
possibly  found  in  Jews,  and  that  he  had  actually  heard  of  the 
existence  of  one  truly  good  Jew.  This  Israelite  was  Benjamin 
Meudes  da  Costa,  a  man  endowed  with  a  large  heart,  and 
whose  unbounded  charity  in  its  most  extended  form  had  en- 
deared him  to  Jew  and  Gentile.  Mr  Da  Costa,  we  will 
add,  took  an  active  part  in  communal  matters,  and  we  shall 
have  hereafter  frequent  occasion  to  refer  to  his  name. 

Among  the  supporters  of  the  bill,  we  often  perceive  an 
apologetic  deprecating  tone,  as  if  they  were  ashamed  of 
the  cause  they  were  defending.  In  some  instances  the 
attempted  advocacy  was  carried  on  in  such  an  hesitating  or 
questionable  manner,  as  to  render  it  difficult  to  ascertain 
whether  the  writers  were  blundering  friends  or  malignant 
enemies.  We  have  heard  the  story  of  an  Irishman,  who 
on  recommending  a  friend  to  a  position  of  trust  in  a  ware- 
house, asserted  that  his  companion  was  incapable  of  stealing, 
for  he  was  always  in  a  state  of  such  complete  drunkenness  as 
to  render  him  absolutely  unable  to  commit  a  theft. 

A  parity  of  reasoning  was  followed  by  a  certain  person 
who  alleged  in  favour  of  the  measure  that  it  might  very 
safely  be  passed,  for  the  Jews,  who  were  a  very  subtle  and 
deceitful  people,  were  hated  and  detested  by  all  who  pro- 
fessed themselves  Christians,  whether  Protestants  or  Papists  ; 
and  they  knew  so  well  the  feelings  they  inspired,  that  they 
would  take  good  care  to  stay  away  from  England,  notwith- 
standing all  concessions  made  to  them.  Another  writer, 
before  breaking  a  lance  on  behalf  of  the  Jews,  observed  that, 
after  all,  the  devil  was  not  so  black  as  he  was  painted, 
and  that  Israelites  probably  would  not  prove  to  be  so  totally 
devoid  of  conscience,  principle,  and  honour  as  they  were 
represented.  Some  men,  however,  with  a  liberality  and 
freedom  of  thought  not  often  met  with  in  those  days, 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  Jews  on  its  own  merits,  in 
language  elevated  and  refined,  and  with  arguments  drawn 
from  Christianity  itself.  One  of  the  warmest  supporters 
of  the  Jews  deserves  honourable  mention,  for  he  suffered 


90        REPEAL  OF  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL. 

in  person  for  the  nobleness  of  his  sentiments.  A  clergyman 
of  the  Established  Church,  the  Rev.  Josiah  Tucker,  M.A., 
Rector  of  St  Stephen,  Bristol,  and  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of 
that  diocese,  ably  and  temperately  vindicated  the  Jews  from 
the  numerous  foul  and  baseless  calumnies  hurled  against 
their  devoted  heads.  Whereupon  the  generous  mob  seized 
the  minister  who  had  preached  Christian  charity  and  tole- 
ration towards  the  race  that  had  produced  the  founder  of 
Christianity,  and  maltreated  him  until  he  with  difficulty 
escaped  with  bare  life. 

Some  wit  and  coarse  humour  were  brought  to  bear  in  the 
controversy,  mostly  on  the  side  of  the  opponents  of  the 
Naturalisation  Bill.  It  was  so  easy  to  make  butts  of  the 
victims  to  the  persecution  of  ages.  The  following  lines, 
which  are  a  fair  specimen  of  the  satire  then  in  vogue,  were 
circulated  in  some  of  the  periodicals  of  the.  day  : — 

"Vhus  step  by  step  a  nation  is  undone, 
And  prodigals  lose  what  their  fathers  won. 
A  Jew,  a  Turk,  or  devil  may  come  here 
And  naturalise  ;  it  will  not  cost  him  dear." 

The  dreadful  menace  herein  implied  has  been  realised,  and 
we  are  happy  to  say  that,  albeit  Jews  and  Mussulmans  have 
acquired  the  rights  of  Englishmen,  we  do  not  perceive  any 
signs  of  immediate  ruin  in  the  prospects  of  the  British  Empire. 
Those  who  were  alarmed  at  the  possibility  of  the  Judaisa- 
tion  of  the  English  nation  anticipated  the  most  serious  and 
melancholy  consequences  from  the  passing  of  the  bill.  A 
number  of  squibs  were  composed,  representing  the  condition 
of  England  a  hundred  years  thence  ;  and  as  most  of  our 
readers  have  the  opportunity  of  judging  how  far  the  facetious 
prophecies  therein  contained  have  hit  the  mark,  we  will  cull 
some  samples  of  those  witticisms  of  last  century.  "  From 
the  Hebrew  Journal,  published  by  authority. — '  This  is  to 
inform  the  public  that  the  good  ship  Rodrigue,  alias  Salvador, 
Emanuel  de  Fonseca,  commander,  1100  tons  burthen,  50 
guns,  Jewish  built,  a  prime  sailor,  having  excellent  accommo- 
dation for  passengers,  is  now  lying  at  Mr  Caneo's  dock, 
at  Limehouse,  ready  to  take  in  those  Christian  families  that 
may  be  inclined  to  transport  themselves  into  any  part  of 
Turkey,  as  choosing  to  live  under  a  Mahommedan  rather 


REPEAL  OF  THE  NATURALISATION  BILL.         91 

than  a  Jewish  government.  It  is  proposed  that  this  ship 
shall  return,  loaded  with  a  proper  number  of  foreign  Jews, 
against  the  next  sessions  of  Parliament.  All  Christians, 
therefore,  who  are  disposed  to  leave  the  once  Christian 
kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  are  desired  to  apply  every  first 
Sunday  in  the  month  to  Mr  Lopez  d' Almeida,  who  is  never 
absent  from  his  counting-house,  in  the  Old  Jewry,  011  that 
day ;  at  Solomons'  Coffee-House,  near  the  Custom  House  ; 
the  Francos'  Head  Tavern,  in  Fenchurch  Street,  or  Sampson's 
Coffee-House,  in  Exchange  Alley,  where  attendance  is  given 
every  day  in  the  week,  the  Jewish  Sabbath  excepted.'  ' 

"  On  Wednesday  last,  died  at  the  seat  of  His  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Hebron,  in  Barkshire,  Sir  Nadab  Issachar,  Attorney- 
General.  He  was  esteemed  a  sound  lawyer,  an  able  poli- 
tician, and  a  friend  to  the  Sanhedrin.  He  is  succeeded  in 
his  office  by  Moses  da  Costa,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn." 

"  On  Monday  last  a  dispensation  passed  the  Great  Seal,  to 
enable  Abraham  Levi  to  hold  a  living  in  the  Synagogue 
of  Pauls,  together  with  the  rectory  of  the  Rabbi  in  the 
diocese  of  Litchfield." 

"  Last  night  the  bill  for  naturalising  Christians  was  thrown 
out  of  the  Sanhedrin  by  a  great  majority." 

11  At  two  o'clock  this  morning,  died  at  his  house  in 
Grosvenor  Square,  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Balaam, 
Baron  of  Zimri,  and  Knight  of  the  most  Noble  Order  of 
Melchisedek.  He  married  Miss  Bathsheba.  .  .  .  His  lord- 
ship's remains  are  to  be  interred  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
and  we  hear  that  he  has  left  an  estate  of  £100,000  per  annum." 

The  humour  herein  displayed  is  not  of  a  high  class,  but  it 
tends  to  show  the  kind  of  fears  that  were  entertained  in  all 
good  faith  -  by  numbers  of  persons  of  average  intelligence 
120  years  ago.  If  the  writer  were  now  to  arise 
from  his  grave,  he  might  experience  some  temporary  con- 
sternation in  beholding  a  Jew,  an  observing  Jew  too,  dis- 
pensing even-handed  justice  in  the  High  Court  of  Chancery. 
But  on  glancing  round  him,  with  the  single  exception  of 
that  one  point,  in  which,  curiously  enough,  he  came  near  the 
mark,  he  would  no  longer  be  dismayed  at  the  possible 
encroachments  of  the  Jews,  and  would  return  in  peace  to  his 
long  sleep. 


CHAPTER  XL 
POSITION  OF  THE  JEWS— BARON  D'AGUILAR. 

THE  ill  effects  of  the  repeal  of  the  Naturalisation  Act  soon 
became  apparent.  The  Jews  in  general,  notwithstanding  the 
wealth  possessed,  and  the  consideration  enjoyed  by  a  small 
number  of  their  body,  were  looked  upon  more  than  ever  as 
aliens,  as  interlopers,  as  suspected  foreigners.  It  was  regarded 
as  a  doubtful  question  whether  even  English-born  Jews  were 
entitled  to  any  of  the  rights  of  Englishmen.  In  the  face  of 
the  several  enactments  of  the  Legislature,  which  had  ap- 
parently settled  the  question  in  the  affirmative,  new  doubts 
were  raised  and  many  politicians  obstinately  denied  that  an 
Israelite  could  possibly  be  considered  as  a  Briton.  A  spirit 
of  persecution  against  the  Jews  became  manifest,  and  a 
tendency  to  reduce  their  scanty  privileges  was  visible.  Thus 
when  a  rich  Jew,  named  Elias  de  Pass,  bequeathed  the  sum 
of  £1200  for  the  erection  of  a  Hebrew  College,  the  Govern- 
ment refused  to  allow  a  proper  application  of  the  legacy. 
The  authorities  discovered  that  to  raise  a  Hebrew  College 
was  to  encourage  superstition,  which  was  contrary  to  law. 
In  accordance  with  an  old  Act  of  Parliament,  the  bequest  of 
£1200  was  seized,  and  without  the  slightest  reference  to 
the  testator's  desires,  the  sum  was  devoted  to  the  Foundling 
Hospital.  This  unjust  and  arbitrary  act  of  Government, 
created  a  considerable  impression  at  the  time,  and  proved  a 
check — happily  only  temporary — to  the  destination  of  sums 
for  religious  or  charitable  objects. 

Let  us  now  endeavour  to  ascertain  what  was  the  state  of 
the  Jews  of  England  when  George  II.  reigned,  and  the  great 
Mr  Pelhani  governed.  Their  number  then,  in  this  country, 
was  estimated  at  between  six  and  eight  thousand  souls.  The 
population  of  the  British  islands  at  that  period  was  reckoned 


POSITION  OF  THE  JE  WS.  93 

at  about  8,000,000  of  inhabitants.  The  increase  of  the  Jews 
during  the  last  120  years  in  English  soil  is  by  no  means 
extraordinary,  for  while  the  general  population  has  quad- 
rupled, the  Jews  have  perhaps  quintupled  in  number.  Con- 
sidering the  important  and  incessant  immigration  from 
the  Continent  that  flowed  in  during  the  second  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century  and  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth, 
the  result,  probably,  scarcely  equals  that  attained  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  British  Isles,  with  whom  the  tide  has 
largely  streamed  outward. 

In  1753,  according  to  an  authority  avowedly  hostile,  there 
were  only  twenty  opulent  families  among  the  Jews  ;  then 
followed  about  forty  brokers,  some  of  whom  were  not  deemed 
among  the  most  honourable  in  their  profession.  Finally 
came  a  train  of  hawkers,  pedlars,  traffickers  in  every  imagin- 
able commodity  in  every  imaginable  way.  It  was  repre- 
sented that  not  more  than  ten  Jewish  houses  of  business  of 
any  great  note  were  in  existence.  Some  able  and  learned  men 
were  recognised  among  the  Hebrews,  some  being  physicians 
and  some  merchants.  The  Jews  were  said  not  to  practise 
agriculture  or  manufacture ;  nor  to  serve  in  the  army  or 
navy.  It  was  commonly  reported  that  Jewish  property, 
to  the  extent  of  £2,000,000,  was  invested  in  English  stock, 
a  considerable  portion  of  which  sums,  however,  belonged 
to  foreign  Israelites.  One  Jew  was  reputed  to  possess 
£200,000  in  the  funds. 

According  to  more  friendly — and  probably  more  accurate 
— writers,  many  affluent  families,  some  of  which  were  very 
rich,  flourished  among  the  Jews.  They  were  not  allowed  to 
possess  landed  property,  and  the  first  of  the  nation,  Sampson 
Gideon,  was  constrained  to  obtain  an  express  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment in  his  favour,  permitting  the  seller  to  convey  to  him  a 
certain  estate. 

Herein  we  are  enabled  to  furnish  a  list  of  the  principal 
Jewish  merchants  of  the  day,  some  of  whom  rivalled  in  the 
extent  of  their  transactions  the  foremost  English  houses 
in  the  City  of  London.  Abraham  and  Jacob  Franco,  Francis 
Salvador,  Joseph  and  Jacob  Salvador,  Benj.  Mendes  da 
Costa,  Aaron  Franks,  Levy  and  Keuben  Salamons,  Isaac 
Lamego,  Gonzales  and  Da  Costa,  Pereira  and  Lima,  Jacob 


94  POSITION  OF  THE  JEWS. 

Fernandez  Nunes,  Moses  Lamego,  Abraham  Osorio,  Daniel 
Mendes  Seixas,  Moses  Franks,  Isaac  Levy,  Joseph  Treves, 
Abraham  Fonseca,  Jacob  Levy  Sonsino,  Judah  Supino. 

It  has  been  averred  that  wealth,  when  not  invested  in  real 
property,  seldom  remains  for  above  a  century  in  the  hands  of 
one  family.  The  fact  certainly  receives  full  confirmation  in 
the  present  instance.  Not  only  not  one  of  the  above  Jewish 
firms  is  now  to  be  discovered,  but  even  their  very  names — 
with  two  or  three  exceptions — have  disappeared  from  the  face 
of  the  earth.  The  descendants  of  the  Francos  have  long  for- 
saken the  God  of  their  forefathers,  and  changed  their  appel- 
lation. The  name  of  Salvador,  once  the  representative  of 
generosity,  kindliness,  and  courtliness,  is  only  known  now  in 
connection  with  a  building  on  an  old  site  in  the  city.  The 
patronymics  of  the  other  Portuguese  merchants  are  recol- 
lected in  the  congregation  merely  from  their  being  painted 
on  the  walls  of  the  vestry-room ;  and  few  now  living  have 
ever  heard  of  the  hospitable  and  charitable  house  of  Franks. 

Some  of  these  great  merchants,  we  are  aware  from  other 
sources,  left  large  fortunes  ;  and  though  we  may  not  accept 
literally  the  fact  that  there  were  a  hundred  other  Hebrew 
firms  with  means  as  considerable,  we  may  safely  affirm  that 
this  picture  of  the  Jews  is  not  distant  from  the  truth.  It 
was  calculated  that  full  one  hundred  families  would  each 
expend  annually  between  £1000  and  £2000,  and  that  estimat- 
ing the  number  of  Jewish  families  at  1000,  excluding  the 
poor,  their  average  outlay  might  be  fixed  at  the  moderate 
rate  of  £300  for  every  Jewish  household,  which  would  produce 
a  total  of  £300,000  distributed  annually  by  the  Jews  through- 
out the  land.  The  Jews  paid  all  duties  and  taxes  and 
assessments.  In  addition,  they  supported  their  own  poor. 
They  clothed  and  fed  them  in  health,  relieved  them  in  sick- 
ness, buried  them  in  death.  The  foreign  commerce  of  the 
Jews  was  reckoned  at  £1,500,000  yearly.  The  trade  with 
Jamaica  was  principally  in  Hebrew  hands,  and  in  that  island 
about  two  hundred  Jewish  families  resided  and  had  been 
naturalised. 

Many  of  the  above-named  Hebrew  merchants  possessed  a 
high  reputation  for  integrity,  benevolence,  and  largeness  of 
heart.  Foremost  in  their  ranks  shone  conspicuously  Ben- 


POSITION  OF  THE  JE  WS,  95 

jamin  Mendes  da  Costa,  to  whom  we  adverted  in  a  previous 
chapter  as  the  "  one  truly  good  Jew,"  who  in  his  own  resplen- 
dent virtues  would  have  sufficed  to  save  the  whole  nation 
from  obloquy.  'The  family  of  Meiides  da  Costa  was  one  of 
the  most  ancient  and  honourable  among  the  Portuguese  Jews. 
The  noble  figures  of  grand  old  Alvaro  da  Costa,  of  the  gifted 
Antonio  Mendes,  physician  to  Queen  Catherine  of  Bragauza, 
and  of  the  courtly  Andrea  Mendes,  her  chamberlain,  rise 
before  our  eyes ;  and  we  cease  to  wonder  that  the  family  of 
Mendes  da  Costa  should  have  enriched  the  Jewish  commu- 
nity with  so  many  eminent  men.  Emanuel  Mendes  da 
Costa  was  another  distinguished  member  of  that  family.  He 
was  the  grandson  of  Alvaro  da  Costa,  who  had  wedded  the 
sister  of  Antonio  Mendes,  and  who  quitted  Portugal  in  1C92. 
After  spending  ten  years  at  Rouen  in  Normandy,  the  Portu- 
guese merchant  immigrated  with  his  family  into  England — 
then  a  land  of  promise  to  the  hunted,  persecuted  Jews. 
Here  the  old  stock  took  root,  and  spread  forth  a  number  of 
branches  in  various  directions.  Alvaro's  son  Abraham  or 
John  Mendes  da  Costa,  married  his  cousin,  a  daughter  of 
Dr  Meudes,  and  became  in  1717  the  father  of  Emanuel,  who 
shone  as  a  botanist,  a  naturalist,  a  philosopher,  and  as  col- 
lector of  anecdotes  of  literati,  and  of  valuable  notes  andMSS. 
Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  contributed  many  valuable  papers 
to  the  Philosophical  Transactions  and  to  other  scientific 
publications.  It  was  in  the  library  of  this  gentleman  that 
the  list  of  the  original  Jewish  settlers  in  this  country  was 
found.  The  collection  of  printed  books  and  MSS.,  and 
engravings  and  drawings  of  natural  history,  which  had  cost 
Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  many  years  to  gather,  was  of 
great  value.  At  his  death  it  was  brought  to  the  hammer, 
and  dispersed  among  numerous  purchasers. 

Several  other  members  of  the  community  also  enjoyed 
great  personal  consideration.  Much  prejudice,  however,  was 
still  rife  against  the  Jews,  and  with  the  exception  of  a 
favoured  few,  who  were  admitted  into  the  higher  ranks  of 
society,  the  great  bulk  of  the  ancient  people  were  eyed  by 
the  British  vulgus  as  outcasts  and  Pariahs  with  whom  it  was 
discreditable  to  consort.  We  have  read  a  letter  written  by  a 
gentleman  at  Isleworth  to  a  friend  in  town,  in  which  he 


96  ,      POSITION  OF  THE  JEWS. 

says  that  he  would  have  found  the  country  very  pleasant  had 
he  not  had  the  mortification  of  seeing  the  finest  seats  in 
possession  of  the  Jews.  Since  the  last  Act — the  Naturalisa- 
tion Bill — they  had  grown  very  familiar.  The  Jews  had 
come  between  the  wind  and  his  nobility,  and  he  did  not  like 
it.  Let  us  give  the  concluding  paragraph  in  the  missive  in 
his  own  words — "  M — s  H — t  (Moses  Hart)  and  A — n 
F — s  (Aaron  Franks)  at  the  last  vestry  held  here,  mingled 
with  the  rest  without  opposition,  though  two  clergymen  and 
Justice  B —  were  present.  No  less  than  a  coach-load  of 
them  (Jews)  last  Thursday  assembled  at  a  clergyman's 
house  very  near  us  to  play  cards."  Had  the  writer  lived  at 
the  present  day,  he  would  be  far  more  startled  and  shocked 
at  the  spectacle  of  a  Jewish  Member  of  Parliament  making 
eloquent  speeches  to  an  attentive  House,  a  Jewish  Lord 
Mayor  admitting  within  the  City  precincts  a  foreign  poten- 
tate, and  a  Jewish  judge  presiding  over  one  of  the  highest 
courts  in  the  realm. 

Among  the  not  numerous  Israelites  who  moved  on  nearly 
equal  terms  with  the  aristocracy,  we  may  mention  Mrs 
Judith  Levy,  daughter  of  Moses  Hart,  founder  of  the  first 
German  Synagogue  in  London.  She  was  the  widow  of 
Elias  Levy,  a  wealthy  financier,  and  sister-in-law  to  Isaac 
and  Aaron  Franks.  This  lady,  who  lived  to  a  great  age, 
enjoyed  an  income  of  £6000  a  year,  and  dwelt  in  great 
splendour.  She  frequented  many  of  the  nobility's  routs,  and 
played  half-guinea  quadrille  with  the  Countess  of  Yarmouth, 
Lady  Holdernesse,  Lord  Stormont,  and  other  persons  of 
quality.  She  was  exceedingly  charitable  and  warm-hearted, 
and  she  distributed  to  her  indigent  relatives  upwards  of 
£1000  per  annum.  Her  greatest  delight  was  in  rendering 
happy  those  that  surrounded  her.  She  died  when  ninety- 
seven  years  old,  in  January  1803,  at  her  house  in  Albemarle 
Street,  and  she  was  interred  with  Jewish  rites  at  Mile  End. 
She  left  no  will,  and  her  fortune  was  inherited  by  John 
Franks,  who  was  remarkable  for  benevolence,  and  who  fol- 
lowed her  noble  example,  dispensing  substantial  relief  to 
hundreds  of  Jews  and  Christians  without  distinction  of 
creed. 

Notwithstanding  all  drawbacks,  wealthy  Jews  came  occa- 


POSITION  OF  THE  JE  WS.  9  7 

sionly  to  settle  in  England.  In  the  year  1756  Baron 
d'Aguilar  arrived  in  London  with  his  numerous  offspring, 
consisting  of  twelve  sons  and  daughters,  and  he  was  said  to 
have  brought  with  him  an  immense  fortune.  Moses  Lopez 
Pereira  was  descended  from  an  ancient  Portuguese  family. 
He  first  visited  London  in  1722,  and  then  proceeded  to 
Vienna,  where  he  farmed  the  tobacco  and  snufF  duties. 
Being  successful  in  his  undertakings,  he  gradually  became  a 
great  favourite  of  the  Empress,  and  was  appointed  her 
treasurer.  The  Emperor  Charles  VI.  conferred  upon  him  the 
title  of  Baron  d'Aguilar,  which,  according  to  a  writer,  had 
formerly  existed  in  his  family.  Baron  d'Aguilar  died  in 
1759,  and  his  eldest  son,  Ephraini  d'Aguilar,  succeeded  to 
his  title  and  to  a  large  share  of  his  riches.  Young  Ephraim. 
was  then  only  twenty  years  old,  and  two  years  before,  in 
1757,  he  had  become  naturalised,  and  had  wedded  the 
daughter  of  Mr  Moses  Meudes  da  Costa,  a  lady  who  brought- 
him  the  princely  dowry  of  £150,000.  The  Baroness  died 
in  1763,  leaving  several  young  children,  who  inherited  the 
whole  of  their  mother's  wealth.  The  eldest  of  his  daughters 
became  the  wife  of  Admiral  Keith  Steward,  who  was  pos- 
sessed of  great  property  in  Scotland ;  and  the  second  bestowed 
her  charms  and  her  fortune  upon  Dr  Ewart,  Physician- 
General  to  the  establishment  at  Bengal.  For  some  time 
D'Aguilar  took  part  in  the  communal  life  of  his  co-religionists, 
and  we  find  his  name  in  the  list  of  the  treasurers  of  the 
Synagogue.  Several  of  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Mahamad  bear  the  signature  of  Ephraim  d'Aguilar — a 
neat  and  clerkly  handwriting,  not  at  all  like  the  production 
of  an  ill-regulated,  badly-disciplined  mind.  IVAguilar  was 
elected  Warden  in  1765,  when  he  declined  to  serve,  and 
refused  on  technical  grounds  to  pay  the  fine.  Eight  days 
were  given  him  to  accept  or  submit  to  the  penalty.  He 
evidently  complied  with  the  law,  and  later  on  he  was  again 
made  Warden. 

In  1767  Ephraim  d'Aguilar  married  the  relict  of  Mr  Ben- 
jamin Mendes  da  Costa.  She  was  a  very  good  and  accom- 
plished lady,  and  was  possessed  of  £10,000  and  £1000  per 
annum,  which  sums  were  happily  settled  upon  her  for  her 
sole  use.  For  some  years  the  young  Baron  lived  in  great 

G 


9.8  POSITION  OF  THE  JE  WS. 

style  in  a  mansion  in  Broad  Street  Buildings,  which  had 
been  built  by  his  father-in-law,  Mr  Moses  M.  da  Costa.  He 
kept  several  carriages,  and  maintained  a  retinue  of  twenty- 
four  servants.  The  loss  of  a  large  estate  in  America,  and 
other  causes,  induced  him  suddenly  to  change  his  mode  of 
living.  On  the  expiration  of  the  lease  of  his  house,  he 
renounced  the  character  of  a  gentleman,  and  became  rude, 
slovenly,  and  careless  of  his  person  and  conduct,  totally 
withdrawing  himself  from  his  family  connections  and  the 
gay  world. 

Baron  d'Aguilar  budded  out  into  one  of  those  eccentric 
characters  that  appear  inexplicable  to  the  philosopher  and 
the  psychologist.  He  affected  an  appearance  of  poverty, 
albeit  he  was  in  affluent  circumstances.  He  parted  from 
his  wife,  and  for  twenty  years  forgot  her  existence.  He 
suddenly  recollected  her,  and  visited  her  one  day.  Subse- 
quently, he  frequently  dined  with  her,  and  finally  he  took  up 
his  abode  altogether  with  the  lady,  apparently  to  render  her 
life  a  burden.  His  pleasure  appeared  to  be  to  give  her  pain. 
He  tormented  her  and  distressed  her  in  every  way  in  his 
power.  He  locked  her  up  for  three  days,  and  the  Baroness 
was  constrained  to  flee  through  the  window.  She  had  long 
discovered  the  difference  between  her  second  and  her  first 
husband,  the  "  one  truly  good  Jew,"  and  she  had  recourse 
<to  legal  proceedings  in  her  own  defence.  The  lady  had  the 
whole  court  in  her  favour,  and  thenceforward  she  was  freed 
from  any  further  persecutions  from  her  tyrannical  spouse. 

The  Baron  purchased  several  houses  in  various  parts  of 
London,  while  he  resided  in  Shaftesbury  Place,  Aldersgate 
Street.  He  converted  some  ground  into  a  farmyard,  near 
Colebrook  How,  Islington;  he  filled  it  with  domestic  ani- 
mals, which  he  declined  to  feed  and  refused  to  sell,  until 
they  were  converted  into  living  skeletons.  Withal,  incre- 
dible as  it  may  seem,  he  was  really  benevolent  and  charitable. 
His  donations  to  the  poor  were  numerous,  and  his  good 
deeds  were  performed  unostentatiously.  He  opened  an  asy- 
lum in  his  own  establishment  for  the  destitute  poor,  especially 
females,  and  many  unhappy  beings  were  saved  by  him  from 
distress  or  destruction.  Charity  covers  a  multitude  of  sins, 
and  let  us  hope  it  redeemed  his  transgressions.  He  died  on 


POSITION  OF  THE  fE  WS.  99 

the  16th  March  1802,  in  Shaftesbury  Place,  after  an  illness 
of  seventeen  days.  He  would  light  no  fire  in  his  house, 
notwithstanding  the  severity  of  the  weather,  and  it  was 
thought  he  perished  for  want  of  proper  care  and  treatment. 
His  remains  were  interred  in  the  Sephardic  Cemetery  at 
Mile  End,  whither  they  were  followed  by  a  few  mourners  in 
half-a-dozen  coaches.  Much  valuable  property  was  discovered 
in  his  dwelling  after  his  death.  Among  other  objects  were 
discovered  a  quantity  of  cochineal  and  indigo  worth  £10,000, 
and  jewels  estimated  at  £30,000.  The  present  General 
d'Aguilar  is  descended  from  one  of  the  elder  sons  of 
Ephraim  d'Aguilar.  Among  the  Sephardic  Congregation 
there  are  still  living  the  representatives  of  a  younger  son, 
who  remained  stanch  adherents  to  the  old  faith. 

Baron  d'Aguilar  was  a  most  singular  character — a  com- 
bination of  vice  and  virtue,  of  misanthropy  and  benevolence, 
of  cruelty  and  kindness,  of  avarice  and  liberality.  He  was 
a  Harpagon,  with  a  good  deal  of  the  Cheeryble  and  a  tinge 
of  the  Squeers  in  his  composition.  In  his  earlier  days  he 
associated  with  his  co-religionists.  Subsequently  he  com- 
pletely disregarded  Jewish  observances,  and  ceased  to  follow 
Hebrew  rites.  He  neglected  to  give  his  daughters  any  reli- 
gious education,  and  he  married  them  without  the  pale  of 
their  race.  The  history  of  Ephraim  Baron  d'Aguilar,  if  it 
does  not  adorn  a  tale,  will,  to  the  thoughtful  mind,  assuredly 
serve  to  point  a  moral. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

JEWISH  MARRIAGES. 

FKOM  the  settlement  of  the  Jews  in  England  down  to  our 
own  time,  that  is,  to  the  passing  of  the  Registration  Acts  in 
the  reign  of  William  IV.,  the  question  as  to  the  validity  of 
Jewish  marriages  has  been  one  of  vital  importance  to  the 
community.  Abstract  questions  as  to  whether  foreign  Jews 
were  legally  admissible  into  the  kingdom,  and  entitled  to 
dwell  therein  without  an  Act  of  Parliament,  had  always 
afforded  matter  for  ingenious  speculation  to  the  lawyers  of 
the  time.  Practically  it  mattered  little  whether  it  was  held 
with  Prynne  in  his  celebrated  "  Demurrer,"  that  as  the  Jews 
were  banished  by  an  Act  passed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I., 
they  could  -only  be  readmitted  by  its  repeal ;  or  whether  it 
was  maintained  with  Lord  Coke  in  his  "  Institutes,"  that  the 
statute  "  De  Judaismo "  imposed  such  onerous  disabilities 
upon  them  that  they  migrated  from  England  of  their  own 
accord.  We  do  not  believe  in  the  correctness  of  Lord  Coke's 
version,  and  we  have  already  laid  before  the  reader  a  brief 
account  of  that  event,  as  gathered  from  the  best  authorities. 
It  was,  however,  all  important  to  the  Jews  that  the  State 
should  recognise  the  validity  of  marriages  performed  amongst 
themselves  according  to  the  rites  of  their  religion,  as  upon 
such  recognition  depended  the  legitimacy  of  their  children, 
the  right  of  inheritance,  the  devolution  of  property,  and  even 
their  individual  status  in  a  court  of  justice. 

By  the  ancient  common  law  of  England,  which  had  been 
revived  after  the  Restoration,  there  were  three  modes  of 
entering  into  matrimony — (1)  By  public  solemnisation  in 
facie  eccksia ;  (2)  By  clandestine  celebration ;  and  (3)  By 
consent  of  parties,  called  consentual  marriages.  The  civil 
marriages  before  justices  of  the  peace,  which  prevailed  dur- 


JE  WISH  MARRIA  GES.  i  o  i 

ing  the  Commonwealth,  had  been  abolished,  and  the  Regis- 
tration Acts  placing  Jewish  marriages  on  an  equality  with 
those  performed  in  church  did  not  yet  exist.  It  would 
have  been  an  act  of  profanity  for  Jews  to  wed  in  church, 
and  an  act  of  indelicacy  as  well  as  profanity  to  have 
had  the  marriage  service  read  clandestinely  by  a  parson. 
It  was  essential  to  the  Jews  that  marriages  performed 
according  to  the  rites  of  their  religion  should  be  recognised 
as  valid  by  the  courts  of  law.  Yet,  by  the  law  as  adminis- 
tered in  the  temporal  courts,  no  marriage  was  held  valid 
unless  celebrated  by  a  clergyman  in  holy  orders,  episcopally 
ordained.  No  ceremony  in  church  was  then  necessary,  but 
any  person  once  ordained  by  virtue  of  his  orders — which  no 
degradation  could  extinguish — was  enabled  to  unite  a  couple 
behind  a  hedge,  in  a  field,  or  in  a  tavern,  in  a  prison,  or  in 
a  drawing-room.  The  evils  arising  from  the  solemnisation  of 
secret  marriages  had  become  so  glaring  as  to  attract  the 
attention  of  the  Legislature.  The  sous  and  daughters  of 
noble  or  wealthy  houses  were  daily  seduced  in  their  affec- 
tions, and  inveigled  into  matches  laden  with  shame  and 
infamy.  A  band  of  profligate  miscreants,  the  refuse  of  the 
clergy,  men  abandoned  to  all  sense  of  decency  and  decorum, 
frequently  prisoners  for  debt  and  crime,  hovered  about  the 
verge  of  Fleet  Prison  to  intercept  customers,  and  united 
couples  for  life,  without  license  or  question,  to  the  scandal 
of  religion  and  the  disgrace  of  their  cloth.  Young  and 
inexperienced  persons  of  both  sexes  were  tempted  by  the 
facilities  offered  to  them  by  wretches  without  honour  or 
principle,  to  indulge  in  a  passing  fancy  or  a  questionable 
inclination,  and  so  wreck  for  ever  their  chances  of  happiness 
in  this  world.  The  conjugal  infidelities,  the  misery,  the 
sin,  the  crimes,  caused  by  these  practices,  were  seriously 
undermining  the  morality  of  the  country.  Never,  not  even 
in  the  profligate  times  of  Charles  II.  and  his  minions,  had 
the  nuptial  knot  been  so  little  respected.  Marriage  itself 
was  falling  into  disrepute.  A  work  was  published  in  defence 
of  the  holy  tie  that  joins  together  two  human  beings  for 
better  and  for  worse,  and  therein  it  was  actually  alleged  that 
it  would  be  a  pity  to  abandon  altogether  the  old  practice  of 
marriage,  for  it  did  occasionally  serve  to  good  purposes.  A 


102  JE  WISH  MARRIA  GES. 

remarkable  case  of  a  scandalous  nature  was  presented  before 
the  House  of  Lords  as  an  appeal  from  an  inferior  court, 
and  Lord  Chancellor  Hardwicke  determined  to  terminate 
these  abuses.  To  that  effect  he  framed  a  bill,  which  even- 
tually became  law,  after  passing  the  ordeal  of  warm  debates 
and  undergoing  many  modifications.  Of  the  nature  of  the 
provisions  of  Lord  Hardwicke's  Marriage  Act  we  will  speak 
hereafter. 

Before  this  period  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  were  the  only 
tribunals  in  matrimonial  questions,  and  remained  so  until 
their  jurisdiction  was  abolished,  when  the  present  court  of 
marriage  was  established.  The  legality  of  Jewish  marriages 
could  only  be  tried  in  these  courts,  while  their  validity  would 
merely  incidentally  arise  in  the  Courts  of  Common  Law.  By 
the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  consentual  marriages  were  regarded 
as  complete  in  substance,  but  not  in  ceremony.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  discipline,  it  was  enjoined  in  such  courts  that  the 
ceremony  should  be  performed  by  some  one  in  orders,  in 
proof  of  a  consentual  marriage.  As  regards  property,  legiti- 
macy of  children,  and  disabilities  of  coverture,  the  temporal 
courts  held  that  a  consentual  marriage  gave  no  rights.  Iso 
cases  relating  to  the  marriages  of  Jews  can  be  found  earlier 
than  the  reign  of  George  II.  But  the  question  as  to  the 
validity  of  a  Jewish  marriage  must  have  been  considered  as 
early  as  the  reign  of  William  III.  In  1695,  when  England 
was  engaged  in  a  death  struggle  with  Louis  the  Great  of 
France,  and  when  funds  were  sadly  needed  to  pay  soldiers 
and  feed  sailors,  an  Act  obtained  the  sanction  of  Parliament 
granting  duties  to  the  Crown  on  all  marriages,  and  levying  a 
tax  upon  bachelors. 

Though  the  Common  Law  Courts  did  not  hold  any  one  to 
be  married  unless  the  ceremony  had  been  performed  by  an 
individual  in  holy  orders,  yet  as  Jews,  Papists,  and  Quakers 
did  marry  according  to  their  own  rites,  Parliament  resolved 
that  Jews  and  others  should  pay  the  marriage-tax.  With  a 
consistency  equalled  only  by  its  liberality,  the  Legislature 
declined  to  recognise  such  persons  as  legally  married.  The 
money  of  the  Jew  would  certainly  be  received,  but  then  the 
rights  of  a  civilised  being,  not  to  say  an  Englishman,  would 
be  withheld  from  him.  So  it  was  enacted  that  if  Jews  lived 


JE  WISH  MAURI  A  GES.  1 03 

together  as  man  and  wife,  they  should  be  subjected  to  the 
tax.  At  the  same  time  there  was  inserted  in  the  Act  one  of 
those  ingenious  saving  clauses  which  gladden  the  heart  of 
the  lawyer  and  perplex  the  mind  of  the  judge.  It  was  pro- 
vided in  this  Act  "  that  nothing  contained  in  it  should  Le  con- 
strued to  make  good  or  effectual  in  law  any  such  marriages 
of  Jews  or  pretended  marriages,  but  they  shall  be  of  the  same 
force  and  virtue  as  they  would  have  been  if  this  Act  had 
never  been  passed."  What  force  or  virtue  was  attached  by 
law  to  such  a  marriage  ?  That  question  the  Legislature  left 
undecided.  In  this  position  of  affairs  it  happened  that  the 
first  recorded  case  referring  to  a  Jewish  marriage  came  before 
an  English  tribunal.  That  was  the  once  famous  suit  of  Da 
Costa  v.  Villareal,  which,  it  is  stated,  caused  considerable  ex- 
citement in  the  courts,  and  doubtless  acquired  great  notoriety 
in  its  day  in  the  Jewish  community.  Both  parties  were  mem- 
bers of  the  highest  families  in  the  Portuguese  Congregation. 
Mrs  Catherine  da  Costa  Villareal  was  the  daughter  of 
Moses  or  Anthony  da  Costa,  an  opulent  merchant,  who  had 
attained  the  dignity — unusual  for  a  Jew — of  director  of  the 
Bank  of  England.  This  Moses  or  Anthony  da  Costa  had 
contracted  a  union  with  his  cousin,  Catherine  Mendes,  who 
was  born  in  the  royal  palace  of  Somerset  House,  and  who 
was  named  Catherine  because  the  royal  Catherine  herself, 
the  dark-skinned  but  not  unpleasing  consort  of  the  fickle 
Charles,  had  stood  her  sponsor.  Catherine  da  Costa  Villa- 
real,  a  lovely  bride  at  eighteen,  a  wealthy  and  beautiful 
widow  at  twenty-one,  had  no  lack  of  admirers.  The  lady, 
on  being  free,  promised  Jacob  Mendes  da  Costa  to  espouse 
him  at  the  termination  of  her  widowhood  of  twelve  months, 
provided  her  father  consented.  The  gentleman  was  her  first 
cousin,  and  the  brother  of  the  Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  of 
whom  we  have  already  spoken.  At  the  expiration  of  the 
stipulated  period,  Mrs  Villareal,  availing  herself  of  the 
privileges  of  her  sex,  flatly  refused  to  maintain  her  promise. 
Mr  Da  Costa,  actuated  by  love  either  for  the  person  or 
purse  of  the  lady — her  purse,  we  may  remark,  was  un- 
commonly weighty — proceeded  against  her  in  the  Ecclesias- 
tical Court  to  constrain  her  to  fulfil  her  engagement.  The 
cause  was  tried  in  the  Court  of  Arches,  that  is,  the  Court  of 


1 04  JE  WISH  MARR1A  GES. 

the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  the  year  1733.  It  was 
objected  by  the  lady's  counsel,  that  as  the  persons  were  not 
Christians,  and  that  the  alleged  promised  marriage  was  to 
be  performed  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Jews,  and  not  in 
foro  ecclesice,  the  Court  of  Arches  had  no  jurisdiction.  The 
Court,  however,  decided  that  if  it  had  full  proof -that  the 
parties  had  bound  themselves  to  each  other  in  marriage,  and 
that  at  the  end  of  the  time  agreed  upon  Mr  Da  Costa  had 
demanded,  and  Mrs  Villareal  had  refused,  a  fulfilment  of 
her  promises,  the  Court  possessed  authority  to  enforce  it, 
though  the  parties  were  not  to  be  married  in  church. 

When  the  case  came  on  for  hearing,  the  Court  ruled  that 
as  the  lady's  promise  was  conditional,  and  not  absolute,  it 
was  not  binding  upon  her,  and  dismissed  the  application.  In 
vain  the  baffled  suitor  addressed  himself  to  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  to  obtain  compensation  for  his  wounded  feel- 
ings. The  action  he  brought  against  the  lady  for  breach  of 
promise  was  unsuccessful.  Lord  Hardwicke,  the  future  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  then  Chief-Justice  of  King's  Bench,  gave 
judgment  that  the  sentence  of  the  Court  of  Arches  was  con- 
clusive evidence  that  Mrs  Villareal  was  not  bound  by  such 
promise,  and  nonsuited  the  plaintiff,  who  was  left  without 
further  remedy.  When  Lord  Hardwicke  had  decided  that  a 
woman's  promise  was  not  binding  upon  her  conscience  unless 
accompanied  by  indisputable  legal  forms,  Mrs  Catherine  da 
Costa  Villareal  married  Mr  William  Mellish,  a  gentleman 
belonging  to  a  family  of  great  commercial  standing,  and 
who  had  himself  filled  some  high  functions  under  Govern- 
ment. Subsequently  this  lady  not  only  embraced  Chris- 
tianity herself,  but  brought  to  the  baptismal  font  the  two 
children  who  had  been  left  to  her  care  by  her  first  husband, 
a  girl  and  boy  of  tender  years,  who  were  named  Elizabeth 
and  William.  Elizabeth  grew  up  as  comely  as  her  mother, 
and  a  coronet  rested  on  her  brow  as  the  wife  of  Lord  Galway, 
to  whom  she  bore  several  children. 

Four  years  after  this  decision,  Mrs  Andreas,  a  Jewess, 
sued  her  husband  in  the  Consistory  Court  of  the  Bishop  of 
London  for  restitution  of  conjugal  rights.  Before  the  Court 
could  decree  the  restitution  prayed  for,  it.  was  necessary  to 
prove  that  Mrs  Andreas  possessed  marital  rights.  The 


JE  WISH  MARRIA GES.  105 

learned  doctor  of  law  who  appeared  for  Mr  Andreas  ob- 
jected that  as  the  parties  had  been  united  according  to  the 
forms  of  the  Jews,  and  not  of  the  Church  of  England,  the 
Court  could  take  no  notice  of  such  marriage,  and  Mrs  Andreas 
could  not  establish  a  case  against  her  husband  in  the 
Ecclesiastical  Court.  But  the  court  held  that  the  parties 
were  duly  bound  according  to  Jewish  forms,  and  the  lady 
obtained  the  desired  redress.  Let  us  hope  that  circumstances 
may  not  have  caused  her  afterwards  to  repent  of  her  success. 

Such  was  the  state  of  the  marriage  laws  in  the  country  in 
general,  and  among  the  Jews  in  particular,  when  Lord 
Hardwicke  in  the  year  1753  introduced  his  celebrated  Act. 
This  important  measure  completely  revolutionised  the  com- 
mon law  of  England  as  affecting  marriages,  which  hitherto 
hud  rested  on  the  old  canon  law  of  the  church.  Before  this 
Act  was  passed  a  marriage  was  valid  by  the  mere  consent  of 
the  parties,  or  by  the  presence  of  a  priest  in  orders  at  any 
time  or  place.  The  inconveniences  and  hardships,  both  to 
married  persons  and  their  children  arising  from  the  existing 
law  were  glaring  ;  and  of  the  frightful  abuses  and  immorality 
caused  by  it  we  have  already  spoken.  Lord  Hardwicke's  Act 
struck  at  the  evil  from  its  very  root.  Consentual  marriages 
and  suits  to  compel  celebration  of  the  same  in  facie  ecclesi(B 
were  abolished  in  England,  and  all  marriages  were  declared 
null  and  void  unless  performed  by  a  priest  in  orders,  under 
banns  or  license,  according  to  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of 
England.  No  alteration  of  the  law  was  made  in  Scotland, 
where  Gretna  -  Green  marriages  flourished  until  within 
memory  of  the  present  generation.  The  disorders  resulting 
from  the  state  of  the  law  north  of  the  Tweed  have  long 
proved  favourite  themes  for  the  imagination  of  novelists,  and 
recently  they  were  powerfully  depicted  in  Mr  Wilkie  Collins' 
tale  and  drama  of  "  Man  and  Wife." 

In  the  greater  part  of  the  British  Islands,  the  trade  of 
Fleet  or  hedge  parson  became  extinct.  Considerable  hard- 
ship was  however  inflicted  on  Dissenters  and  Eoman  Catho- 
lics, for  the  law  constrained  them  to  marry  according  to  the 
prescribed  service,  or  renounce  wedlock  altogether.  If  the 
Jews  had  not  been  exempted  from  the  operation  of  this  Act, 
no  valid  marriages  could  have  been  contracted  by  them. 


1 06  JE  WISH  MARRIA  GES. 

The  influence  of  the  Jews  was  brought  to  bear  on  the 
Government,  and  their  exertions  were  successful,  while  Dis- 
senters obtained  no  immunity,  albeit  some  of  their  body  sat 
in  the  House  of  Commons.  The  same  Lord  Chancellor  who 
had  brought  in  the  Naturalisation  Bill,  again  befriended  the 
Jews  with  characteristic  enlightenment.  In  a  specially  intro- 
duced clause,  the  eighteenth,  it  was  declared  that  nothing  in 
the  Act  should  extend  to  any  marriage  among  persons  pro- 
fessing the  Jewish  religion,  when  both  parties  were  of  that 
faith.  Though  by  this  enactment  marriages  between  Jews 
were  not  expressly  declared  valid,  they  were  excepted  from 
the  operations  of  the  Act  which  abolished  consentual  mar- 
riages. Hitherto  the  marriages  of  Jews,  not  being  performed 
by  a  clergyman  in  orders,  had  been  deemed  consentual 
marriages,  and  as  such  had  been  acknowledged  by  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts.  The  exemption  of  the  Jews  from  Lord 
Hardwicke's  law  was  hereafter  held  by  such  courts  to  be  by 
implication  a  statutable  recognition  of  the  validity  of  Jewish 
marriages. 

For  nearly  forty  years  after  the  passing  of  this  Act,  no  cases 
relating  to  Jewish  marriages  seem  to  have  arisen,  but  between 
1790  and  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  several 
very  important  cases  appeared  before  the  English  courts.  In 
1794  the  suit  of  Vigevena  and  Silverra  v.  Alvarez  was  instituted 
in  the  Prerogative  Court,  to  decide  who  should  be  entitled 
to  the  property  of  a  deceased  Israelite.  The  claimant  repre- 
sented himself  to  be  the  legitimate  son  of  the  person  whose 
property  was  disputed.  The  question  turned  on  the  legiti- 
macy of  one  whose  parents  had  been  wedded  according  to 
Jewish  law.  It  was  objected  that  persons  coming  before 
the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  to  claim  any  right  by  marriage, 
must  show  the  marriage  to  have  been  in  conformity  with  the 
rites  of  the  Christian  Church. 

To  this  it  was  replied,  "  that  the  peculiar  and  fundamental 
tenets  of  the  Jews  were  averse  to  the  use  of  such  rites,  and  it 
was  unreasonable  to  maintain  that  their  marriages  according 
to  their  own  rites  should  not  be  valid  ;  that  the  Jews  had 
always  existed  as  a  separate  community,  and  were  entitled 
to  have  their  marriages  tried  by  their  own  law."  The  judg- 
ment of  the  Court,  delivered  by  Sir  William  "Wynne,  solemnly 


JE  WISH  MARRIA  GES.  i  o  7 

declared  the  legal  effect  of  Lord  Hardwicke's  Act  upon  Jewish 
marriages.  "  There  is  no  case,"  enunciated  the  Judge,  "  in 
which  a  Jew  has  been  called  upon  to  prove  his  marriage.  If 
there  had,  I  conceive  the  mode  of  proof  must  have  been  con- 
formable to  the  Jewish  rules.  The  Marriage  Act  lays  down 
rules  for  all  marriages  excepting  those  of  Jews  and  Quakers. 
There  is  no  comparison  between  Je.ws  and  Dissenters.  Jews 
are  anti-Christians,  Dissenters  are  Christians.  Here  the 
parties  are  alleged  to  be  married  according  to  the  rites  and 
ceremonies  of  the  Jewish  Church,  which  I  hold  to  be  suffi- 
cient." 

Lord  Stowell  acted  in  the  well-known  cases  of  Lindo  v. 
Belisario  and  Goldsmid  v.  Bromer  on  the  doctrines  here 
established,  that  Jews  were  entitled  to  try  and  prove  their 
marriage  according  to  their  own  code.  These  cases  are  most 
interesting,  not  only  because  the  judges  of  the  Consistory 
Court  of  the  Bishop  of  London  referred  a  question  of  law  to 
a  Jewish  Beth-Din  (Ecclesiastical  Court),  but  also  because,, 
when  the  evidence  of  custom  was  conflicting,  the  judgment 
of  a  Beth-Din  was  deemed  conclusive  by  a  Christian  Eccle- 
siastical Court. 

In  the  year  1793,  Miss  Esther  Lindo,  a  minor,  was  pre- 
vailed upon  to  consent  to  a  clandestine  marriage  with  Mr 
Mendes  Belisario.  The  young  lady  met  by  appointment  her 
lover  at  the  house  of  his  brother  ;  then  Mr  Mendes  Belisario, 
before  two  credible  Jewish  witnesses,  asked  Miss  Lindo 
whether  she  understood  the  purport  of  the  proceedings,  and 
on  receiving  an  affirmative  reply,  he  placed  a  ring  on  her 
finger,  repeating  at  the  same  time  in  Hebrew  the  formula 
used  in  the  celebration  of  Jewish  marriages.  There  was  no 
Ketuba  (contract),  Khupa  (canopy),  nor  the  seven  nuptial 
blessings.  It  was  a  Mekadish  or  irregular  Jewish  marriage, 
recognised  by  Jewish  law  if  contracted  in  accordance  with  its 
ordinances.  Immediately  after  the  ceremony  the  newly 
united  couple  separated,  never  again  to  enjoy  each  other's 
society.  Miss  Lindo  was  an  orphan  and  much  younger  than 
her  alleged  husband.  When  her  guardian  learned  what  had 
taken  place,  he  resolved  that  the  marriage  should  never  be 
completed.  On  the  question  being  referred  to  the  Portu- 
guese Beth-Din,  they  pronounced  the  ceremony  to  be  a  doubt- 


1 08  JE  WISH  MARRIA  GES. 

ful  betrothment,  without  declaring  whether  it  constituted  the 
relationship  of  husband  and  wife.  To  further  secure  the  lady 
against  the  enterprises  of  her  husband,  the  asgis  of  the  High 
Court  of  Chancery  was  thrown  round  her.  That  Court,  which 
disposes  of  the  substance  of  so  many  orphans,  accepted  her 
as  a  ward.  Lord  Loughborough,  then  Lord  Chancellor,  pro- 
hibited Mr  Belisario  from  having  access  to  her,  and  ordered 
that  Mr  Abraham  de  Mattos  Mocatta,  her  guardian,  should 
institute  a  suit  in  the  Consistory  Court  to  test  the  validity 
of  the  marriage.  A  suit  of  jactitation  of  marriage  was  there- 
upon commenced  in  the  Court  of  Consistory,  and  the  case 
was  tried  by  Lord  Stowell,  one  of  the  greatest  jurists  that 
ever  adorned  the  bench.  Consentual  marriages  amongst 
Jews  being  recognised,  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  having 
held  that  Jewish  marriages  were  to  be  tried  by  Jewish  law, 
Lord  Stowell  had  to  decide  whether  there  had  been  between 
Miss  Lindo  and  Mr  Mendes  Belisario  a  valid  marriage. 
•  With  that  diffidence  which  characterises  great  minds,  Lord 
Stowell  entered  into  the  investigation  with  doubt,  being,  as 
he  said,  fearful  that  in  applying  the  principles  of  Jewish  law 
lie  might  run  the  risk  of  mistaking  those  principles,  and 
that  his  decision  might  affect  a  very  numerous  and  respect- 
able body  of  people,  as  he  designated  the  Jewish  community. 
The  question  was  reduced  to  this  issue  :  whether  a  Mekadish 
without  being  followed  by  consummation  constituted  a  valid 
Jewish  marriage.  Various  Jewish  authorities,  ancient  and 
modern  were  consulted,  the  opinions  were  taken  of  Mr 
Julian,  Mr  Almosnino,  and  Mr  Delgado,  the  members  of  the 
Portuguese  Beth-Din  ;  of  Mr  Is.  Jimenez,  ex-Chief  Rabbi  of 
the  Portuguese  Congregation  at  Hamburg,  of  the  Rev.  S. 
Lyon  of  Cambridge,  and  of  other  learned  rabbis.  The  certi- 
ficate of  the  Beth-Din  of  1776  was  handed  in  as  evidence 
proving  that  a  Mekadish  between  a  certain  Benjamin  Hen- 
riques  and  a  lady  had  constituted  a  valid  marriage.  Autho- 
rities as  usual  disagreed.  The  rabbis  took  opposite  views  on 
the  question.  Maimonides  was  at  variance  with  the  Talmud, 
and  the  Hebrew  text  of  the  great  philosopher  and  the  Latin 
text  of  his  translator  again  differed. 

Lord  Stowell  was  perplexed.     The  difficulties  of  the  case 
will  remind  the  reader  of  a  celebrated  instance  in  modern 


JE  WISH  MARRIA GES.  109 

days,  where  a  similar  question  was  solved  in  three  distinct 
ways  by  three  British  courts  of  law.  Much  interest  was  at 
one  time  felt  in  these  islands  as  to  whether  Miss  Theresa 
Longworth  possessed  legally  the  right  of  designating  herself 
the  Hon.  Mrs  Yelverton.  It  will  be  recollected  that  an 
irregular  Scotch  marriage  had  taken  place  between  the  lady 
and  Mr  Yelverton.  On  her  applying  to  the  tribunals  of  her 
country  to  obtain  public  recognition  of  her  position,  it  was 
ruled  by  a  Scotch  court  that  she  was  not  married  in  Scotland, 
by  an  Irish  court  that  she  was  married  in  Ireland  ;  and  by 
the  highest  English  court,  the  House  of  Lords,  that  she  was 
not  married  either  in  England,  Scotland,  or  Ireland. 

No  wonder  that  Lord  Stowell  and  the  Jewish  Beth-Din 
were  puzzled.  Lord  Stowell,  who  evidently  only  sought  fur 
fuither  light,  proposed  to  the  Beth-Din  a  number  of  ques- 
tions relating  to  Jewish  marriages  for  their  decision.  After 
carefully  considering  the  replies  of  the  Beth-Din,  the  court 
delivered  judgment.  In  the  opinion  emitted  by  that  body, 
it  was  stated  that  the  law  of  Moses  did  not  prescribe  any 
formal  ceremony  of  marriage,  but  there  were  legal  institu- 
tions to  which  the  Jews  adhered  in  practice,  and  which  must 
be  considered  as  having  the  force  of  law,  and  there  were  the 
laws  derived  from  the  institutions  of  the  rabbis :  that  as  con- 
summation had  not  taken  place,  Mr  Belisario  had  no  right 
to  demand  of  the  lady  to  perform  the  duties  of  a  wife  ;  that 
there  had  been  only  a  betrothment,  that  the  contract  was  de- 
terminable  at  will,  and  the  wife  might  decline  to  continue  to 
be  his  partner. 

Lord  Stowell,  on  delivering  judgment,  adverted  to  the 
necessity  for  a  court  of  law,  when  dealing  with  Jewish 
rites  and  ceremonies,  to  consider  not  alone  the  law  of  Moses, 
but  the  laws  of  the  recognised  rabbinical  authorities.  His 
Lordship  thought  that  the  finding  of  the  Beth-Din  must  be 
considered  as  a  judicial  opinion,  and  not  that  of  an  indi- 
vidual ;  as  an  authoritative  opinion,  not  only  conveying  know- 
ledge, but  also  sanctioned  by  the  qualifications  of  probity, 
learning,  and  judgment,  which  must  have  recommended  the 
individuals  to  the  stations  entrusted  to  them.  Lord  Stowell 
then  confirmed  the  decision  of  the  Beth-Din,  and  declared 
Miss  Lindo  not  to  be  the  wife  of  Mr  Belisario.  The  wifeless 


no  JE  WISH  MARRIA GES. 

husband  appealed  from  this  decree  to  the  Court  of  Arches, 
where  in  1796  Lord  Stowell's  judgment  was  confirmed  by 
Sir  William  Wynne,  the  judge  of  that  court.  The  unhappy- 
man,  who  was  sincerely  attached  to  the  lady,  continued  for 
some  years  to  struggle  against  these  adverse  decisions,  but 
his  efforts  were  necessarily  hopeless. 

The  first  petition  for  divorce  among  Jews  was  filed  in 
1794  before  Lord  Stowell.  The  plaintiff  in  that  suit  was 
Baroness  d'Aguilar,  who  instituted  proceedings  against  her 
husband,  Baron  Ephraim  d'Aguilar,  charging  him  with 
cruelty  and  adultery.  In  our  preceding  chapter  we  gave  a 
brief  sketch  of  the  strange  career  of  this  worthy.  When  his 
wife  escaped  from  his  power,  she  was  seventy  years  old  and 
infirm  in  health.  The  sympathies  of  the  court  were  enlisted 
in  her  favour,  and  the  levity  displayed  by  the  respondent  was 
sternly  reproved  by  the  judge.  The  marriage  had  been  con- 
tracted in  1767,  according  to  Jewish  rites,  and  Lord  Stowell 
now  decreed  its  dissolution.  Objections  were  taken  on  the 
ground  that  the  marriage  had  not  been  performed  in  church, 
but  Lord  Stowell  in  giving  judgment  declared  forcibly  the 
civil  rights  of  the  Jews.  "  The  marriages  of  the  Jews,"  said 
he,  "  are  expressly  protected  by  the  Marriage  Act,  and  per- 
sons of  that  persuasion  are  as  much  entitled  to  the  justice  of 
the  country  as  those  of  any  other.  Jews  have  the  same 
rights  of  succession  to  property  and  of  administration  as  other 
subjects,  and  they  come  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  to  have 
such  rights  secured.  Many  of  them  are  possessed  of  consi- 
derable property,  and  they  have  the  same  rights  to  transmit 
it  as  others.  It  would  be  hard,  therefore,  if  they  had  not  the 
same  mode  of  securing  the  legitimacy  of  their  children,  and 
consequently  if  the  same  rights  of  divorce  did  not  belong  to 
them." 

Hardly  had  the  excitement  in  the  community  attending 
this  case  and  that  of  Lindo  v.  Belisario  subsided,  when  pub- 
lic attention  became  engrossed  in  the  story  of  Miss  Goldsmid 
and  Mr  Bromer.  In  1798,  Miss  Maria  Goldsmid,  a  daugh- 
ter of  one  of  the  most  influential  families  among  the  Jews, 
with  all  the  susceptibility  and  inexperience  of  sweet  sixteen, 
was  captivated  by  the  charms  of  Mr  David  Bromer,  one  of 
her  father's  clerks.  This  enterprising  gentleman,  who  visited 


JE  WISH  MARRIA  GES.  1 1 1 

the  family  of  the  young  lady,  succeeded  in  inducing  her  to 
agree  to  marry  him  clandestinely.  For  this  purpose  Mr 
Bromer  accompanied  Miss  Goldsmid  in  a  coach  to  the 
tl  Shakespeare  Tavern,"  Covent  Garden,  where  two  Jewish 
witnesses,  named  Levy  and  Hess,  were  in  attendance.  Be- 
fore these  persons  the  bridegroom  placed  the  mysterious 
golden  circlet  on  the  bride's  finger,  pronouncing  at  the  same 
time  the  Hebrew  words  constituting  the  ceremony  of  Kedu- 
shirn.  Meanwhile  arrived  Mr  George  Goldsmid,  the  lady's 
father,  who  broke  up  the  young  couple's  happiness  by  taking 
away  the  bride.  Moreover,  Mr  Goldsmid  brought  a  suit  of 
jactitation  of  marriage  in  the  Consistory  Court  of  London, 
to  declare  the  marriage  invalid.  It  was  proved  that  the 
ceremony  at  the  tavern  was  defective,  owing  to  the  disquali- 
fication of  the  witnesses.  Such  disqualification  might  pro- 
ceed from  certain  degrees  of  consanguinity  to  either  of  the 
parties  who  marry,  or  from  nonconformity  with  the  cere- 
monies of  the  Jewish  religiop.  Evidence  was  given  to  the 
effect  that  the  mother  of  Levy,  one  of  the  witnesses,  and 
the  mother  of  Bromer,  the  bridegroom,  were  sisters  ;  and 
that  Hess,  the  other  witness,  did  not  conform  with  the  prac- 
tices of  the  Jewish  religion,  for  he  profaned  the  Sabbath  and 
ate  forbidden  meats. 

Lord  Stowell  decided  that,  according  to  precedent,  the 
validity  of  the  marriage  must  be  tested  by  Jewish  law.  The 
Beth-Din  of  the  German  Congregation  declared  the  marriage 
to  be  void  on  the  above  grounds,  and  the  Portuguese  Beth- 
Din  concurred  with  that  judgment.  It  was  urged  on  behalf 
of  Mr  Bromer  that  the  law  enunciated  by  the  Beth-Din  was 
most  unreasonable.  Lord  Stowell  declined  to  discuss  the  rea- 
sonableness of  Jewish  law,  which  must  be  taken  as  it  is  found. 
He  considered  that  the  Beth-Din  was  a  tribunal  of  great  autho- 
rity on  matters  of  Jewish  law ;  at  the  same  time  he  did  not 
think  the  law  so  unreasonable,  for  its  object  was  to  render 
clandestine  marriages  almost  impossible,  and  such  marriages 
are  admitted  to  be  evils  in  all  civilised  countries.  Conse- 
quently Lord  Stowell  pronounced  against  the  validity  of  the 
marriage. 

In  the  reign  of  George  IV.,  Lord  Hardwicke's  Act  was 
modified  and  amended,  and  the  exemption  in  favour  of  the 


ii2  JE  WISH  MARRIA  GES. 

Jews  was  re-enacted.  That  law  remained  in  vigour  until  the 
passing  of  the  Marriage  and  Registration  Acts  in  the  reign 
of  William  IV.,  which  now  regulate  all  marriages  under  these 
Acts ;  the  marriages  of  Jews  properly  solemnised  are  placed 
on  an  equality  with  those  celebrated  in  church.  At  the  same 
time  an  Act  was  passed  declaring  good  all  Jewish  marriages 
previously  performed,  so  as  to  remove  doubts  with  reference 
to  the  validity  of  consentual  marriages  in  the  temporal  courts. 
The  history  of  Jewish  marriages  illustrates  the  history  of  the 
Jews  struggling  in  the  courts  of  law  for  a  recognition  of 
their  civil  rights,  as  the  history  of  the  Oaths  Bill  embodies 
the  history  of  their  struggles  in  Parliament  to  obtain  their 
political  rights. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES. 

IF  union  be  strength,  organisation  is  certainly  power.  During 
the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  whenever  the  Jews 
had  occasion  to  address  themselves  to  the  Government  of 
the  country,  each  man  was  his  own  representative.  The  Jews 
as  a  body  possessed  no  recognised  medium  of  communication 
with  the  outer  world.  When  questions  arose  affecting  Jewish 
interests,  desultory  steps  were  taken — when  taken  at  all — by 
isolated  individuals,  and  often  failed  for  want  of  concerted 
action.  Sometimes  an  influential  capitalist  was  applied  to  in 
order  to  intercede  with  Government  on  behalf  of  his  less 
fortunate  brethren.  Sampson  Gideon  among  others  rendered 
his  race  many  a  service  by  availing  himself  of  the  favour  his 
wealth  gained  for  him  in  high  places,  to  obtain  a  hearing  for 
the  Children  of  Israel.  We  may  add  that  Jewish  financiers 
have  ever  been  ready  and  willing  to  uphold  the  cause  of  their 
faith ;  and  in  latter  times,  we  all  know  how  the  illustrious 
houses  of  Goldsmid,  Montefiore,  and  Rothschild  have  warmly 
espoused  the  defence  of  their  oppressed  and  down-trodden 
race  in  the  days  of  its  sore  trouble  and  anguish. 

In  the  year  1745-46  some  political  events  occurred  which 
taught  the  Jews  the  necessity  of  concentrating  their  forces, 
so  as  to  attain  the  best  results  from  them.  It  has  been 
alleged  that  the  Irish  are  the  only  nation  who  have  never 
ill-treated  the  Jews.  To  this  statement  it  has  been  replied 
that  the  Irish  have  seldom  possessed  the  opportunity.  For 
our  part,  we  have  no  desire  to  endorse  any  such  ungene- 
rous remark,  and  we  are  glad  to  acknowledge  any  acts 
of  friendship  and  kindliness  towards  the  Jews,  without  too 
minutely  investigating  all  the  causes  that  might  have  con- 
verted present  good  into  potential  evil.  It  may  be  that  a 


ii4         ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES. 

certain   affinity  exists  between   the    Irish   and  the   Hebrew 
character.      At  all   events,  the   Irish   in   1745,   unlike  the 
English  in   1753,   did  not   consider  that  the  naturalisation 
of  the  Jews  would  either  Judaise  their  country  or  straight- 
way bring  it  to  spiritual  and  material  perdition.     On  the 
18th  November  1745,  Mr  Morgan  introduced  into  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons  a  bill  for  the  Naturalisation  of  persons 
professing  the  Jewish  religion.     At  the  same  time  was  pre- 
sented a  bill  to   accept  the  solemn  affirmation  of  Quakers 
instead  of  an  oath.     The  bills  were  speedily  carried  through 
their  several  stages,  and  passed  on  the  25th  November,  but 
they  were  thrown  out  by  the  Peers.     Mr   Morgan,  nothing 
discouraged,  again  brought  forward  the  Jewish  Naturalisa- 
tion Bill  on  the  18th  March  1746;  and  the  Irish  Commons, 
to  show  their  determination,  carried  it  through  in  three  days 
without  a  dissentient  voice.     It  was  in  vain.     It  was  thrown 
out  again  by  the  same  power,  but  only  by  a  small  majority. 
There  were  very  few  resident  Jews  in  Ireland  at  that  time, 
and  so  this  result  was  not  of  great  practical  moment.     Never- 
theless, the  congregation   at  Bevis  Marks,  considering  the 
principle  at  stake,  was  much  annoyed  at  this  disappointment. 
It  was  believed  that,  had  proper  measures  been  adopted,  the 
votes  required  to  secure  success  in  the  Upper  House  might 
have  been  obtained.     As  other  movements  in  the  same  direc- 
tion  were   anticipated,    "a   Committee   of   Diligence"   was 
appointed  by  that  community  to  represent  the  interests  of 
the  nation,  and  to  seize  every  opportunity  to  establish  its 
freedom.     The  duties  of  this  committee  were  to  watch  over 
the  affairs  of  the  Jews,  to  grasp  at  every  chance  for  improv- 
ing their  condition,  and  to  protect  them  against  any  danger. 
To  enable  the  committee  to  carry  out  this  somewhat  exten- 
sive programme,  considerable   faculties  were  given  to  that 
body.     They  were  free  to  act  as  best  seemed  in  their  judg- 
ment ;  they  were  empowered  to  engage  the  assistance  of  men 
of  law  and  of  letters,  and  they  were  promised  sufficient  funds 
to  satisfy  lawyers  and  writers.     They  were  recommended  to 
keep  a  minute-book,  but  they  were  politely  told  that  they 
need  not  show  it  to  their  constituents.     The  gentlemen  who 
were  elected  by  the  elders  to  fulfil  these  responsible  func- 
tions were  five  in  number.     They  were  Benjamin  Mendes  da 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES.         115 

Costa,  Daniel  J.  Kodriguez,  Jacob  Fernandez  Nunes,  Jacob 
de  Moses  Franco,  Jacob  Mendes  Pacheco.  The  noble  and 
universally-respected  Benjamin  Mendes  da  Costa,  to  whose 
virtues  we  have  more  than  once  paid  a  befitting  tribute,  was 
elected  president.  Doubtless  the  committee  did  bestir  them- 
selves, though  unfortunately  success  did  not  crown  their 
efforts.  Another  attempt  was  made  by  the  persevering  Mi- 
Morgan  in  favour  of  the  Jews  in  the  Irish  House  of  Com- 
mons. In  December  1747  the  Jewish  Naturalisation  Bill 
was  once  more  agreed  to  by  that  branch  of  the  Legislature, 
to  be  rejected,  as  before,  by  a  stubborn  Upper  House,  not- 
withstanding the  exertions  of  the  Committee  of  Diligence. 
But  we  need  not  wonder  at  it  when  we  consider  that  a  whole 
century  of  progressive  enlightenment  has  not  softened  down 
the  prejudices  of  caste,  and  that  in  England  the  same 
attempts  had  to  be  repeated  again  and  again,  to  meet  the 
same  repulses,  until  the  torrent  of  public  opinion  came  and 
swept  off  all  further  resistance. 

The  proceedings  of  the  committee  wTere  not  regularly 
chronicled.  That  they  were  not  idle  is  evident  from  the 
fact  that  the  elders  of  the  congregation  were  called  upon  to 
liquidate  the  expenditure  incurred  by  their  delegates,  and 
which  amounted  to  some  hundreds  of  pounds.  The  functions 
of  this  body  appear  to  have  expired  in  due  course. 

In  1760  another  body  was  created,  destined  to  attain  a 
far  different  and  more  vigorous  existence,  and  from  that 
period  the  political  representation  of  the  Jews  may  be  said 
to  date.  An  institution  that  has  since  grown  and  become 
powerful,  thus  acquired  a  name  if  not  a  local  habitation — 
an  institution  that  has  flourished  and  increased  in  import- 
ance until  it  has  become  a  Jewish  parliament,  reflecting 
the  views  of  most  of  the  principal  congregations  in  the 
kingdom. 

George  III.  had  ascended  the  throne  of  England,  when 
the  elders  of  the  Portuguese  community  appointed  seven 
delegates  to  offer  their  respects  to  his  Majesty.  These 
gentlemen  were  authorised  to  act  on  behalf  of  their  co- 
religionists in  other  matters  too ;  but  they  were  instructed 
not  to  seek  new  privileges  or  advantages  without  consulting 
with  the  elders.  The  persons  named  as  "  Deputies  of  the 


n6          ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES. 

Portuguese  nation  "  were  Jacob  de  Moses  Franco,  Benjamin 
Mendes  da  Costa,  Jacob  Nunes  Gonzales,  Moses  de  Joseph 
da  Costa,  Joseph  Jesurun  Rodrigues,  better  known  as  Joseph 
Salvador,  Isaac  Jesurun  Alvarez,  and  Isaac  Fernandez  Nunes. 
Mr  Jacob  Franco  .was  elected  president ;  but  on  account  of 
his  advanced  age,  his  attendance  at  meetings  was  excused. 
Mr  A.'de  Castro,  secretary  to  the  congregation,  fulfilled  the 
same  duties  to  the  committee. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Deputados  was  held  on  the  19th 
November  1760,  and  the  urgent  affair  on  hand,  that  of  the 
presentation  of  an  address  of  congratulation  to  his  Majesty, 
was  satisfactorily  settled.  To  Mr  Salvador  were  intrusted 
the  preliminary  steps  for  procuring  an  audience  for  the 
Jewish  deputation,  and  he  was  perfectly  successful  in  his 
mission.  The  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Lord  Chamberlain  of 
his  Majesty's  household,  received  Joseph  Salvador  most 
affably,  and  assured  him  of  his  great  respect  for  the  Jews. 
Two  days  afterwards,  a  deputation,  consisting  of  Benjamin 
Mendes  da  Costa,  Joseph  Salvador,  and  two  other  members 
of  the  committee,  waited  upon  his  Grace  of  Devonshire  with 
the  address  for  the  King.  This  kind  of  composition  seldom 
contains  any  novel  conception  or  originality  of  thought. 
The  document  in  question  stated  that  "  the  Portuguese 
Jews  most  humbly  begged  leave  to  condole  with  his  Majesty 
on  the  demise  of  the  late  king,  whose  sacred  memory  would 
ever  be  revered,  and  to  congratulate  his  Majesty  on  his 
accession  to  the  throne  of  these  kingdoms ;  humbly  craving 
the  continuance  of  his  Majesty's  favour  and  protection,  which 
they  hope  to  merit  by  an  unalterable  zeal  for  his  Majesty's 
most  sacred  person  and  service,  and  by  promoting  to  the 
utmost  of  their  abilities  the  benefit  of  his  Majesty's  realms." 

The  Duke  of  Devonshire,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  presented  the  address  to  his  Majesty.  When 
the  deputation  returned  to  pay  their  respects  to  the  Lord 
Chamberlain  on  the  23d  November,  his  Grace  assured  them 
that  his  Majesty  had  been  pleased  to  accept,  with  great 
pleasure,  the  respectful  expressions  of  the  Hebrew  com- 
munity ;  his  Majesty  felt  a  regard  for  the  Jews ;  he  was 
aware  of  their  good  qualities,  and  he  would  always  bear  them 
in  his  favour  and  his  estimation. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES.         117 

Meanwhile,  the  German  Jews,  who  had  borne  no  part  in 
these  festive  proceedings,  complained  that  they  had  had  no 
opportunity  of  testifying  their  loyalty  to  the  Royal  Family. 
In  truth,  hitherto  the  somewhat  haughty  Sephardic  Jews 
had  looked  upon  their  pushing,  thriving,  and  rising  German 
brethren  with  a  rather  doubtful  eye :  very  much  in  the  same 
way,  perhaps,  as  a  marquis  of  ancient  descent  regards  from 
his  paternal  acres  the  ambitious  and  self-asserting  manu- 
facturer, who  buys  all  the  land  around  him,  and  erects  a 
mansion  as  fine  as  that  of  the  nobleman.  Nevertheless,  the 
application  of  Aaron  Franks,  who,  as  we  already  know,  was 
one  of  the  most  influential  members  of  the  Ashkenazi  com- 
munity, was  treated  with  due  consideration.  A  meeting  of 
the  Deputados  was  summoned,  and  Mr  A.  Franks  and  Mr 
Levy  Salomons  were  invited  to  attend.  These  two  gentle- 
men were  told  that  the  address  had  been  presented  in  the 
name  of  the  Portuguese  nation ;  that  the  Dutch  (German) 
nation  might  do  likewise,  or  they  might  join  the  Portuguese 
in  offering  their  condolences  and  congratulations  to  the 
Dowager  Princess  of  Wales.  Mr  Franks  and  Mr  L. 
Salomons  asked  that  both  nationalities  among  the  Jews 
should  henceforth  act  in  concert  in  all  public  matters,  to 
which  proposal  it  was  replied  that  the  Dutch  possessed  no 
public  body  with  whom  to  communicate.  It  was  then  stated 
by  Franks  that  his  community  would  also  elect  a  secret 
committee. 

Joseph  Salvador  then  proceeded  with  A.  Franks  to  wait 
upon  Sir  Wm.  Irby,  the  Chamberlain  to  her  Royal  High- 
ness, to  inquire  when  they  might  present  their  services  to 
the  Princess.  On  Thursday,  December  11,  1760,  Joseph 
Salvador,  with  A.  Franks  and  H.  Isaacs,  had  the  honour 
of  kissing  the  hands  of  her  Royal  Highness,  and  of  the 
Duke  of  York  and  the  Princess  Augusta,  by  all  of  whom 
they  were  received  with  the  greatest  affability  and  condescen- 
sion. The  courtiers  also  treated  the  Jewish  deputation  with 
considerable  kindness  and  regard.  No  doubt  the  Jews  were 
strangers  at  Court,  and  were  eyed  with  some  curiosity,  such 
as  might  be  excited  now  in  fashionable  salons  by  the  presence 
of  a  couple  of  Chinese  mandarins  or  a  few  secretaries  of  the 
Japanese  mission.  But  the  Jewish  delegates  were  lionised 


n8          ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES. 

and  petted,  and  took  their  departure  with  all  the  gratification 
that  usually  falls  to  the  lot  of  flattered  deputations. 

The  names  of  the  members  of  the  secret  committee  of 
the  Germans  were  duly  communicated  to  the  Portuguese. 
The  representatives  of  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  were 
Aaron  Franks,  Naphtali  Hart,  Moses  Franks,  and  Michael 
Adolphus ;  while  the  congregation  in  Magpie  Alley  (Hambro 
Synagogue)  chose  as  its  agents  Henry  Isaacs,  Levy  Salomons, 
and  Abraham  Elias. 

The  Portuguese  Deputies  became  now  a  fixed  institution. 
Ample  faculty  for  action  was  accorded  to  them.  Leave 
was  granted  them  to  expend  from  time  to  time  such  sums 
as  might  be  needed.  They  were  desired  to  keep  records  of 
their  proceedings,  which,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Committee 
of  Diligence,  they  were  not  bound  to  show.  Joseph  Salvador, 
who  acted  as  honorary  secretary,  entered  into  correspondence 
with  the  Germans,  and  a  definite  understanding  was  arrived 
at  between  the  two  sections  of  British  Jews.  The  Portuguese 
Deputies  formally  passed  the  following  resolution,  which  was 
duly  notified  to  their  German  brethren  :  "  December  14, 
1760.  Resolved  that  whenever  any  public  affair  should  occur 
that  may  interest  the  two  nations,  we  will  on  our  parts 
communicate  to  the  Committee  of  the  Dutch  Jews'  Syna- 
gogue what  we  think  proper  should  be  done,  and  we  desire 
the  same  gentlemen  may  do  the  same,  and  make  a  minute 
thereof."  To  this  document  were  appended  the  signatures 
of  the  Portuguese  Committee,  and  of  Aaron  Franks  and 
Henry  Isaacs  on  behalf  of  the  Germans. 

Such,  then,  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  origin  of  the  body 
now  known  as  the  London  Committee  of  Deputies  of  the 
British  Jews,  a  body  which  has  been  graced  by  the  presence 
of  most  of  the  greatest  and  best  men  that  have  risen  in 
Israel  for  upwards  of  a  century,  and  which  has  been  for 
many  years,  and  was  until  lately,  presided  over  by  one  of 
the  most  eminent  and  noblest  philanthropists  ever  bestowed 
by  a  merciful  Providence  on  a  suffering  race. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  attempt  to  give  here  even  the 
most  succinct  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Committee 
of  Deputies.  An  intelligible  record  of  its  transactions  would 
be  in  itself  sufficient  to  fill  the  pages  of  a  volume.  Within 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES.          119 

the  space  allotted  to  us  we  can  only  furnish  a  general  idea 
of  the  kind  of  work  performed  by  the  British  Deputies,  barely 
touching  upon  the  principal  events  brought  before  that  body, 
from  the  day  of  its  creation  until  the  middle  of  the  present 
century, 

The  immediate  cause  of  the  assembling  of  the  Portuguese 
Deputies  was  to  present  a  loyal  address  to  the  Crown.  To 
testify  to  the  fidelity  and  attachment  of  the  Jews  to  the 
throne  of  Great  Britain,  whenever  a  suitable  occasion  arose, 
became  one  of  the  practices  of  the  Deputies.  In  England, 
as  in  France,  the  monarch  never  dies.  The  records  of  the 
Deputies  present  a  series  of  addresses  of  congratulation  and 
condolence  to  the  reigning  sovereigns  of  Great  Britain  on 
their  accession  to  the  throne,  and  on  every  auspicious  and 
inauspicious  event  that  happened  in  their  lives.  "  The  first 
gentleman  of  Europe,"  the  "  Sailor  King,"  and  the  exalted 
lady  upon  whose  brow  now  rests  the  diadem  of  the  vast 
empire  where  the  sun  never  .sets,  all  duly  received  the 
humble  homage  of  the  Jews. 

There  is  a  simple  faith  in  the  divine  right  of  kings 
apparent  in  the  language  with  which  our  ancestors  addressed 
royalty  that  is  quite  refreshing  in  the  present  day  of  cynic- 
ism and  rationalism. 

Assuredly  we  should  not  now  advert  to  the  reign  of 
George  IV.  in  the  following  strain :  "  The  mild  and 
paternal  rule  of  our  late  sovereign  has  indelibly  impressed 
on  the  minds '  of  his  people  feelings  of  veneration  and 
duteous  affection,  and  placed  his  cherished  memory  among 
the  fond  recollections  of  departed  happiness,  and  to  none  of 
his  loving  subjects  is  his  name  more  endeared  than  to  the 
members  of  the  Jewish  community,  who  dwell  with  delight 
and  gratitude  on  the  protection  and  favour  they  have  enjoyed 
during  his  glorious  reign."  This  Johnsonian  period  was 
penned  as  late  as  1830,  on  the  demise  of  the  august  indi- 
vidual of  whom  it  has  been  written  : — 

"  A  noble,  nasty  course  he  ran 
Superbly  filthy  and  fastidious  ; 
He  was  the  world's  first  gentleman, 
And  made  the  appellation  hideous." 

Though  the  Committee  of  Portuguese  Deputies  had '  been 


120          ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES. 

established  to  protect  English-Jewish  interests,  that  body 
sooii  became  the  recipient  of  requests  of  assistance  from  their 
less  fortunate  brethren  abroad.  From  1760  to  1874,  from 
the  Jews  of  Jamaica  to  the  Jews  of  Roumania,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Portuguese,  and  subsequently  of  the  British 
Jews,  under  whatever  designation  they  may  have  been  known, 
have  always  been  looked  up  to  by  distressed  Israelites  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  globe  for  support  and  help  in  every 
emergency.  Oppressed  Jews  from  the  tropical  clime  of  the 
Antilles ;  tortured  Jews  from  the  Biblical  city  of  Damascus  ; 
starved  and  ill-treated  Jews  from  the  gorgeous  land  of 
,  Ahasuerus ;  vilified  and  pillaged  Jews  from  the  wild  plains 
of  the  Danube,  —  have  all  in  turn  piteously  lifted  up 
their  voices  to  London  for  aid.  It  must  be  said  that  the 
Deputies  have  never  hesitated  to  succour  their  afflicted  co- 
religionists so  far  as  lay  within  their  very  limited  powers. 
They  have  usually  laudably  exerted  themselves  on  behalf  of 
the  harassed  Children  of  Israel,  albeit  we  cannot  conscien- 
tiously say  that  they  have  invariably  attained  a  conspicuous 
success  in  their  undertakings  of  this  nature.  We  may 
assume  that  all  commendable  zeal  on  their  parts  has  been 
displayed,  and  that  the  failures  have  been  caused  by  the 
limited  sphere  of  action  of  the  Deputies.-  In  truth,  with 
reference  to  foreign  affairs,  they  have  confined  themselves  to 
seeking  the  intervention  of  the  Foreign  Office,  which  has  been 
granted  or  declined,  according  to  circumstances.  Whether 
the  Deputies  might  have  found  other  available  means  of  action 
at  hand  is  a  question  we  need  not  here  discuss.  The  creation 
of  that  institution  was  for  a  specific  purpose,  and  the  expe- 
diency of  extending  its  general  scope  was  a  matter  for  the 
consideration  of  its  members. 

The  Deputies  had  not  been  appointed  many  months  when 
they  were  called  upon  for  their  good  offices  by  the  Jews  of 
Jamaica,  who  had  been  ill-treated  on  some  occasions.  The 
first  intercession  of  the  Portuguese  Deputies  on  behalf  of 
their  brethren  was  successful,  and  renewed  security  was 
promised  to  Jewish  life  and  property  in  that  colony.  The 
Jewish  inhabitants  of  Port  Mahon,  in  the  island  of  Minorca, 
who  complained  in  1766,  among  other  hardships,  that  they 
•were  not  permitted  to  erect  a  synagogue,  were  not  so  fortunate. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  DEPUTIES.          121 

The  Deputies,  after  waiting  on  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  Colonial 
Secretary,  found  themselves  constrained  to  tell  their  co- 
religionists, that  sufferance  was  the  badge  of  their  tribe, 
and  all  they  could  do  for  the  Jews  of  Minorca  was  to  give 
them  some  excellent  advice.  It  may  interest  some  readers 
to  learn  that  the  then  Duke  of  Richmond  was  the  brother  of 
the  beautiful  Lady  Caroline  Lennox,  who  in  1740  escaped 
from  the  window  to  wed  Henry  Fox,  the  father  of  Charles 
James  Fox;  and  of  the  lovely  Lady  Sarah  Lennox,  who 
might,  had  she  so  chosen,  have  worn  the  royal  diadem  of 
England  on  her  brow,  as  queen  to  the  fascinated  George  III. 

The  meetings  of  the  Deputies  were  held  at  very  uncertain 
intervals,  and  for  many  years  they  were,  "  like  angels'  visits," 
few  and  far  between.  From  this  period  the  Deputies  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  called  together  again  until  the  llth 
November  1778.  When  they  met  at  that  time  the  congre- 
gation in  Magpie  Alley  nominated  as  Deputies  of  their  nation 
Isaac  Isaacs,  Aaron  Norden,  and  Joseph  Gomperts.  These 
German  representatives  did  not  form  part  of  the  body,  and 
only  attended  when  they  were  especially  invited.  The 
minutes,  too,  had  hitherto  been  kept  in  Portuguese,  and 
it  was  now  for  the  first  time  that  they  began  to  be  reported 
in  English. 

It  is  curious  to  observe  that  at  this  period  Joseph  Salvador 
applied  to  know  how  he  was  to  act  towards  Baron  d'  Aguilar, 
who,  having  been  elected  Deputy,  took  no  notice  of  the  com- 
munications made  to  him.  The  Baron,  however,  did  attend 
one  or  two  meetings  later  on,  in  1783,  but  he  soon  withdrew 
from  the  Deputies,  as  he  did  from  Israel. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES  OF  THE  BRITISH  JEWS. 

WHEN  the  political  representatives  of  the  Portuguese  com- 
munity reassembled  in  the  year  1789 — a  year  memorable  for 
the  new  principles  fraught  with  evil  and  fraught  with  good 
that  were  proclaimed  before  a  wonder-stricken  world — not 
one  single  member  of  the  original  Deputados  was  left  alive. 
The  last  to  disappear  was  Joseph  Salvador,  who  had  suffered 
great  reverses  of  fortune.  Another  generation  of  men  had 
sprung  up,  who  "  knew  not  Joseph,"  and  for  the  first  time 
we  perceive  the  names  of  E.  Baruch  Lousada,  of  David 
Samuda,  of  Daniel  de  Castro.  The  meetings  of  the  Deputies 
continued  to  be  held  at  the  residence  of  the  president,  and 
Moses  I.  Levy  was  elected  to  that  office.  The  representatives 
of  the  German  synagogues  were  Eleazer  Isaac  Keizer  and 
Lyon  de  Symons  for  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue,  and  Joseph 
Gompertz  and  Eleazer  Philip  Salomons  for  the  Fenchurch 
Street  or  Magpie  Alley  Synagogue,  as  it  was  variously 
called. 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  delegates  of  the  Ashkenazi 
Congregation  really  formed  no  part  as  yet  of  the  Sephardic 
deliberative  body.  They  attended  meetings  when  it  was 
thought  needful  to  summon  them,  which  was  probably  left 
to  the  discretion  of  the  president.  On  great  occasions,  too, 
Nathan  Solomons,  the  rosh  or  principal  of  the  New  Syna- 
gogue in  Leadenhall  Street,  was  called  in  for  consultation. 
These  gentlemen,  nevertheless,  by  their  energy  and  zeal, 
soon  acquired  great  influence  in  Jewish  affairs,  and  there- 
after played  an  important  part  in  them.  When  the  next 
address  of  congratulation  was  voted  to  George  III.,  on  his 
recovery  from  one  of  his  fitful  attacks,  Mr  Levy,  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Deputies,  and  Messrs  Gompertz  and  De  Symons, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES.  123 

were  deputed  to  express  the  joy  of  the  Jews  at  his  Majesty's 
restoration  to  health.  The  Hebrew  representatives  met  a 
most  courteous  reception  at  the  hands  of  the  authorities,  as 
they  had  done  on  former  occasions. 

There  is  little  worth  reporting  in  the  transactions  of  the 
Deputies  at  this  period.  In  the  last  decade  of  the  eighteenth 
century  they  seemingly  came  together  on  only  one  occasion 
— in  November  1795.  A  bill  had  been  introduced  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  entitled  the  Sedition  Bill,  and  the 
Jewish  community  were  doubtful  as  to  the  interpretation  of 
a  certain  clause.  The  Deputies  bestirred  themselves  ;  they 
made  respectful  representations  to  Government,  and  event- 
ually the  questionable  clause  was  abandoned. 

In  1801,  Moses  I.  Levy  retired  on  account  of  ill-health,  and 
Naphtali  Basevi  was  named  president. 

In  1802  a  question  arose  which  threatened  to  create  a  bad 
feeling  between  the  two  sections  into  which  the  Hebrew  com- 
munity in  London  was  divided.  Happily  moderation  and 
good  sense  prevailed,  and  the  branches  of  the  family  of  Israel, 
agreeing  to  differ  in  certain  unimportant  details,  continued 
their  harmonious  intercourse,  which  even  became  closer  and 
closer.  It  was  proposed  by  the  Germans  to  merge  together 
by  Act  of  Parliament  all  the  Jewish  charities  in  London. 
This  scheme  was  abandoned  in  deference  to  the  opposition 
manifested  thereto  by  the  Portuguese  community,  through 
their  representatives,  the  Deputies.  These  proceedings — 
which  throw  considerable  insight  into  the  respective  positions 
of  Sephardim  and  Ashkenazim — -will  be  duly  set  forth  by  us 
in  their  proper  place,  our  object  in  this  chapter  being  limited 
to  recording  the  acts  of  the  Deputies. 

In  1805  we  find  a  prosecution  was  ordered  against  the 
printer  of  the  St  James1  Chronicle  for  the  publication  of 
some  offensive  letters  against  the  Jews,  signed  "  Catharticus." 
An  apology,  though  somewhat  tardy,  was  obtained,  and  thus 
the  matter  terminated. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  Committee  of  Deputies  began 
to  acquire  greater  development  and  importance.  The  Portu- 
guese themselves  saw  the  necessity  of  placing  the  institution 
on  a  broader  basis,  just  as  the  Conservatives  were  foremost 
of  late  years  in  granting  extended  suffrage ;  and  the  follow- 


i24  HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES. 

ing  letter  was  forwarded  to  the  principal  German  congrega- 
tions in  Great  Britain  : — 

"  We,  the  undersigned,  appointed  by  the  elders  of  our 
Portuguese  Jew  nation  by  the  appellation  of  Deputados,  for 
the  purpose  of  watching  all  Acts  of  Parliament,  Acts  of 
Government,  laws,  libels,  addresses,  or  whatever  else  may 
affect  the  body  of  Jews,  are  desirous  of  acting  with  complete 
unison  in  all  public  concerns,  therefore  deem  it  necessary  to 
assume  the  liberty  of  soliciting  that  your  congregation  in 
concert  with  the  others  will  be  pleased  to  appoint  such 
gentlemen  as  you  may  think  proper  under  the  same  deno- 
mination, that  we  may  request  their  attendance  as  -occasion 
requires,  and  have  the  pleasure  of  joining  in  all  transactions 
that  may  concern  us  as  one  body.  Should  you  think  proper 
to  comply  with  our  recommendation,  we  beg  you  will  transmit 
us  the  names  of  the  gentlemen  so  appointed. — Signed  B. 
Brandon,  N.  Basevi,  Moses  Lindo,  jun.,  Jacob  Osorio,  Moses 
Mocatta,  and  Jacob  Mocatta." 

Thus,  at  last,  the  barriers  of  exclusiveness  were  thrown 
down,  and  all  Jews  of  the  British  Empire  acquired  political 
equality,  as  they  had  ever  been  civilly  and  religiously  equal. 
We  do  not  know  whether  the  response  to  this  invitation  was 
as  hearty  as  it  deserved  to  be,  for  no  meetings  were  held 
until  1812.  Then  for  the  first  time  the  "  German"  Jews 
took  their  seats  in  the  national  representative  body  side  by 
side  with  their  Portuguese  brethren,  and  voted  on  equal 
terms.  The  first  German  members  of  the  Board  were  Moses 
Samuel,  Samuel  Samuel,  M.  Levy  Newton,  Joseph  Cohen, 
N.  Hart,  Levy  Salomons,  M.  Salomons,  Gabriel  Cohen,  G. 
Levien ;  and  they  represented  the  three  German  synagogues 
in  the  city. 

One  of  the  earliest  acts  of  the  renewed  and  reinvigorated 
assembly  was  the  election  of  a  deputation  to  wait  on  some 
respectable  Quaker  to  ascertain  the  sentiments  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  on  a  pending  bill  in  Parliament  referring  to  the 
rights  of  marriage,  baptism,  and  burial.  The  result  of  this 
mission  was  not  recorded. 

In  1820  the  name  of  Rothschild  was  first  brought  into 
connection  with  the  Deputies.  When  an  address  was  about 
to  be  presented  to  the  throne,  on  the  accession  of  George 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES.  125 

IV.,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  Mr  Joseph  Cohen  enlisted 
the  influence  of  his  kinsman,  Mr  N.  M.  Rothschild,  who 
introduced  to  the  Right  Honourable  Nicholas  Vansittart, 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  (afterwards  Lord  Bexley),  two 
members  of  the  United  Deputies,  viz.,  Mr  Moses  Lindo, 
jun.,  president,  and  Mr  Joseph  Cohen,  vice-president  and 
hon.  secretary.  The  address  was  eventually  presented 
through  Viscount  Sidmouth,  Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Home  Department,  by  Messrs  M.  Lindo,  jun.,  J.  M.  da 
Costa,  sen.,  Samuel  Samuel,  Naphtali  Hart,"  M.  L.  Newton, 
and  Joseph  Cohen,  and  it  was  received  with  every  mark  of 
approbation. 

In  April  1828  we  perceive  for  the  first  time  the  appear- 
ance among  the  Deputies  of  the  great  philanthropist  Sir 
Moses  Montefiore.  Three  gentlemen  were  elected  members 
of  the  Board,  and  they  were  Messrs  Moses  Montefiore,  C. 
C.  Michols,  and  Myer  Salomons.  On  the  28th  April  a 
meeting  was  held  to  consider  a  bill  then  under  discussion 
in  Parliament,  for  repealing  so  much  of  several  Acts  as 
imposed  the  necessity  of  receiving  what  is  called  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Supper  as  a  qualification  for  certain 
offices.  Now  there  was  an  opportunity  for  endeavouring  to 
obtain  a  removal  of  the  disqualifications  pressing  upon  the 
Jews.  A  petition  was  ordered  to  be  prepared  by  the  solicitor 
to  the  Board,  Mr  Pearce,  and  a  sub-committee,  consisting 
of  Messrs  M.  Lindo,  jun.,  Joshua  Van  Oven,  and  Moses 
Montefiore,  were  elected  to  present  it  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
to  protect  the  interests  of  the  Jews. 

The  next  meeting  took  place  on  February  5,  1829.  Mr 
Isaac  Lyon  G-oldsmid  attended,  and  reported  the  steps  he 
had  adopted  since  the  introduction  of  the  bill  on  the  previous 
April  for  the  relief  of  Dissenters.  He  stated  that  the  words 
"  upon  the  faith  of  a  Christian,"  in  that  bill,  placed  the 
Jews  in  a  much  worse  position  than  before.  He  also 
informed  the  meeting  that  he  had  had  occasional  interviews 
with  several  members  of  both  Houses,  and  he  read  various 
letters  addressed  to  him  by  Lords  Holland,  Lansdowne,  and 
Suffield,  Messrs  Gurney,  Baring,  Martin,  and  others,  con- 
taining assurances  of  their  aid  and  support  in  any  measure 
that  might  be  submitted  to  Parliament  for  the  relief  of  the 


i26  HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES. 

Jews.  Mr  Goldsmid  then  intimated  that  he  had  reason  to 
calculate  on  further  powerful  influence  through  Mr  Moses 
Montefiore.  It  was  considered  by  the  meeting  that  the  time 
appeared  propitious  for  the  advancement  of  the  civil  interests 
of  the  Jews  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  it  was  determined 
to  take  steps  in  that  direction.  The  epoch  for  triumph, 
however,  had  not  yet  arrived,  and  years  elapsed  before  the 
Jews  obtained  a  recognition  of  their  civil  rights. 

From  this  period  the  history  of  the  United  Deputies  of 
the  British  Jews  becomes  intimately  connected  with  the 
history  of  the  prolonged  struggle  for  the  removal  of  Jewish 
disabilities.  Not  to  tread  over  the  same  ground  twice,  we 
will  reserve  our  account  of  the  part  borne  by  the  Deputies 
in  those  momentous  questions  until  we  relate  the  details  of 
the  long  and  arduous  fight.  The  Deputies  were  not  idle. 
They  appointed  sub-committees,  drew  up  petitions,  presented 
them  to  various  authorities — from  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury to  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer;  held  many 
consultations  with  Mr  I.  L.  Goldsmid  (Baron  de  Goldsmid), 
and  his  son  Mr  F.  H.  Goldsmid  (Sir  Francis  Goldsmid), 
with  Mr  D.  Salomons  (Sir  David  Salomons),  and  many 
others.  The  Deputies  exerted  themselves  with  creditable 
energy,  and  had  the  appearance  of  doing  a  great  deal.  But 
as  we  are  the  chroniclers  and  not  the  panegyrists  of 
that  body,  as  we  desire  to  treat  the  subject  with  all  im- 
partiality, we  are  bound  to  state  that  we  fail  to  perceive 
that  the  efforts  of  the  Deputies  contributed,  to  any  great 
extent,  to  the  removal  of  Jewish  disabilities.  Probably 
their  endeavours  deserved  success  ;  assuredly  they  did  not 
command  it.  With  all  the  respect  inspired  by  the  illus- 
trious names  that  have  graced  that  assembly,  we  must 
confess  that  it  was  not  the  Deputies  of  the  British  Jews,  in 
their  corporate  capacity,  that  endowed  their  brethren  with 
civil  and  political  life.  No ;  that  series  of  glorious  achieve- 
ments was  accomplished  by  a  few  solitary  individuals  who 
bore  the  brunt  of  the  battle — and  conquered.  It  is  to  the 
unceasing  exertions  of  a  Goldsmid,  a  Montefiore,  a  Rothschild, 
a  Salomons,  a  Van  Oven,  that  the  Jews  owe  their  emancipa- 
tion. It  is  to  these  and  other  equally  high-minded  men,  who 
made  heavy  sacrifices  in  time  and  in  fortune,  that  Israel  is 


HIST  OR  Y  OF  THE  DEPUTIES.  1 2  7 

deeply  indebted,  and  not  to  a  number  of  gentlemen,  who  in 
their  corporate  capacity  displayed  much  timidity,  and  acted 
as  if  they  were  fettered  by  a  dread  of  responsibility  and  by  a 
lack  of  funds. 

In  April  1835,  on  the  resignation  of  Moses  Mocatta,  the 
president,,  the  Deputies  honoured  themselves,  and  conferred 
a  great  benefit  on  Israel,  by  electing  to  the  vacant  post  one 
who  was  destined  to  play  so  beneficent  and  commanding  a 
part  in  Jewish  affairs,  viz.,  Moses  Montefiore.  At  the  same 
time,  it  was  considered  that  the  institution  needed  a  thorough 
remodelling.  A  sub-committee  was  delegated  to  investigate 
the  question,  and  its  scheme  for  an  amended  system  of 
Jewish  representation  was  accepted  at  a  full  meeting  of 
the  Deputies.  The  name  of  Committee  of  Deputies  of  the 
British  Jews  was  then  adopted.  The  Portuguese  Congre- 
gation was  empowered,  according  to  the  new  rules,  to  elect 
seven  deputies  ;  the  Great  Synagogue  was  to  appoint  an 
equal  number,  and  the  Hambro  and  New  Synagogues  in 
proportion  to  their  standing  were  to  be  satisfied  each  with 
four  deputies.  The  expenses  were  to  be  defrayed,  one-third 
by  the  Portuguese  Synagogue,  and  a  similar  share  by  the 
Great  Synagogue ;  while  the  remainder  was  to  be  borne  by 
the  other  two  German  congregations.  Provisions  were  made 
for  the  admission  into  the  new  body  of  such  other  Jewish 
congregations  as  might  desire  the  privilege ;  and  the  Deputies 
were  authorised  to  take  such  measures  as  they  might  deem 
proper,  in  all  cases  tending  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the 
Jews. 

Mr  Moses  Montefiore  was  elected  president,  and  Mr  D. 
Brandon  was  requested  to  act  as  honorary  secretary.  One 
of  the  first  acts  of  the  Deputies  was  to  forward  circulars  to 
all  the  synagogues  in  the  kingdom,  inviting  them  to  send 
deputies  to  the  Board.  The  Western  Synagogue  approved 
the  constitution,  and  elected  as  their  representatives  Messrs 
John  Levy  and  S.  Ellis.  The  response  from  the  country 
congregations  was  by  no  means  as  favourable  as  might  have 
been  anticipated ;  want  of  funds  and  want  of  public  feeling 
combined  in  causing  them  to  hold  back.  Another  attempt 
was  made  in  1838  to  induce  those  communities  to  join  the 
London  synagogues,  and  strengthen  the  Jewish  representa- 


i28  HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES. 

tive  body,  but  with  little  success.  The  answers  were  far 
from  encouraging.  Edinburgh  declined  to  appoint  deputies ; 
Birmingham  came  to  no  decision  ;  Sunderland  chose  a  deputy, 
but  soon  after  withdrew  him  on  the  score  of  poverty.  Liver- 
pool took  time  to  consider  the  subject ;  Gloucester  merely 
acknowledged  the  circular;  Yarmouth  was  not  in  circum- 
stances to  comply  with  the  request ;  and  Chatham  refused 
altogether. 

On  the  31st  August  1835,  an  Act  was  passed  prohibit- 
ing marriages  of  consanguinity,  an  Act  which  laid  the 
foundation  for  much  misery,  and  which  perpetrated  as 
flagrant  an  injustice  as  ever  was  committed  by  a  legislature. 
For  Jews  especially  to  be  forbidden  from  performing  cer- 
tain acts,  sanctioned  by  Jewish  law,  is  an  unquestionable 
interference  with  the  rights  of  conscience.  It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted that  the  Deputies  did  not  display  more  vigour  and 
energy  at  the  proper  time,  when,  not  impossibly,  Jews 
might  have  been  exempted  from  the  action  of  this  obnoxious 
law.  As  it  was,  the  Deputies  proceeded  on  the  principle  of 
shutting  the  stable  door  after  the  flight  of  the  steed.  A  year 
after  the  passing  of  Lord  Lyndhurst's  Act,  the  eyes  of  the 
Deputies  were  open  to  its  consequences,  and  a  sub-committee 
was  nominated  to  move  in  the  matter,  but,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, without  success.  At  this  time,  too,  the  Act  for  the 
Registration  of  Marriages  became  law  5  this  Act  regulates 
the  marriages  of  Jews,  and  it  is  known  as  the  6  and  7 
William  IV.  We  spoke  of  it  at  length  in  our  chapter  on 
Jewish  Marriages. 

It  may  interest  some  members  of  the  present  generation 
to  learn  that  the  deputation  elected  to  prepare  an  address  of 
congratulation  to  Queen  Victoria  on  her  accession  to  the 
throne  in  1837,  consisted  of  Messrs  Moses  Montefiore, 
Abraham  Mocatta,  Solomon  Waley,  Louis  Lucas,  Hananel 
de  Castro,  Solomon  Cohen,  John  H.  Helbert,  and  Daniel 
Mocatta. 

In  the  year  1838  the  transactions  of  the  Board  had 
increased  so  much  that  it  was  considered  desirable  to 
appoint  a  salaried  secretary.  The  gentleman  selected  for 
that  office  was  the  late  Sampson  Samuel,  who  after  a  very 
brief  period  declined  to  receive  the  small  salary  allotted  to 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES.  129 

him,  but  continued  to  afford  the  Deputies  for  a  long  time 
afterwards  his  able  and  zealous  services  gratuitously.  It 
must  be  mentioned,  however,  that  subsequently  Mr  Samuel 
was  presented  by  the  Deputies  with  a  testimonial  in  the 
shape  of  a  silver  tea  service.  In  the  same  year  Baron  L. 
de  Rothschild  was  elected  deputy  for  the  Great  Synagogue, 
and  Mr  David  Salomons  for  the  New  Synagogue.  Mr 
Salomons,  in  the  temporary  absence  of  Mr  Moses  Montefiore, 
was  named  president,  but  after  fulfilling  those  functions  for 
one  or  two  meetings,  he  resigned,  whereupon  the  honour 
was  conferred  upon  Mr  J.  G.  Henriques. 

Contemporarily  with  these  events  some  changes  were 
effected  in  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the  Board.  One 
of  the  new  regulations  was  to. the  effect  that  the  Committee 
of  Deputies  of  British  Jews  constituted  itself  the  sole  medium 
of  communication  between  the  Jews  and. Government  This 
unfortunate  clause  gave  great  offence  to  Mr  I.  L.  Goklsmid, 
who  addressed  a  letter  to  Mr  Ansell,  the  secretary  of  the 
Great  Synagogue,  containing  a  formidable  bill  of  indictment 
against  the  Board.  _The  sins  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  Board 
were*  rather  of  omission  than  of  commission. 

Mr  I.  L.  Goldsmid  had  devoted  money  and  time  from 
night  to  night  to  carry  through  the  House  of  Commons 
three  different  bills  for  the  relief  of  Jewish  disabilities,  while 
he  had  found  among  the  most  influential  members  of  the 
Board  of  Deputies  a  certain  unwillingness  to  devote  personal 
exertions,  and  a  total  refusal  of  pecuniary  assistance.  Mr 
Goldsmid,  after  enumerating  all  the  privileges  enjoyed  by 
the  Jews,  and  which  the  Deputies  had  not  obtained,  declared 
that  he  could  not  consent  to  intrust  his  political  interests 
to  the  Deputies.  He  would  feel  the  deepest  concern  in 
separating  himself  from  a  body  with  which  his  father  and 
family  had  been  connected  for  so  many  years,  and  hoped 
the  obnoxious  regulation  would  be  rescinded,  and  a  declara- 
tion made  that  no  persons  by  becoming  or  continuing 
members  of  a  synagogue  were  precluded  from  taking,  either 
separately  or  in  concert,  measures  -with  respect  to  the  civil 
rights  of  the  Jews. 

The  communication  containing  these  remarks  caused  great 
impression  when  read  before  the  Deputies.  Whether  from 

I 


130  HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES. 

alarm  or  pure  good-nature,  we  are  unable  to  say,  the 
Deputies  hastened  to  invite  Mr  I.  L.  Goldsmid  and  his  son, 
Mr  F.  H.  Goldsmid,  to  a  conference.  It  was  then  alleged 
by  the  Deputies  that  the  clause  in  question  did  not  bear  the 
construction  placed  upon  it  by  Mr  Goldsmid ;  but  "  to 
make  assurance  doubly  sure,"  the  obnoxious  expressions 
were  altered  to  meet  Mr  Goldsmid's  views.  Mr  I.  L. 
Goldsmid  was  at  this  period  elected  a  deputy  for  the  Great 
Synagogue  in  conjunction  with  Mr  S.  I.  Waley,  but  he 
declined  to  accept  the  office.  In  1839,  Mr  David  Salomons, 
who  had  carried  on  for  some  years,  unassisted,  his  struggles 
on  behalf  of  Jewish  civil  rights,  found  it  expedient  to  request 
the  support  of  the  Committee  of  Deputies.  The  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench,  he  stated,  had  decided  in  favour  of  his  con- 
struction of  the  Act  with  reference  to  the  aldermauic  gown. 
The  Court  of  Exchequer  Chamber  had  reversed  that  decision, 
four  judges  having  given  judgment  for,  and  seven  against, 
him.  The  last  resource  was  an  appeal  to  the  House  of 
Lords.  Several-  Peers,  and  among  them  Lord  Brougham  and 
Lord  Cottenham,  had  promised  him  their  countenance.  He, 
Mr  Salomons,  had  incurred  great  expense  to  try  that  im- 
portant question,  and  he  was  not  willing  to  go  further.  He 
considered  that  the  Board  should  now  take  up  the  question, 
and  appeal  to  the  highest  jurisdiction  in  Great  Britain.  The 
Board  of  Deputies,  however,  was  far  from  adopting  the  same 
view  of  the  question  as  Mr  Salomons.  His  proposal  was 
discussed  and  declined,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  more 
expedient  to  seek  relief  by  legislative  'amendment. 

A  memorable  epoch  now  occurred  in  the  annals  of  the 
Committee  of  Deputies  of  the  British  Jews.  We  use  the 
expression  "  memorable,"  because  the  Board  took  a  leading 
part  in  a  moment  of  the  highest  importance,  and  towards  this 
assembly  the  eyes  of  all  Israel  were  turned  with  an  eager, 
beseeching  look.  A  piercing,  deep  cry  of  anguish  from  the 
far  East  had  caused  a  thrill  of  pity  and  horror  through  the 
hearts  of  Western  Jews.  Some  of  their  innocent  brethren 
in  a  semi-civilised  country  had  been  barbarously  tortured  to 
force  from  them  a  confession  of  a  crime  which  they  had 
never  perpetrated. 

On  the  28th  .April  1840  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  resi- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DEPUTIES.  131 

dence  of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  to  which  were  invited  several 
gentlemen  of  eminence,  in  addition  to  the  members  of  the 
Board.  There  were  gathered  Sir  Isaac  L.  Goldsmid,  Messrs 
Isaac  Cohen,  David  Salomons,  A.  A.  Goldsmid,  Dr  B.  Van 
Oven,  Dr  Loewe,  several  members  of  the  Portuguese  Con- 
gregation, and  last,  and  assuredly  not  least,  Monsieur  Cre- 
mieux,  the  celebrated  French  jurisconsult,  and  vice-president 
of  the  t(  Consistoire  Central  des  Israelites  Franc. ais."  M. 
Cremieux  was  afterwards  Minister  of  Justice  in  Paris  under 
the  Government  of  1848,  and  in  our  days  was  the  colleague 
of  M.  Gambetta.  The  heart-rending  account  of  the  per- 
secution of  the  Jews  of  Damascus  for  the  supposed  mur- 
der of  Father  Thomas  was  communicated  to  the  meeting  in 
the  plain,  unvarnished  language  in  which  those  unhappy 
Israelites  besought  and  implored  the  help  of  their  more 
fortunate  coreligionists  in  Europe. 

Certain  resolutions  suited  to  the  urgency  of  the  case  in 
hand  were  unanimously  and  heartily  adopted  at  the  meeting. 
As,  however,  the  history  qf  the  affair  of  II  Padre  Tommaso 
appertains  to  the  history  of  Judaism,  and  not  to  that  of  any 
especial  institution,  we  will  defer  giving  a  succinct  relation 
of  that  tragic  occurrence  till  its  proper  time  and  place. 

Here  we  must  part  company  with  the  fortunes  of  the  Lon- 
don Committee  of  Deputies  of  the  British  Jews,  heartily 
desiring  to  it  prolonged  existence  and  renewed  vitality.  In 
questions  of  general  importance  the  acts  of  the  Deputies  will 
be  embodied  in  the  records  of  the  acts  of  the  Jewish  public  ; 
while  in  internal  questions  the  more  modern  proceedings  of 
that  body  will  be  sufficiently  remembered  by  our  Jewish 
readers,  or  might  form  part  of  polemics  which  we  have  no 
wish  to  revive. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  EARLY  DAYS  OF  THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE. 

THE  spectacle  presented  by  the  struggles  of  the  first  German 
Jewish  settlers  in  this  country  differs  as  widely  from  that 
offered  by  their  Portuguese  brethren  as  a  Flemish  interior 
by  Cuyp — plain,  homely,  rough,  and  yet  clearly  displaying 
in  the  figures  delineated  some  of  the  qualities  that  make  up 
a  nation's  greatness — differs  from  the  representation  by 
Rubens  of  an  imposing  municipal  gathering  at  the  Hague, 
adorned  with  a  crowd  of  richly  -  attired  personages.  Yet 
both  paintings  only  bring  forth  the  various  virtues  of  one 
race,  and  describe  various  phases  of  the  same  national  life. 

The  original  immigrants  into  England  from  Germany  and 
Poland  were  undoubtedly  placed  at  a  great  disadvantage  as 
regards  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  settlers.  These  latter 
were  usually  men  of  wealth,  of  polished  manners,  of  old 
lineage,  whose  ancestors  anciently  had  figured  at  courts,  and 
who  in  modern  times  had  constituted  an  aristocracy  of  com- 
merce in  Holland.  The  former  were  persons  whose  fore- 
fathers for  ages  had  been  subjected  to  every  kind  of  degrad- 
ing persecution,  and  had  been  debarred  from  pursuing  any 
ennobling  avocations ;  persons  who  themselves  had  neither 
been  endowed  by  their  fathers  with  worldly  goods  nor  with 
liberal  knowledge.  Nevertheless,  to  their  credit  'be  it  said, 
these  German  Israelites,  uncouth,  illiterate,  narrow-minded 
and  poor,  as  the  greater  part  of  them  must  have  been ; 
friendless,  without  resources,  and  ignorant  of  the  English 
language,  as  they  unquestionably  were ;  by  dint  of  strict 
frugality,  of  unceasing  activity,  of  indomitable  energy,  of 
considerable  innate  if  uncultivated  abilities,  succeeded  in 
acquiring  more  or  less  considerable  fortunes,  and  in  raising 
themselves  to  positions  of  trust  and  honour. 


EAR L  Y  DA YS  OF  THE  GREA T  S YNA GOGUE.     133 

For  a  long  time  prejudice  against  them  lingered  in  the 
breast  of  the  proud  Sephardi,  even  until  after  the  traits  that 
had  inspired  this  ungenerous  feeling  had  ceased  to  exist. 
The  question  became  then  merely  a  question  of  caste.  Many 
old-fashioned  Portuguese  Jews  at  one  period  held  themselves 
socially  aloof  from  their  Ashkenazi  brethren,  and  would  no 
more  have  given  to  one  of  the  latter  their  daughter  in  mar- 
riage than  a  Brahmin  would  have  affianced  a  dusky  child  of 
his  to  a  Sudrah.  As  the  German  community  advanced  in 
enlightenment  and  grew  in  wealth  and  numbers,  the  barriers 
separating  them  from  the  older  established  branch  of  their 
race  in  England  were  gradually  thrown  clown.  When  the 
former  section  of  the  English  Jews  had  outstripped  the 
latter  in  material  advantages  and  external  influence,  it  would 
have  been  too  palpably  absurd  for  the  minority  to  affect  a 
superiority,  which  no  longer  existed,  over  the  majority.  All 
distinctions  gradually  disappeared.  From  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century  concord  and  amity  have  reigned  among 
the  Jews  of  Great  Britain,  who  have  united  in  working  to- 
gether for  the  moral  and  intellectual  advancement  of  their  race. 
The  one  blot  in  the  harmony  existing  in  Israel  that  formed 
the  solitary,  though  important  exception,  to  the  good  feeling 
reigning  among  the  Jews,  will  be  duly  recorded  in  its  place. 

The  German  and  Polish  Jews,  at  the  time  of  "William  III., 
as  we  related  in  a  former  chapter,  that  is  to  say,  as  soon  as 
they  were  in  sufficient  number  in  this  country,  became  desir- 
ous of  establishing  for  themselves  a  place  of  worship,  en- 
tirely independent  of  their  Spanish  and  Portuguese  brethren. 
So  early  as  the  year  1692  they  were  wont  to  assemble  for 
prayers — which  they  intoned  in  their  own  manner — in  a 
house  in  Broad  Court,  Mitre  Square,  where  for  a  period  of 
about  thirty  years  they  held  divine  service.  These  immigrants 
from  the  banks  of  the  Oder  and  the  Vistula  were  tolerably 
numerous,  albeit  almost  destitute  of  means. 

Probably  not  half-a-dozen  men  in  affluent  circumstances 
flourished  in  their  midst.  The  richest  among  them  was 
named  Moses  of  Breslau  in  the  Synagogue,  while  to  the 
outer  world  he  became  known  as  Moses  Hart. 

He  was  a  remarkably  shrewd  and  able  man,  and  the  Eng- 
lish Government  of  the  day  learned  to  appreciate  his  talents. 


134  EARL  Y  DA  YS  OF  THE  GREA T  SYNA GOGUE. 

Hart  was  connected  by  marriage  with  Benjamin  Levy,  who 
at  that  period  was  a  great  financier,  and  also  a  promoter 
of  the  East  India  Company. 

Mr  Levy  is  said  to  have  procured  the  charter  for  that  great 
corporation,  and  to  have  his  name  inscribed  second  in  their 
books.  Mr  Hart  increased  in  wealth,  and  when  Lord  Godol- 
phin  was  High  Treasurer  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  a  place 
under  Government  was  conferred  upon  him,  whereby  he  ob- 
tained great  honour  and  affluence.  In  1720  he  built  for 
himself  a  handsome  house  at  Isleworth.  In  the  year  1722, 
the  community  having  altogether  outgrown  their  temporary 
house  of  prayer,  Moses  Hart,  actuated  by  a  feeling  of  reli- 
gious zeal,  generously  contributed  a  liberal  sum  which  mate- 
rially helped  to  raise  a  special  and  permanent  edifice  dedicated 
to  divine  worship.  This  was  inaugurated  on  the  eve  of  New 
Year  in  1722.  The  lineaments  of  Moses  Hart  have  been 
handed  down  to  us  in  a  picture  presented  by  Mr  Joshua  Van 
Oven  to  the  Great  Synagogue.  From  the  left  wall  of  the 
vestry-room,  near  the  door,  Moses  Hart  eyes  the  visitor  with 
quiet  curiosity.  A  shrewd  countenance  surmounted  by  a 
flowing  periwig,  according  to  the  fashion  of  the  day ;  yet  a 
countenance  by  no  means  vulgar  or  commonplace.  Moses 
Hart  moved  among  people  of  quality,  and  no  doubt  he  had 
acquired  an  air  of  distinction.  He  appears  to  have  lived  to 
a  great  age,  for  in  1756  he  desired  to  be  excused  from  further 
attending  Synagogue  affairs,  on  the  score  of  his  failing 
health  ;  as  well  he  might  indeed,  for  he  must  then  have  been 
very  aged. 

The  first  wardens  elected  for  the  Synagogue  were  Lazarus 
Simon,  Isaac  Franks,  and  Abraham  Franks ;  Myer  Polak 
was  appointed  treasurer.  The  rate  of  expenditure  was  by 
no  means  regulated  on  an  extravagant  scale,  and  the  salary  of 
the  first  reader  was  fixed  at  the  very  moderate  sum  of  £30 
per  annum;  while  the  services  of  the  second  reader  were 
valued  at  exactly  one-half  that  amount.  The  Germans,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  the  Portuguese  congregations,  as  soon 
as  they  had  acquired  sufficient  importance  as  a  separate  body, 
proceeded  to  draw  up  a  code  of  laws  for  their  internal  guid- 
ance. These  regulations  throw  not  a  little  light  on  the 
usages  and  customs  of  the  Ashkenazim  of  1722. 


EARL  Y  DA  YS  OF  THE  GREA T  S  YNA GOG UE.   1 3 5 

A  curious  practice  obtained  in  those  days  of  throwing 
sweetmeats  upon  a  bridegroom  when  he  was  called  up  to 
the  law,  though  we  are  unable  to  say  whether  to  inure  the 
happy  man  to  the  sweets  of  married  life,  or,  on  the  contrary, 
to  offer  him  some  compensation  for  that  bitterness  of  spirit 
which  is  not  unfrequently  induced  by  the  connubial  con- 
dition. The  practice  was  found  indecorous,  and  was  strictly 
prohibited.  We  believe,  however,  that  even  in  compara- 
tively modern  times  it  was  occasionally  followed  in  German 
congregations  when  the  bridegroom  went  to  the  law  on 
Simchat  Torak — on  the  rejoicing  of  the  law.  The  sense  of 
refinement  or  propriety  on  the  part  of  the  worshippers  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  very  great,  for  they  were  strictly 
enjoined  not  to  chew  tobacco  in  synagogue,  nor  to  attend 
divine  service  wearing  slippers  or  caps.  Gentlemen  having 
frequent  occasion  to  undertake  journeys  to  the  Continent 
were  not  to  be  elected  treasurers.  Travelling  was  insecure 
in  those  days,  and  it  was  impossible  to  say  what  mishap 
might  occur  to  an  official  who  exposed  himself  to  such  risks. 
Marriage  was  considered  to  add  to  the  qualifications  for 
teaching,  as  no  bachelor  was  allowed  to  remain  an  instruc- 
tor of  youth  for  more  than  three  years.  The  authority  of 
the  Rabbi  was  considerably  restricted.  He  was  not  per- 
mitted to  place  any  one  in  Herem  or  excommunication  with- 
out the  sanction  of  the  Parnassim  or  wardens,  nor  to  perform 
marriage  or  pronounce  divorce,  nor  to  interfere  in  any  quarrel. 
The  civil  authorities  were  evidently  desirous  of  curtailing  the 
power  of  the  ecclesiastical  authorities,  and  the  latter  were  made 
entirely  dependent  on  the  former.  Though  we  are  by  no 
means  advocates  of  absolute  ecclesiastical  power,  we  question 
whether  a  spiritual  guide,  who  is  the  humble  servant  of  the 
delegates  of  his  flock,  can  fulfil  conscientiously  his  mission, 
and  whether  he  can  preserve  his  own  dignity  and  maintain 
a  high  tone  of  religious  feeling  in  his  congregation.  We 
believe  that  the  restrictions  placed  on  the  actions  of  the 
Chief  Rabbis  were  the  cause  of  much  mischief  during  the 
last  century,  and  eventually  induced  the  resignation  of  one 
of  them — the  learned 'Rabbi  Hirsch.  The  pastor  who  was  at 
the  head — at  least  nominally — of  the  German  community 
when  the  Moses  Hart  Synagogue  was  opened,  was  called  Rabbi 


136      EARL  Y  DAYS  OF  THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE. 

Uri  Pbaibul,  and  it  would  appear  tbat  bis  post  was  by  no 
means  a  bed  of  roses.  No  fewer  tban  ninety-seven  ordi- 
nances and  regulations  were  promulgated  at  the  beginning 
by  the  rulers  of  the  Great  Synagogue,  and  from  time  to 
time  these  were  modified  or  new  laws  introduced. 

In  the  year  1735  the  sale  of  the  offices  of  bridegroom  of 
the  Law  and  of  the  Sabbath  of  Genesis  (Hatanim)  was  dis- 
continued, and  those  distinctions  were  conferred  by  election 
or  rotation.  It  is  curious  to  remark  that  the  then  doctor  of 
the  congregation — a  gentleman  who  received  £30  per  annum 
— was  accustomed  to  take  his  seat  among  the  wardens  and 
to  vote  in  all  matters  brought  before  the  Council,  as  if  he 
were  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  community,  and  not  one  of  its 
most  inadequately-salaried  officials. 

As  the  German  congregation  increased  in  numbers,  not 
only  the  house  of  worship  became  crowded,  but  also  the 
House  of  Life,  as  the  Jews  poetically  term  the  cemetery  for 
our  dead.  .  In  1748,  Moses  Hart,  Aaron  Franks,  and  H. 
Franks  were  appointed  a  sub-committee  to  buy  some  land 
for  a  cemetery.  This  object  they  carried  out  in  due  course, 
and  we  find  that  in  the  following  year  the  sum  of  £174  was 
paid  for  the  purchase  of  ground  for  the  purpose.  This  land 
was  situated  in  the  Alderney  Road,  Mile  End  Road,  and  it 
has  long  since  ceased  to  receive  the  dead. 

In  1745  the  earliest  German  charitable  institution  was 
called  into  being.  It  was  entitled  Akenosath  Berith,  and  it 
furnished  a  small  gratuity  to  necessitous  German  women  in 
childbed,  providing  at  the  same  time  a  Mohel  to  perform 
the  covenant  of  Abraham. 

In  the  year  1758  the  Chief  Rabbi  of  the  German  Congre- 
gation, Rabbi  Hirsch,  the  father  of  Dr  Solomon  Hirschel, 
was  in  receipt  of  £250  per  annum,  £150  of  which  was  con- 
tributed by  the  Synagogue  in  Broad  Court,  also  called  the 
Synagogue  of  Moses  Hart,  and  £100  by  the  Hambro,  or,  as 
it  was  termed,  Wolf  Prager's  Synagogue.  Considering  the 
value  of  money  in  those  days,  and  the  limited  means  at  the 
disposal  of  the  community,  the  stipend  of  the  "  German" 
Chief  Rabbi  was  not  to  be  despised.  Indeed  many  a  worthy 
and  hard-working  minister  of  the  Church  of  England  would 
gladly  even  now  attain  a  benefice  productive  of  that  amount. 


EARLY  DAYS  OF  THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE.     137 

The  ground  on  which  the  Great  Synagogue  is  erected 
belongs  to  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London.  In  17GO  a 
perpetual  lease  was  granted  by  the  Court  of  Common  Coun- 
cil to  the  authorities  of  the  Synagogue  at  a  very  moderate 
annual  rental,  the  lease  being  renewable  every  fourteen  years 
on  payment  of  a  fine  of  £30.  It  is  only  at  the  present 
moment  that  the  leasehold  is  being  converted  into  a  free- 
hold, by  the  payment  of  a  final  sum  to  the  Corporation, 
which  we  understand  to  be  very  reasonable.  Thus  hence- 
forth the  chief  German  Synagogue,  like  the  chief  Portuguese 
Synagogue,  will  stand  on  property  belonging  to  its  own 
community. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

PROGRESS  OF  GERMAN  CONGREGATIONS. 

THE  Jews  have  not,  as  a  rule,  displayed  against  each  other 
that  fraternal  hatred  which  so  frequently  breaks  out  between 
members  of  the  same  sect  or  race.  But  there  is  a  certain 
episode  in  the  chronicles  of  the  Great  Synagogue  which  dis- 
plays a  feeling  much  resembling  hate  on  the  part  of  the 
authorities  of  that  congregation,  against  some  of  their 
brethren.  In  the  year  1761  the  German  community  in  Lon- 
don was  acquiring  a  considerable  development  in  number  and 
resources.  The  two  synagogues  then  open  were  becoming 
insufficient  for  the  rapidly-increasing  worshippers,  and  pos"- 
sibly  some  of  these  were  not  altogether  satisfied  with  their 
ruling  powers.  At  all  events  certain  members  of  the  exist- 
ing synagogues  united  with  some  freshly-arrived  immigrants 
to  establish  a  new  house  of  prayer.  The  indignation  mani- 
fested by  the  heads  of  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  appears 
to  have  been  warmer  than  the  circumstances  warranted. 
A  meeting  was  held  on  the  19th  August  1761,  in  which  the 
wardens  and  elders  of  the  German  community  arrived  at 
the  following  resolution :  "  Whereas  certain  persons  un- 
worthy of  our  countenance  and  protection  have  formed  them- 
selves into  a  society  calling  themselves  a  congregation  at 
Buckler's  Hall ;  we  do  hereby  strictly  charge  our  priest,  now 
and  hereafter,  that  he  does  not  directly  or  indirectly,  or  other 
in  his  name  or  with  his  knowledge  or  permission,  officiate 
either  publicly  or  privately  in  the  service  of  marriages, 
burials,  circumcisions,  or  other  acts  of  priesthood,  for  any 
person  whatever  belonging  to  the  said  society.  And  to  pre- 
vent any  persons  from  unwarily  joining  with  that  society, 
we  order  that  this  resolution  be  read  publicly  two  Sabbaths 
successively  in  our  synagogues,  that  none  may  plead  igno- 


PROGRESS  OF  GERMAN  CONGREGATIONS.     139 

ranee  thereof.  And  we  further  order  that  a  copy  of  this 
resolution  be  forthwith  delivered  to  the  Mahamad  (Council 
of  Wardens)  of  the  Portuguese  Synagogue,  desiring  their 
concurrence  in  supporting  and  maintaining  with  us  the  good 
order  of  our  respective  communities." 

The  new  congregants  were  by  no  means  alarmed  at  the 
opposition  of  the  older  establishments,  and  pursued  their 
plans  without  heeding  the  harmless  thunderbolt  that  was 
hurled  at  their  heads.  In  June  1762  the  first  stone  of  the 
New  Synagogue  was  laid  with  great  ceremony  at  Buckler's 
Hall  (since  Sussex  Hall),  facing  Cree  Church  in  Leadenhall 
Street,  and  a  considerable  sum  of  money  was  collected  on 
that  occasion.  The  holy  edifice  was  duly  completed  and  was 
consecrated  with  much  pomp.  The  relations  between  the 
New  Synagogue  and  the  parent  congregation  were  then,  and 
continued  for  many  years  to  be,  on  an  unsatisfactory  footing. 
Jealousy,  which  equally  affects  the  infant  in  arms  and  the 
experienced  man  of  the  world,  caused  Duke's  Place  to  look 
askance  on  Buckler's  Hall,  while  the  latter  regarded  the 
former  with  unconcealed  resentment  for  its  attempts  at  ex- 
tinguishing its  existence.  During  last  century,  and  even 
subsequently,  the  New  Synagogue  possessed  its  own  inde- 
pendent Rabbi.  But  all  rivalries  have  an  end;  with  the 
rise  of  a  new  generation  all  past  animosity  was  mutually 
forgiven  and  forgotten,  and  when  the  Great  Synagogue  in 
1792  found  itself  for  a  lengthy  period  without  a  spiritual 
chiefj  it  did  not  disdain  to  engage  the  services  as  Dayan  of 
the  Rabbi  of  the  New  Synagogue.  We  will,  moreover,  do 
the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  the  justice  of  recording  that 
even  when  the  ill-feeling  between  the  ancient  and  modern 
congregations  was  at  its  height,  no  formal  Cherem  or  ex- 
communication was  pronounced. 

The  foundation  of  the  New  Synagogue  withal  did  not  in- 
flict any  material  injury  on  the  old  places  of  worship.  On 
the  contrary,  it  stirred  up  a  spirit  of  emulation  among  the 
members  of  the  principal  German  congregation,  who  in  1763 
resolved  to  enlarge  their  house  of  prayer.  An  adjoining 
piece  of  ground  was  at  once  purchased.  At  a  meeting  held 
in  August  of  that  year  many  gentlemen  came  forward  with 


140     PROGRESS  Of  GERMAN  CONGREGATIONS. 

liberal  donations,  and  fifteen  generous  persons  subscribed 
among  themselves  a  total  of  £2000  towards  the  requisite 
fund ;  a  most  liberal  sum,  considering  the  relative  value  of 
money  and  other  surrounding  circumstances. 

It  was  not  uncommon  at  this  period  for  Christian  visitors 
to  attend  Jewish  synagogues,  and  descriptions  of  Jewish 
festivals  occasionally  found  a  corner  in  the  periodical  litera- 
ture of  the  day.  Thus  we  learn  "  that  on  Saturday  the  6th 
October  1764  the  Jews  kept  their  annual  day  of  fasting 
and  humiliation  in  order  to  atone  for  their  sins  of  last  year, 
as  instituted  by  Moses  in  the  16th  chapter  of  Leviticus.  It 
was  observed  so  strictly  that  there  was  not  an  Israelite  to 
be  seen  in  the  streets  from  six  o'clock  in  the  previous  even- 
ing until  seven  on  that  night.  Many  of  them  were  in  syna- 
gogue all  that  time,  and  none  of  them  during  that  interval 
did  eat,  drink,  or  take  a  pinch  of  snuff." 

We  are  not  informed  in  which  particular  synagogue  the 
writer  witnessed  this  impressive  sight,  which  evidently  struck 
him,  but  we  have  no  donbt  that  all  other  Hebrew  places  of 
worship  would  have  presented  on  that  sacred  day  an  equally 
solemn  spectacle.  We  are  apprised  by  the  same  source  that 
the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  was  also  celebrated  with  similar 
devotion,  and  that  the  Jews  strictly  fulfilled  the  enjoined 
ordinances  by  taking  their  meals  during  the  whole  period  of 
that  holiday  not  in  their  houses,  but  in  "tents  or  tabernacles" 
erected  for  that  purpose  in  their  yards.  The  Succoths  or 
tabernacles  were  then,  as  at  present,  decorated  with  fruits  and 
flowers,  and  all  friends  entering  were*  hospitably  pressed  to 
take  some  refreshment. 

A  profound  veneration  for  the  ceremonies  commanded  by 
the  precepts  of  their  law  is  a  remarkable  feature  in  the 
Jewish  character,  a  feature  that  has  been  neither  obliterated 
by  persecution  nor  by  emancipation,  by  the  depth  of  ignorance 
nor  by  the  height  of  civilisation.  It  has  been  said  of  the 
Jews,  by  one  evidently  not  too  well  disposed  towards  them, 
that,  u  however  deficient  they  may  be  in  other  respects,  they 
at  least  strictly  keep  up  the  outward  prescribed  forms  of 
their  religion,  which  we  wish  could  be  said  of  numbers  that 
profess  one  preferable."  However  questionable  this  praise 
may  be,  it  pays  at  least  a  just  tribute"  to  one  undoubted 


PROGRESS  OF  GERMAN  CONGREGATIONS.     141 

Jewish  virtue,  which  is  thus  acknowledged  by  those  who 
display  no  special  love  towards  Judaism. 

Rabbi  Ziwy  Hirsch,  as  we  have  already  stated,  was  so 
hampered  and  trammelled  in  his  acts  by  the  control  exercised 
over  them  by  the  wardens  and  elders  of  his  community,  and 
he  found  his  position  so  little  to  his  taste,  that  in  1704  he 
resigned  his  post.  Rabbi  Ziwy  Hirsch  proceeded  then  to 
Berlin,  and  he  subsequently  became  Chief  Rabbi  of  that  city. 
When  this  learned  man  quitted  the  English  shores  he  had 
already  an  infant  son,  named  Solomon,  who  was  destined 
thenceafter  to  occupy  the  honourable  position  of  Chief  Rubbi 
of  the  German  Jews  in  London,  under  the  title  of  the  Rev. 
Dr  Hirschel.  The  latter  gentleman  therefore  could  boast  of 
being  an  Englishman  by  birth,  of  which  title  we  believe  he 
was  very  proud. 

After  the  retirement  of  Rabbi  Hirsch,  Rabbi  David  Tabil 
Schiif  Cohen  was  called  upon  to  direct  the  religious  affairs  of 
the  Great  Synagogue.  He  was  appointed  to  his  functions  in 
February  1765.  His  portrait  may  be  seen  to  the  present 
day  in  the  vestry  of  that  congregation.  A  dark  and  some- 
what heavy  countenance  with  a  black  beard,  and  a  square, 
massive  jaw,  indicating  a  certain  strength  of  will.  Above 
this  picture  we  behold  another  canvas,  whence  the  mild  eyes 
of  a  predecessor,  Rabbi  Uri  Phaibul  or  Phaibush,  look  down 
with  benignant  repose  on  the  visitor. 

One  of  the  early  duties  devolving  upon  Rabbi  Tabil  Schiff 
was  the  dedication  of  the  rebuilt  and  enlarged  synagogue  in 
Duke's  Place.  This  ceremony  was  celebrated  with  much 
splendour  in  August  1767,  before  a  crowded  congregation. 
Christian  friends  of  the  Jews  have  always  expressed  admira- 
tion for  the  mode  in  which  Jewish  divine  service  is  con- 
ducted, and  the  chanting  of  Hebrew  prayers  usually  im- 
presses them  favourably.  Mirabeau  says  in  his  Letters  from 
England  that  the  psalmody  of  the  English  synagogue  sur- 
prises one  by  the  sweetness  and  agreeable  simplicity  of  its 
modulation.  On  the  occasion  of  which  we  are  speaking, 
several  Christian  visitors  attended,  and  described  themselves 
as  having  been  much  edified  at  the  proceedings.  The 
solemnity  was  adverted  to  in  a  flattering  manner  in  the 
periodical  press  of  the  day,  and  it  was  stated  in  a  contem- 


142     PROGRESS  OF  GERMAN  CONGREGATIONS. 

porary  publication  that  "  the  prayer  for  their  Majesties  aud 
Royal  Family,  which  was  always  read  in  their  liturgy  in 
Hebrew,  was  at  this  time  pronounced  by  the  Chief  Rabbi  in 
English,  and  was  followed  by  Handel's  coronation  anthem, 
performed  by  a  numerous  band  of  eminent  musicians.  The 
procession  and  other  ceremonies  in  the  synagogue  were  accom- 
panied with  several  anthems  and  choruses  by  the  same  per- 
formers." 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

CONVERSIONS— JE  WISH  LI  TERA  TURE—  THE  GREA  T 
SYNAGOGUE  AGAIN. 

To  convert  a  Jew  to  Christianity  has  been  for  ages  the 
supreme  ambition  of  certain  enthusiastic  and  no  doubt  sin- 
cere, albeit  mistaken,  Christians.  To  save  a  soul  from  ever- 
lasting perdition  must  clearly  be  good  work  for  those  who 
follow  the  very  uncomfortable  and  uncharitable  tenet  that 
all  who  differ  from  them  in  their  theological  views,  or  even 
in  their  definition  of  such  views,  are  to  be  condemned  to 
suffer  the  perpetual  tortures  of  the  fiery  city  in  the  sixth 
circle  of  Dante's  "  Inferno."  Among  the  individuals  who  have 
held  these  opinions  we  will  mention  a  certain  Edward  Gold- 
ney,  an  affluent  merchant,  who  flourished  nearly  120  years 
ago.  This  gentleman  bestirred  himself  zealously  to  save  the 
Jews  from  the  fate  awaiting  them  in  the  nether  world.  He 
wrote  a  friendly  epistle  addressed  to  them,  and  dedicated  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Therein  he  recommended  the 
Primate  to  show  great  courtesy  and  hospitality  to  the  Jews, 
and  to  entertain  their  principal  men  to  sumptuous  banquets, 
prepared  according  to  Jewish  law,  in  the  expectation  perhaps 
that  good  cheer  and  choice  vintages  might  soften  the  obdurate 
Hebrew  heart.  It  does  not  appear  that  his  Grace  acted  upon 
the  suggestion  at  the  time,  nor  have  we  heard  that  the  plan 
lias  been  tried  at  any  more  modern  period.  Mr  Goldney,  who 
was  not  a  Lessing,  had  more  than  one  interview  with  Rabbi 
Aaron  Hart,  believed  to  be  related  to  Moses  Hart,  the 
founder  of  the  Great  Synagogue.  The  aged  Rabbi,  who  is 
described  as  a  man  of  venerable  aspect,  declined  to  discuss 
the  question  with  Mr  Goldney.  He  merely  observed  that 
his  father,  grandfather,  and  great-grandfather  were  Jews, 


144  CONVERSIONS. 

and  that  he  continued  in  the  religion  to  which  he  had  been 
born,  as  he  would,  had  his  creed  been  any  other.  The  reply 
did  not  satisfy  Mr  Goldney,  who  considered  it  "  a  poor,  low, 
mean  answer  from  a  gentleman  of  his  years."  The  Gentile, 
however  well-intentioned,  evidently  did  not  possess  a  very 
brilliant  intellect;  and  he  did  not  understand  that  the  Jew 
desired  to  avoid  a  controversy  that  would  lead  to  dangerous 
ground.  An  Irish  prelate,  the  Bishop  of  Clogher,  also  made 
some  efforts  to  lead  away  the  Jews  from  the  old  faith  to 
the  new  dispensation.  But  it  does  not  seem  that  these 
endeavours  were  attended  with  success,  even  according  to 
the  construction  of  their  authors.  That  some  Jews  have 
swerved  from  the  religion  of  their  ancestors  is  an  undoubted 
fact,  and,  as  we  have  already  said,  we  shall  treat  at  length 
the  subject  of  Jewish  conversions  in  a  future  chapter. 

"While  the  Jews  in  England  were  increasing  in  numbers 
and  wealth,  rumours  reached  them  from  the  far  East,  denot- 
ing in  one  remote  spot  an  exactly  reverse  condition  of  affairs. 
That  there  have  been  Jews  for  many  years  in  the  interior  of 
India  is  a  well-ascertained  fact ;  and  we  have  ourselves  beheld 
native  Jews  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  in  form  and  feature 
from  pure-blooded  Hindoos.  A  traveller  from  East  India,  on 
his  arrival  in  London  in  the  year  1764,  communicated  some 
curious  information  to  the  periodical  press.  A  republic  of 
Jews  then  existed  at  Patna,  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Behar. 
These  Israelites,  who  formed  a  state  within  a  state,  had  once 
numbered  60,000  families,  and  had  constituted  a  powerful 
and  semi-independent  community  ;  but  at  the  time  of  which 
we  are  speaking  they  had  dwindled  to  4000  families.  They 
still  possessed,  near  the  Nabob's  palace,  a  synagogue,  in 
which  their  records  were  preserved,  engraved  in  copper-plates 
in  Hebrew  characters.  These  Jews  professed  to  be  able  to 
trace  their  history  from  the  time  of  Nebuchadnezzar.  They 
stated  that  they  appertained  to  the  tribe  of  Menasseh,  a  part 
of  which,  by  order  of  that  haughty  conqueror,  had  travelled 
to  the  most  eastern  province  of  his  empire,  and  thence  had 
proceeded  southward,  ultimately  reaching  the  banks  of  the 
Ganges.  The  journey  from  Babylon  had  been  performed  by 
20,000  souls — men,  women,  and  children — and  it  had  taken 
three  years  to  accomplish.  Their  records,  which  had  been 


CONVERSIONS.  145 

kept  in  Hebrew,  had  been  translated  into  the  ordinary  language 
of  the 'country.  We  see  no  reason  to  question  the  accuracy 
of  this  "  traveller's  tale  ;  "  and  we  entertain  no  doubt  that 
descendants  from  that  community  still  exist  in  India,  though 
we  are  unable  to  say  whether  there  be  at  present  a  Jewish 
congregation  at  Patna. 

At  about  this  epoch  the  British  Jews  were  becoming  better 
known,  and  more  respected  among  their  Gentile  fellow-coun- 
trymen, and  they  even  made  some  endeavours  to  introduce 
in  England  an  appreciation  for  the  noble  and  grand  literature 
of  ancient  Israel.  It  was  partly  in  furtherance  of  such  views, 
and  partly  as  a  recognition  of  the  tolerance  of  the  British 
people,  that  in  the  year  1760  an  individual,  named  Solomon 
da  Costa,  presented  a  valuable  collection  of  about  200  Hebrew 
MS.  volumes  to  the  trustees  of  the  British  Museum.  Many  of 
these  books  bore  on  their  covers  the  royal  arms  of  England, 
aud  the  Jewish  community  of  Amsterdam  had  intended  to 
offer  them  to  Charles  II.  as  a  token  of  their  gratitude  for  his 
benevolence  toward  their  race.  In  consequence  of  the  king's 
death,  the  plan  was  naturally  abandoned.  It  was  destined 
for  Mr  Da  Costa,  who  had  become  the  possessor  of  the  books, 
to  increase  their  number,  and  to  tender  this  acknowledg- 
ment to  the  English  nation,  at  the  same  time  that  he  fur- 
nished additional  scope  for  the  student  of  the  sacred  language 
and  literature.  The  letter  of  the  donor  accompanying  the  gift 
is  still  preserved  at  the  British  Museum,  and  is  couched  in 
the  hyperbolical  and  somewhat  inflated  style,  so  much  affected 
in  the  East.  To  afford  our  readers  some  idea  of  the  style 
of  this  singular  communication,  we  will  quote  the  opening 
paragraph : — "  Go,  I  pray  thee,  see  the  presence  of  those 
in  whom  there  is  wisdom,  understanding,  and  knowledge  ; 
behold  they  are  the  honourable  personages  appointed  and 
made  overseers  of  the  great  and  noted  treasury  called  by  the 
name  of  the  British  Museum.  The  Lord  preserve  them  ! 
Amen.  Saith  the  man  Solomon,  son  to  my  Lord  and  Father, 
the  ancient  honourable,  devout,  meek,  and  excellent  Mr 
Isaac  Da  Costa,  surnamed  Athias,  of  the  city  of  Amsterdam, 
of  the  people  scattered  and  dispersed  among  all  nations  ;  of 
the  captivity  of  Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Spain."  The  collec- 
tion was  much  prized  for  its  literary  worth,  and  also  as  a 

K 


i46  CONVERSIONS. 

proof  of  the  good  feeling  of  the  Jews  to \vards   the  people  of 
England. 

At  the  same  time  original  composition  was  not  neglected 
among  the  Jews  of  England  during  the  second  half  of  the 
18th  century,  and  various  Hebrew  works  issued  from  the 
several  presses  at  the  disposal  of  both  Ashkennzi  and 
Sephardic  congregations.  Native  writers  do  not  seem  to 
have  compared  favourably  with  foreigners  in  this  respect. 
The  two  principal  works  of  those  days  were  the  production 
of  foreigners,  published  in  England.  In  1766  was  brought 
out  a  volume  of  poems  by  Ephrairn  Luzzatto,  an  Italian, 
•which  are  stated  to  breathe  the  spirit  of  pure  poetry,  and  to 
be  penned  in  a  correct  and  classical  diction.  Then  a  few 
years  later  on,  in  1771,  a  learned  German,  named  Levysohn, 
•who  was  then  studying  surgery  under  the  celebrated  John 
Hunter,  wrote  a  philosophical  treatise,  entitled  Maahinar 
Hatorah  Vehachochma :  an  essay  on  the  Law  and  on  Science. 
Levysohn's  book,  albeit  displaying  considerable  ability  and 
erudition,  was  not  well  received  by  some  of  his  brethren, 
who  regarded  him  in  the  light  of  a  dangerous  innovator. 
Levysohn  returned  to  his  native  city,  Hamburg,  where  he 
became  an  eminent  physician,  and  it  is  said  that  he  dis- 
covered the  use  of  chocolate,  and  acquired  considerable 
affluence.  In  his  later  days  he  expended  much  money  in 
collecting  books,  and  was  known  as  the  possessor  of  a  valu- 
able library  of  Hebrew  works,  which  he  bequeathed  to  the 
Beth  Hamedrash  in  Hamburg.  Levysohn,  we  will  remark 
in  conclusion,  lived  and  died  a  zealous  Jew. 

Among  the  productions  of  English  Jews  of  that  period 
the  most  valuable  seem  to  have  been  the  Keliilath  Yahacob, 
a  vocabulary  of  the  Hebrew  language,  by  Jacob  Rodrigues 
Moreira.  The  author  was  an  accomplished  Hebraist,  and 
the  work  has  been  pronounced  one  of  the  best  of  the  kind 
ever  published  in  England. 

The  great  Synagogue  was  far  from  being  a  wealthy  body 
a  hundred  years  since,  and  it  had  to  carry  on  a  continual 
struggle  to  support  itself  and  its  institutions.  Legacies  must 
have  been  very  acceptable,  and  the  amount  of  £3500  left  in 
1769  to  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  by  Lazarus  Simon,  one 
of  its  oldest  members,  no  doubt  proved  a  great  boon.  Of 


CONVERSIONS,  1 4  7 

that  sum,  the  interest  of  £1000  was  directed  to  be  applied 
to  clothe  and  afford  a  small  gratuity  to  six  destitute  ineu 
and  as  many  destitute  women ;  while  the  interest  of  another 
£1000  was  to  be  handed  half-yearly  to  the  overseers  of  the 
poor,  fourteen  days  before  the  holydays.  A  question  arose 
many  years  afterwards,  in  1808,  as  to  whether  needy  candi- 
dates for  habiliments  to  the  extent  of  £5  yearly,  might  be 
strangers.  It  was  then  decided  by  a  committee  appointed 
for  the  purpose,  that  only  decayed  members  and  their 
widows  were  entitled  to  enjoy  Lazarus  Simon's  bounty. 
Notwithstanding  this  and  other  resources,  the  financial 
position  of  the  congregation  remained  in  an  unsatisfac- 
tory condition.  In  1772,  a  committee  of  four  gentlemen — 
viz.,  Aaron  Franks,  Naphtali  Franks,  Moses  Franks,  and 
Aaron  Goldsmid — were  empowered  to  grant  a  mortgage  on 
the  Synagogue  and  buildings  to  Edward  Holms,  a  builder, 
for  a  balance  of  £1300  due  to  him,  probably  for  work 
executed,  and  further  to  borrow  from  him  a  sum  of  £400  on 
the  same  security  at  £4  per  cent.  Again,  in  1789,  it  was 
found  necessary  to  raise  £2000  to  construct  a  new  ark,  a 
new  reading  desk,  and  new  seats  in  the  Synagogue.  And 
this,  too,  happened  only  two  years  after  the  generous  dona- 
tion of  Mrs  Judith  Levy,  who  had  presented  to  the  Syna- 
gogue the  munificent  sum  of  £4000.  This  lady,  as  our 
readers  will  recollect,  was  the  charitable  and  wealthy 
daughter  of  Moses  Hart,  and  her  object  was  to  bestow 
the  amount  required  for  the  enlargement  and  repair  of 
the  Synagogue.  It  is  said,  that  when  the  lady  heard  that 
a  loan  had  been  raised,  she  expressed  considerable  annoyance 
that  application  for  further  funds  had  not  been  made  to  her 
to  enable  her  to  complete  the  good  work.  Through  these 
arid  through  other  loans,  all  honourably  discharged,  the 
earliest  Grerman  Jewish  congregation  in  London  strove  to 
reach,  and  eventually  attained,  through  the  energy  and  zeal 
of  its  members,  to  the  eminent  position  it  has  so  long 
deservedly  occupied. 

In  the  year  1770,  the  Great  Synagogue  possessed  a  singer 
so  sweet  voiced,  that  strangers  went  to  hear  him  as  a  musical 
feast.  His  name  was  Myer  Lyon,  and  he  was  engaged  in 
1667  as  chorister  at  the  modest  salary  of  £40  per  annum. 


143  CONVERSIONS. 

Myer  Lyon's  services  were  valued  so  little  that  in  1772,  the 
congregation  being  in  debt,  his  salary,  like  that  of  all  other 
Synagogue  officials,  was  reduced,  and  his  pittance  fell  to 
£32  per  annum.  In  1770,  the  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  the 
hymn  writer,  and  brother  to  John  Wesley,  paid  a  visit  to 
the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue,  which  is  thus  recorded  in  his 
journal — "  I  was  desirous  to  hear  Mr  Leoni  sing  at  the 
Jewish  Synagogue.  ...  I  never  before  saw  a  Jewish  con- 
gregation behave  so  decently.  Indeed,  the  place  itself  is  so 
solemn,  that  it  might  strike  an  awe  upon  those  who  have 
any  thought  of  God." 

Myer  Lyon,  the  humble  chorister,  rose  to  be  Leoni  the 
opera  singer.  He  possessed  a  tuneful  head,  and  he  com- 
posed light  songs  and  sacred  melodies.  He  adapted  some 
Synagogue  airs  to  church  hymns ;  but  he  preserved  strictly 
his  religion,  declining  to  appear  on  the  stage  on  Friday 
nights  and  Festivals.  Leoni  did  not  remain  very  long 
behind  the  footlights,  and  in  his  latter  days  he  returned  to 
the  Synagogue  choir.  The  German  congregation  of  Kingston, 
Jamaica,  having  applied  to  the  Great  Synagogue  for  a  reader, 
Leoni  offered  himself  in  that  capacity.  He  occupied  for  some 
time  the  vacant  post  at  Kingston,  and  we  hear  no  more  of 
him  in  England. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  PORTUGUESE  JEWS  IN  THE  MIDDLE  OF  THE 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

IT  is  a  necessity  imposed  upon  us  by  the  nature  of  our 
undertaking  to  imitate  occasionally  the  romancist,  who, 
after  having  guided  one  set  of  characters  through  a  series 
of  perilous  adventures,  halts  and  takes  up  the  thread  of 
the  story  at  some  preceding  period,  to  follow  the  fortunes 
of  another  set  of  characters.  We  have  traced  the  foundation 
of  the  Great  Synagogue  from  its  humble  beginning  as  a 
Minyau  Room,  to  its  development  into  an  important  and 
numerous  congregation,  in  many  respects  inferior  to  no 
other  Jewish  community  in  Great  Britain.  Let  us  now 
turn  back  and  inquire  how  the  ancient  body  of  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  Jews  progressed  during  the  18th  century.  It 
has  been  said  that  happy  is  the  nation  that  has  no  history. 
This  proposition  is  scarcely  accurate  in  every  instance ;  and 
in  the  case  of  the  Jews,  if  understood  literally,  would  argue 
a  stagnation  and  want  of  vitality  by  no  means  to  be  desired. 
Yet  with  respect  to  the  Sephardim  during  the  first  half  of 
last  century,  the  axiom  is  not  far  from  the  truth,  for  their 
records  glide  along  with  a  flow  of  smooth  and  uninterrupted 
prosperity.  No  perils,  no  persecutions  for  conscience's  sake, 
no  struggles  against  insufficient  means  or  poverty.  The 
budget  of  the  Synagogue  usually  displayed  a  surplus.  The 
impost  or  tax  on  the  commercial  operations  of  its  members 
frequently  brought  in  as  much  as  £2000  a  year,  and  some 
members  contributed  singly  £100  or  even  £200  a  year,  as  a 
small  per  centage  on  their  transactions.  They  were  rich 
men,  and  with  some  limited  exceptions,  the  principal  Jewish 
merchants  belonged  to  this  congregation.  Yea,  there  were 
persons  of  enterprise  and  financial  genius  among  the  Portu- 
guese Jews,  men  whose  names  commanded  almost  unlimited 


1 5o  THE  PORTUG UESE  JE  WS. 

credit  on  'Change,  and  whose  descendants  have  acquired 
fame  in  the  world  of  finance,  in  the  forum,  in  the  senate. 
But  if  the  annals  of  the  Portuguese  congregation  register 
few  very  striking  events,  they  nevertheless  hold  forth  a  mass 
of  matter  equally  interesting  to  both  Jew  and  Gentile.  We 
glean  therefrom  many  facts  throwing  a  light  on  congrega- 
tional history,  and  we  gather  much  curious  information 
illustrating  the  manners  of  the  time  or  the  character  of  the 
ancestors  of  families,  occupying  in  the  present  day  important 
positions  among  the  aristocracy  of  wealth,  or  title,  or  intellect 
in  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  most  exciting  occurrence  that  had  happened  for  some 
years  among  the  Portuguese,  was  a  fire  in  the  Synagogue. 
On  one  Friday  evening  in  the  year  1738,  the  buildings 
surrounding  the  house  of  prayer  were  discovered  to  be 
ablaze.  The  alarm  was  soon  given,  and  notwithstanding 
the  imperfection  of  the  appliances  of  the  period  for  extin- 
guishing fires,  the  lambent  flames  were  soon  subdued  into 
imouldering  cinders  by  the  united  exertions  of  firemen, 
soldiers,  and  watchmen.  The  roof  of  the  Synagogue  itself 
was  injured,  and  a  portion  of  the  buildings  attached  to  it, 
and  many  of  the  surrounding  houses  were  reduced  to  utter 
ruin.  Upwards  of  forty  poor  families  were  left  totally 
destitute.  A  subscription  was  at  once  set  on  foot  to  furnish 
food  and  clothing  to  the  unhappy  creatures  whom  the  calamity 
had  deprived  of  their  little  all,  and  also  to  reward  the  firemen, 
soldiers,  and  others  who  had  saved  the  main  body  of  the 
Synagogue  itself  from  being  devoured  by  the  flames.  The 
damages  caused  by  the  fire  were  not  repaired  immediately, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  year  1749  that  the  Synagogue 
buildings  were  entirely  reconstructed,  at  a  cost  of  £1700. 
Hitherto  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  had  been  tenanted  by 
the  Sephardi  congregation  on  a  lease  entered  into  with  Sir 
Thomas  and  Lady  Pointz  in  1698,  and  which  had  not  yet 
expired.  It  was  left  to  one  who  was  ever  foremost  in 
initiating  good  work,  to  secure  the  property  to  his  com- 
munity. Whenever  any  undertaking  of  a  noble,  generous, 
or  philanthropic  nature  was  to  be  established,  his  name 
would  assuredly  be  found  at  its  head.  Benjamin  Mendes 
da  Costa  in  the  year  5507  (1747),  announced  to  the  Elders 


• 

THE  PORTUG  UESE  JE  WS.  151 

that  he  had  purchased  the  remainder  of  the  lease  of  the 
Synagogue  and  its  appurtenances,  which  h6  desired  to 
transfer  to  the  Wardens  for  the  benefit  of  the  holy  con- 
gregation of  the  Gates  of  Heaven.  The  elders  gratefully 
accepted  the  offer,  but  resolved  that  a  subscription  should 
be  opened,  so  that  any  zealous  Israelite  who  so  wished 
might  have  an  opportunity  of  participating  in  the  pious 
work.  The  lease  was  obtained  at  28£  years'  purchase 
calculated  on  the  rental  of  £135,  and  it  was  vested  in  a 
committee  consisting  of  Gabriel  Lopez  de  Britto,  David 
Aboab  Ozorio,  Moses  Gomes  Serra,  David  Franco,  Joseph 
Jessurun  Rodriguez,  and  Moses  Mendes  da  Costa.  It  was 
not  until  many  years  afterwards  that  the  leasehold  was 
converted  into  a  freehold  tenure. 

We  have  before  remarked  that  the  only  fault  that  might 
be  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  government  of  the  Portuguese 
congregation,  wise  and  temperate  as  it  usually  appeared,  was 
the  too  paternal  discipline  with  which  it  ruled  its  members, 
and  the  too  stringent  regulations  with  which  it  sought  to 
bind  their  action.  The  prohibition  from  performing  many 
things  which  to  us  appear  very  harmless,  though  no  doubt 
caused  by  reasons  which  had  their  weight  at  the  time,  often 
savours  of  despotism  and  intolerance.  Once  a  certain  Moses 
Netto  humbly  begged  permission  to  publish  a  translation  of 
the  prayer-book  in  English,  which  permission  was  at  once 
refused.  Nevertheless,  some  version  of  the  Hebrew  prayers 
found  its  way  into  an  English  guise,  though  we  are  unable 
to  say  whether  it  was  through  Netto  or  some  one  else. 
Thereupon  it  was  thundered  forth  from  the  Tebak  (pulpit) 
that  all  Yehidim  (members)  were  strictly  enjoined  not  to 
have  so  dangerous  a  book  in  their  possession,  and  that  any 
one  perusing,  buying,  or  selling  it,  would  be  condemned  to 
a  penalty  of  £5.  Catholics,  it  is  well  known,  are  discouraged 
from  reading  the  Bible  in  a  modern  language,  the  reason  for 
which  is  obvious  to  the  thinker.  But  why  Jews,  who  have 
nothing  to  fear  and  nothing  to  conceal  from  the  knowledge 
of  Jew  or  Christian,  should  have  placed  under  a  ban  that 
which  should  have  been  their  pride  to  proclaim  before  the 
world,  it  is  not  easy  to  explain  in  our  more  enlightened 
days.  The  punishments  for  disobedience  would  seem  to 


iS2  THE  PORTUGUESE  JEWS. 

have  been  occasionally  harsher  than  the  nature  of  the  offence 
demanded,  and  sometimes  they  verged  on  the  absurd.  On 
one  occasion,  a  refractory  individual  was  condemned  not  to 
shave  for  six  weeks,  —  whatever  infliction  that  may  have 
been.  He  had  not  obeyed  some  order  of  the  Mahamad 
(Council  of  "Wardens),  and  he  had  six  weeks  allowed  him 
to  submit :  failing  to  do  which  he  would  not  be  allowed 
to  occupy  his  seat  in  the  Synagogue,  or  take  any  part  in 
the  service,  or  pay  his  poll  tax,  and  in  case  of  death  he 
would  be  buried  "  behind  the  board,"  which  means  in 
uuconsecrated  ground.  We  are  not  to  be  understood  to 
censure  the  efforts  made  to  maintain  proper  discipline  by 
the  rulers  of  the  Portuguese  congregation.  Such  a  volun- 
tary body,  like  a  public  school,  could  only  have  been  kept 
in  order  by  a  wholesome  discipline.  But  care  should  have 
been  taken  not  to  pull  the  cords  too  tightly  lest  they 
snapped.  What  we  desire  to  state  is,  that  paternal  govern- 
ments, however  well-intentioned,  often  commit  grievous 
mistakes,  and  that  the  petty  restrictions  and  vexations  and 
arbitrary  regulations  formerly  enforced  by  the  authorities 
of  the  various  London  Jewish  congregations,  have  contri- 
buted to  the  withdrawal  from  the  community  of  many  whose 
secession  has  proved  a  serious  loss  to  Judaism. 

The  questions  of  labour,  of  the  poor,  and  of  emigration, 
appear  to  have  vexed  the  minds  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Sephardi 
community  during  last  century,  just  as  they  bewilder  at 
present  other  important  bodies.  Notwithstanding  the  pre- 
sence of  many  persons  in  affluent  circumstances  among  the 
Jews,  the  poor  unfortunately  have  always  been  in  greater 
numbers  than  the  totality  of  the  Hebrew  population  war- 
ranted. A  hundred  years  ago  the  Jews  possessed  no  middle 
class.  There  were  perhaps  150  to  200  families  that  might 
be  considered  rich,  about  two-thirds  of  which  belonged  to 
the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  congregation.  Then  we  should 
£nd  at  most  as  many  families  engaged  in  small  retail  trade, 
and  finally  we  should  see  a  floating  mass,  at  least  five  times 
as  numerous  as  the  other  two  classes  together,  consisting  of 
hucksters,  hawkers,  journeymen,  and  others,  either  verging 
on  pauperism  or  steeped  hopelessly  in  its  abyss.  To  en- 
deavour to  diminish  the  strain  of  pauperism  by  emigration, 


THE  PORTUG  UESE  JE  WS.  153 

the  Sephardi  congregation  in  1734  appointed  a  committee 
to  apply  for  grants  of  land  in  Georgia,  which  the  British 
Government  was  freely  distributing  to  intending  emigrants 
under  certain  conditions.  This  committee  remained  stand- 
ing for  some  years,  but  we  do  not  gather  that  it  led  to  any 
practical  results.  Three  years  afterwards  the  committee 
reported  that  some  lands  in  Carolina  had  been  offered  to 
them,  and  that  they  were  negotiating  on  the  subject.  In 
1745  this  committee  was  still  in  existence,  and  obtained  an 
extension  of  powers  t  and  an  allowance  to  cover  expenditure. 
After  this  time  we  hear  no  more  of  it,  and  it  is  fair  to 
assume  that  had  it  achieved  anything  worth  recording,  it 
would  have  been  recorded.  Then  again,  the  plan  was 
mooted  of  emigration  to  Nova  Scotia,  and  in  1749,  poor 
families  were  exhorted  to  proceed  thither.  But  even  a  bribe 
of  three  years'  zedaka  (relief  to  the  poor)  failed  to  induce 
an}r  of  them  to  exile  themselves  to  those  distant  climes. 
Finally,  in  the  same  year  a  proposal  was  made  to  raise  a 
fund  of  not  less  than  £150,  to  assist  deserving  young  men 
of  the  congregation  in  earning  their  livelihood.  This  scheme 
also  went  the  way  of  other  good  intentions,  and  pauperism 
showed  no  sign  of  abatement. 

The  Jews  during  their  numerous,  emigrations  since  their 
dispersion  from  the  Holy  Land  have  usually  carried  with 
them  two  languages,  the  Hebrew  and  the  language  of  their 
last  adopted  country.  Thus  it  happens  that  Spanish  con- 
tinued for  several  generations  to  be  the  mother  tongue  of 
the  Jews  scattered  in  the  Ports  of  Italy  and  the  Levant, 
while  German  has  long  been  the  vernacular  of  the 
Israelites  dwelling  in  Poland,  in  Russia,  and  in  Hungary. 
In  England,  too,  the  Jews  in  the  last  century,  when  they 
were  still  living  apart  from  their  fellow-citizens,  conversed 
for  generations  in  the  idiom  of  their  ancestors.  The  Portu- 
guese Jews  not  only  kept  all  their  Synagogue  books  and 
records  in  the  language  of  Camoens,  but  also  their  private 
correspondence  was  carried  on  in  a  similar  manner.  Some 
knowledge  of  English  they  must  naturally  have  possessed, 
but  probably  it  was  not  very  perfect.  It  was  not  until  the 
year  5495  or  1735  that  it  was  judged  expedient  to  teach 
English  to  the  children  at  the  public  schools.  For  this 


1 5  4  THE  POR  TUG  UESE  JE  WS. 

purpose  was  opened  what  was  termed  "  a  Writing-School," 
wherein  the  language  of  Shakspeare  was  to  be  taught  to  the 
sons  of  the  poor.  A  grant  of  £20  per  annum  was  given 
from  the  Synagogue  funds,  and  the  amount  was  sub- 
sequently increased  to  £30,  and  it  was  continued  until 
Moses  Lamego  made  the  generous  gift  that  bears  his  name. 
This  beneficent  individual,  to  commemorate  the  death  of  his 
only  son,  presented  to  the  Synagogue  in  the  year  5517 
(1757)  the  sum  of  £5000  in  Bank  reduced  annuities,  the 
interest  of  which  was  to  be  distributed  as  follows.  The 
interest  of  £4000  was  to  be  paid  yearly  to  the  .treasurer  of 
the  Orphan  Society,  called  Shaare  Ora  Veaby  Yetomim,  and 
that  of  £1000  was  to  be  applied  to  the  salary  of  an  English 
master  of  the  Hes-Haim  Schools.  The  name  of  Hes-Haim, 
we  will  explain,  was  formerly  the  generic  term  applied  to 
the  schools  of  primary  instruction.  When  these  ceased  to 
exist  in  their  ancient  form,  and  the  society  of  Shaare  Tickwa 
(Gates  of  Hope),  for  the  support  of  a  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese Jews'  Charity  School,  was  established  in  its  place,  the 
interest  of  that  £1000  was  handed  over  yearly  to  the 
governors  of  the  new  institution. 

Before  the  foundation  of  the  "  Writing  School,"  the 
primary  instruction  imparted  to  the  children  of  the  poor 
of  this  congregation  was  of  a  purely  religious,  or  of  an 
attempted  religious,,  character.  Hebrew  was  the  Alpha  and 
Omega  of  their  studies.  The  institution  of  Hes-Haim  was 
divided  into  three  divisions,  the  lowest  of  which  was  in- 
tended for  the  youngest  children,  and  was  styled  the  Aleph 
Beth  School.  In  the  other  two  sections  the  boys  were 
gradually  taught  Hebrew  prayers,  the  rudiments  of  grammar, 
translations  from  the  Bible,  and  finally  Rashi,  to  enable 
them  to  enter  the  Medrash  (College).  The  progress  of  the 
pupils  even  in  these  limited  studies  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  very  profound,  for  we  frequently  perceive  pro- 
posals for  reform  in  the  management  of  these  schools.  In 
the  year  1770  new  and  more  stringent  regulations  were 
framed  for  the  schools.  The  daily  working  hours  were 
increased,  and  one  evening  a  week  was  to  be  devoted  to 
additional  instruction.  To  provide  for  the  higher  branches 
of  Hebrew  studies,  Benjamin  Mendes  da  Costa,  with  his 


THE  PORTUGUESE  JE  MS.  1 5 5 

usual  noble  generosity,  had  since  the  year  5494  (1734) 
founded  a  Yesiba,  or  college,  entitled  Makand  Rephael, 
which  he  liberally  endowed.  He  handed  over  to  trustees 
a  sum  of  £3900  in  South  Sea  Stock,  which  was  afterwards 
changed  into  long  annuities.  The  produce  of  this  invest- 
ment was  to  furnish  £5  a  month  to  be  distributed  among 
the  students  of  the  Yesiba,  this  allowance  commencing  at 
two  shillings  and  sixpence  each  a  month,  and  increasing 
according  to  their  merit  and  other  circumstances.  A  certain 
amount  was  to  be  expended  in  rolls  to  be  given  to  the 
younger  children  of  the  public  schools.  Finally,  the  re- 
mainder of  the  income,  to  the  extent  of  £6  per  annum,  was 
to  be  laid  out  in  purchasing  books  for  the  Yesiba  and  the 
public  schools.  The  Haham,  or  Rabbi,  of  the  congregation 
was  to  preside,  and  receive  one  guinea  a  month  for  his 
attendances.  The  Yesiba  of  Mahane  Rephael  is  now  in- 
corporated with  the  Medrash,  and  the  students  of  this 
institution  enjoy  the  fruit  of  the  noble  gift  of  the  pious 
founder.  The  beneficence  of  Benjamin  Mendes  da  Costa 
seems  to  have  been  never  ending,  and  in  the  year  1762  he 
endowed  another  Yesiba,  in  conjunction  with  a  pious  indi- 
vidual named  Isaac  de  David  Levy.  A  sum  of  £30  a  year 
in  long  annuities  was  given  by  the  liberal  donors  to  be  dis- 
tributed among  the  students  of  the  Yesiba  or  College  of 
Assifat  Haberim,  who  were  to  attend  two  evenings  a  week, 
to  read  Arambam  (Maimonides)  and  his  Commentators.  In 
the  days  of  which  we  are  writing,  neither  wealth  nor  muni-  ^ 
licence  were  wanting ;  and  when  any  member  of  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  congregation  accumulated  riches,  one  of  his 
first  thoughts  was  to  show  his  gratitude  to  Providence  by 
apportioning  some  of  his  gains  to  the  service'  of  religion  or 
education,  and  to  the  relief  of  the  sufferings  of  his  less 
fortunate  brethren. 

Benjamin  Mendes  da  Costa  was  one  of  those  rare  philan- 
thropists whose  every  thought  was  directed  to  the  welfare  of 
others.  So  long  as  he  lived,  he  distributed  £3000  a  year 
iu  charity  to  the  poor  of  all  creeds. 

In  1764  he  was  summoned  to  receive  his  reward  in  another 
state  of  existence. 

By  a  codicil  of  his  will  he  desired  his  benefactions  to  be 


1 5  6  THE  FOR  TUG  UESE  JE  WS. 

continued,  during  the  lives  of  the  indigent  families  who 
received  his  bounty.  Moreover,  he  directed  that  all  private 
bills  and  bonds  in  the  hands  of  his  executors  at  his  decease 
should  be  destroyed,  and  the  debtors  released  from  any 
obligation  towards  his  estate.  His  generous  principle  was, 
that  all  who  borrowed  must  be  in  need.  Mere  words  must 
necessarily  fail  in  rendering  justice  to  the  goodness  of  such 
a  man. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

AGAIN  WITH  THE  PORTUGUESE  JEWS. 

JACOB  ISRAEL  BERNAL  was  a  well-to-do  West  India  merchant, 
coining  from  a  good  and  honourable  stock,  though  not  rank- 
ing in  the  first  line  of  Hebrew  capitalists.  In  1744  he  was 
elected  to  the  Synagogue  office  of  Gabay  (Treasurer),  but  to 
the  surprise  of  his  colleagues,  he  resigned  his  functions  in 
the  following  year.  When  the  reason  of  this  act  became 
apparent,  the  astonishment  of  the  Elders  considerably  in- 
creased. Jacob  Israel  Bernal  had  applied  for  leave  to  marry 
a  German  Jewess.  For  a  member  of  the  Portuguese  con- 
gregation, and  especially  a  gentleman  occupying  the  honour- 
able post  of  treasurer,  to  desire  to  wed  a  "  Tudesco  "  woman 
(German  female),  was  an  unexampled  occurrence,  upon  which 
the  Mahamad  or  Council  of  Wardens  could  not  venture  to 
pronounce  an  opinion  !  The  important  question  was  referred 
to  the  consideration  of  the  elders.  This  body,  after  mature 
deliberation,  granted  to  the  petitioner  permission  to  wed 
Jochebeth  Baruh,  as  the  lady  who  captivated  him  was 
styled.  But  the  Elders,  to  mark  the  sense  of  their  dis- 
approbation of  so  unequal  a  union,  and  to  discourage  for  the 
future  such  ill-advised  connections,  imposed  upon  Mr  Bernal 
some  rather  humiliating  conditions.  Neither  the  members 
of  the  Beth  Din,  nor  the  Hazanim  (ministers)  were  to  be 
present  at  the  solemnisation  of  the  marriage  :  the  bridegroom 
was  not  to  be  called  up  to  the  Law  in  that  capacity,  no 
offerings  or  "  mesheberach  "  were  to  be  made  for  his  health, 
and  no  celebration  of  any  kind  was  to  take  place  in  Syna- 
gogue. Nous  awns  change  tout  cela.  Happily,  at  present, 
prejudices  of  this  nature  have  long  ceased  to  exist,  and  the 
chief  distinction  between  the  German  and  Portuguese  Jews 
is  that  they  pronounce  Hebrew  differently.  Mr  Bernal  from 


1 5  8       WITH  THE  FOR  TUG  UESE  JE  WS, 

that  time  forth  mixed  little  in  congregational  affairs,  and  he 
must  naturally  have  experienced  some  feelings  of  displeasure. 
Years  afterwards  his  eldest  son  was  admitted  as  a  yahid  or 
member,  and  the  Bernal  family  long  continued  to  be  strictly 
observing  Jews.  We  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  again  to 
them.  Meanwhile  we  will  observe  that  by  the  espousal  of 
Miss  Grace  Osborne,  daughter  of  Mr  Bernal  Osborne, 
to  the  Duke  of  St  Albans,  the  ancient  blood  of  Judah  has 
become  allied  with  the  blue  blood  of  the  Stuarts — through 
the  descendants  of  Mistress  Eleanor  Gwynne,  the  sauciest  of 
orange  girls — whatever  honour  that  may  reflect  on  the  old 
lineage  of  the  former  West  India  merchants  ! 

The  Portuguese  congregation,  in  its  desire  to  serve  the 
interests  of  members  of  limited  means,  consented  for  many 
years  to  grant  life  annuities  on  payment  of  adequate  sums. 
When  we  employ  the  term  adequate,  we  use  it  only  as  a 
figure  of  speech,  for  in  point  of  fact  the  principals  paid  to 
the  Synagogue  were  quite  inadequate  to  cover  the  risks  in- 
curred. The  laws  of  life  insurance  were  imperfectly  under- 
stood in  the  middle  of  last  century,  and,  moreover,  the  Syna- 
gogue only  undertook  tlfese  operations  to  benefit  the  parties 
with  whom  it  dealt.  But  in  the  long  run  the  granting  of 
life  annuities  proved  a  too  obviously  losing  concern,  and  they 
were  gradually  discontinued.  The  applicants  for  this  kind 
of  indirect  assistance  were  usually  the  widows  of  deceased 
officials,  or  members  in  somewhat  straightened  circumstances, 
or  their  surviving  relatives,  mostly  females,  to  whom  it  was 
wished  to  secure  a  modest  income. 

The  s'ubject  of  butchers'  meat  is  neither  very  lofty  nor 
very  inspiring,  but  as  we  must  daily  consume  ^iis  commodity 
in  more  or  less  quantity,  the  subject  acquires  considerable 
importance.  The  history  of  both  German  and  Portuguese 
congregations  records  a  continual  series  of  laments  against 
the  representatives  of  the  Jewish  slaughter-house.  Here  we 
have  accusations  of  unlawful  practices  on  the  part  of  the 
killers ;  there  we  have  complaints  of  irregularities  in  the 
sale  of  meat.  At  other  times  fault  is  found  with  the  quality 
of  the  article  vended,  or  with  the  price  charged.  Some  of 
the  evils  seem  to  be  of  an  incurable  nature,  for  the  Jews 
hear  of  them  now  as  their  ancestors  heard  of  them  a  century 


WJTH  THE  FOR  TUG  UESE  JE  WS.      1 5  9 

since.  The  Portuguese  authorities  incurred  a  vast  deal  of 
pains  to  have  the  Mosaic  laws  enforced  on  the  one  hand, 
and  to  avoid  harsh  or  unjust  measures  against  killers  and 
inspectors  on  the  other.  Committees  were  appointed  and 
inquiries  set  on  foot  at  different  periods,  entailing  consider- 
able expense  on  the  congregation,  without  attaining  results 
of  a  lasting  nature.  In  17.56  a  committee  was  elected  to 
investigate  the  abuses  alleged  to  have  been  introduced  into 
the  slaughter-house.  It  was  formally  stated  that  the  flesh 
of  improperly  killed  animals  (Terefa)  was  commonly  disposed 
of  to  Jews.  Haham  Netto,  Joseph  Salvador,  and  other 
members  of  the  congregation,  actively  bestirred  themselves 
on  the  subject,  and  assisted  materially  in  bringing  the  truth 
to  light.  A  number  of  persons  connected  with  the  trade, 
Jewish  officials  appertaining  to  the  various  London  con- 
gregations, and  even  Christians,  were  duly  examined.  Some 
of  the  allegations  were  unfortunately  found  to  be  true,  and 
the  ecclesiastical  authorities  pronounced  their  opinion.  Even- 
tually the  shochet  or  killer  was  dismissed,  and  several  reforms 
were  introduced  in  the  establishment ;  but,  from  the  subse- 
quent renewal  of  similar  complaints,  it  does  not  appear  that 
the  evil  was  uprooted. 

The  Portuguese  congregation  was  wont  to  receive  frequent 
applications  for  assistance  from  its  less  fortunate  brethren  in 
all  parts  of  the  world.  Like  the  rich  man,  who  is  often  sur- 
prised by  the  discovery  of  hitherto  unsuspected  relationship 
with  affable  and  shabbily-attired  strangers,  the  Bevis  Marks 
Synagogue  found  itself  the  object  of  considerable  solicitude 
from  various  quarters.  The  holy  cities  of  Palestine,  New- 
port in  Rhode  Island,  Bohemia  and  Moravia,  Persia,  Venice, 
and  Various  other  places,  advanced  claims  to  the  benevolent 
support  of  Bevis  Marks.  Funds  were  regularly  remitted  to 
Jerusalem,  Saphet,  and  Tebariah,  and,  moreover,  a  duly 
accredited  Shaliah  (emissary)  from  the  Holy  Land  was 
never  dismissed  empty-handed.  Upwards  of  £800  was 
collected  to  relieve  the  distress  of  the  Jews  of  Bohemia 
and  Moravia,  and  arrangements  were  made  with  the  two 
German  congregations  for  the  proper  application  of  the 
fund.  A  smaller  amount  was  sent  to  the  Israelites  of 
Persia.  The  Jews  of  Newport  were  courteously  informed 


1 60  WITH  THE  PORTUG  UESE  JE  WS. 

that  a  multiplicity  of  other  calls  for  help  prevented  their 
request  being  acceded  to.  The  Jews  of  Venice  were  very 
fortunate.  We  do  not  know  exactly  what  was  the  nature 
of  their  needs,  but  they  seemed  to  find  favour  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Elders,  who,  while  declining  to  disburse  any  of  the  Syna- 
gogue funds,  opened  a  private  subscription  on  their  behalf. 
Considerable  sums  of  money,  amounting  to  some  thousands, 
were  remitted  to  that  city  in  the  year  1737,  and  they  were 
to  be  repaid  in  ten  instalments,  spread  over  a  number  of 
years.  At  first  the  interest  on  the  loan  was  forwarded 
regularly,  but  the  punctuality  was  short-lived.  Letters  from 
Venice  were  received,  pleading  total  inability  to  pay.  That 
congregation  was  in  embarrassed  circumstances,  and  in  fact 
was  going  from  bad  to  worse.  A  correspondence  between 
the  t\vo  congregations  was  long  kept  up;  and  the  Jewish 
community  of  Venice  not  only  did  not  cover  the  advances 
already  made,  but  even  applied  for  further  advances,  which 
we  need  not  say  were  courteously  but  firmly  refused.  An 
arrangement  was  eventually  entered  into  between  debtor  and 
creditor,  and  for  many  years  certain  instalments  were  paid 
more  or  less  regularly  by  Venice.  Gradually  the  matter 
was  forgotten ;  the  original  lenders  died  and  the  borrowers 
too.  The  glories  had  departed  from  the  Queen  of  the 
Adriatic,  and  the  Jewish  community  had  suffered  with  the 
rest  of  the  inhabitants.  So  the  claim  has  never  been  com- 
pletely settled,  and  exists  to  the  present  day,  though  it 
would  be  impossible  to  ascertain  what  amounts  are  owing, 
or  to  whose  representatives. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

JOSEPH  SALVADOR— HONORARY  OFFICES  AMONG  THE 
PORTUGUESE  JEWS. 

A  VISIT  to  the  vestry-room  of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
Synagogue,  Bevis  Marks,  must  cause  to  the  reflecting  mind 
a  sensation  of  awe  and  solemnity  not  unlike  that  experienced 
in  wandering  over  a  cemeteiy.  The  Avails  of  the  Council 
Chamber  and  of  the  neighbouring  lobby  are  covered  with 
inscriptions  of  the  names  of  the  pious  individuals  who 
in  past  generations  bestowed  their  benefactions  on  the  con- 
gregation. The  men  whose  names  figure  in  golden  letters 
in  those  panels,  once  graced  the  room  with  their  presence, 
and  therein  discussed  the  affairs  of  the  nation.  Many  of 
them  were  personages  famed  for  their  wealth,  their  phil- 
anthropy, their  public  spirit.  And  where  are  they  all 
now  ?  Not  only  have  they  passed  away,  which  is 
merely  saying  that  they  followed  the  ordinary  laws  of 
nature,  but  their  very  names  and  their  very  existence  are 
only  dimly  recollected  in  our  day.  Few  of  the  leaders  of 
the  Sephardi  community  of  a  century  and  a  half,  or  even  a 
century  ago  have  left  descendants  in  the  congregation. 
Some  of  the  most  ancient  families  have  wandered  from 
the  pale  of  Judaism,  and  now  rank  among  the  untitled 
nobility  of  Great  Britain.  Others  have  become  victims  to 
the  inexorable  decrees  of  fate,  which  seem  to  have  pressed 
on  the  Portuguese  Jews  with  more  than  usual  severity,  and 
have  disappeared  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Among  the  most  distinguished  families  of  that  con- 
gregation during  the  eighteenth  century  we  must  men- 
tion the  family  bearing  the  name  of  Jessunm  Eodrigues. 
They  had  originally  come  over  from  Holland,  bringing  with 
them  considerable  sums  of  money,  which  they  invested 

L 


1 6  2  JOSEPH  SAL  VAD  OR. 

principally  in  commerce,  and  they  ranked  as  merchant 
princes  among  the  Jews.  The  most  noted  scion  of  that 
lineage  was  Joseph  Jessunin  Rodrigues,  to  whom  we  have 
already  adverted  by  the  appellation  of  Joseph  Salvador, 
under  which  guise  the  world  knew  him.  He  took  a 
leading  part  in  the  affairs  of  his  Synagogue,  and  he  was 
ever  to  the  fore  when  the  sufferings  of  poor  humanity 
were  to  be  relieved.  He  was  president  of  the  congregation, 
and  one  of  the  most  efficient  members  of  the  original  Com- 
mittee of  Portuguese  Deputies.  Notwithstanding  the  exten- 
sive financial  and  mercantile  transactions  in  which  he  was 
engaged,  he  devoted  a  portion  of  his  time  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  condition  of  the  needy.  He  not  only  gave 
largely  to  all  existing  institutions ;  he  was  ever  seeking  new 
plans  for  conquering  the  hydra-headed  evil  of  pauperism. 
Now  he  would  help  to  establish  a  new  society,  like  that  in- 
tended to  assist  Jewish  young  men  in  earning  their  liveli- 
hood by  hard  work,  and  which,  unfortunately,  was  unsuccess- 
ful. At  another  time  he  would  be  found  asking  permission 
of  the  Wardens  to  enter  into  a  speculation  on  behalf  of 
some  deserving  families  in  humble  circumstances.  He  was 
always  a  liberal  donor  to  the  necessitous.  Joseph  Jessurun 
Rodrigues  was  a  partner  in  the  well-known  house  of  Francis 
and  Joseph  Salvador,  which,  after  the  death  of  Sampson 
Gideon,  repeatedly  negotiated  loans  for  the  British  Govern- 
ment. "We  cannot  tell  at  precisely  what  period  the  name  of 
Salvador  was  first  adopted,  but  certainly  it  must  be  in  the 
early  part  of  last  century,  though  it  does  not  occur  in  the 
synagogue  registers  until  about  1760. 

Personally,  Joseph  Salvador,  to  style  him  by  the  most 
familiar  designation,  was  popular,  and  enjoyed  considerable 
repute  among  Jew  and  Gentile ;  albeit,  when  he  appeared  in 
a  theatre  on  one  occasion,  after  the  passing  of  the  Naturali- 
sation Bill  in  1753,  he  and  his  party  were  hooted,  and  were 
constrained  to  withdraw,  to  the  utter  disgrace  of  the  civilised 
and  Christian  audience.  The  principal  part  of  his  career 
was  accompanied  by  unbounded  prosperity.  He  had  vastly 
increased  the  wealth  he  had  inherited,  and  he  was  the  first 
Jew  who  had  been  appointed  Director  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. He  constructed  a  handsome  house  in  White  Hart 


JOSEPH  SAL  VADOR.  1 63 

Court,  Bishopsgate-street,  which  bore  until  recent  times,  if 
it  does  not  still  bear,  his  name ;  and  in  the  N.E.  corner  of 
one  of  the  cellars  may  yet  be  seen  the  foundation-stone,  with 
an  inscription  laid  upon  it  by  his  daughter,  Judith  Salvador. 
He  also  was  the  owner  of  a  country  residence,  with  an 
extensive  park,  at  Tooting.  Joseph  Salvador  was  less  for- 
tunate in  his  latter  days.  Misfortunes  began  to  befall  him. 
He  lost  heavily  in  consequence  of  the  earthquake  at  Lisbon, 
he  holding  much  property  in  various  shapes  in  that  city, 
though  this  did  not  appear  to  affect  him  much.  It  was  the 
failure  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  that  brought  rain 
on  him,  and  that  proved  almost  a  calamity  to  many  of  the 
rich  Portuguese  Jews  of  England  and  of  Holland.  This  disaster 
was  a  great  blow  to  those  communities,  from  which  they 
found  it  difficult  to  recover.  As  for  Joseph  Salvador,  he 
never  raised  his  head  again.  All  his  available  property  in 
Europe  little  by  little  disappeared  ;  and  his  last  days  were 
spent  in  obscurity.  The  family  were  still  possessed  of  some 
tracts  of  land  in  America,  which  were  in  charge  of  a  steward. 
A  nephew  of  Joseph  Salvador,  Francis,  determined  to  under- 
take a  voyage  to  the  new  continent.  It  is  said  that  Mrs 
Joshua  Mendes  da  Costa,  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Salvador, 
gave  up  a  part  of  her  marriage-settlement  to  furnish  funds 
for  the  expedition.  Francis  started  to  retrieve  the  family 
fortunes.  In  due  course  letters  came,  advising  his  safe 
arrival  to  the  new  continent,  and  announcing  his  intention 
of  seeking  his  property.  He  never  wrote  again.  A  long 
silence  ensued,  and  then  it  was  reported  that  the  unhappy 
Salvador  had  been  murdered  and  scalped  by  Indians  ! 

It  is  related  that  in  1802  an  American  arrived  in  Amster- 
dam and  waited  upon  Mrs  Texeira  de  l^attos,  Salvador's 
eldest  daughter,  and  offered  her  10,000  dollars  to  sign  a  deed 
giving  up  all  claim  on  the  American  property.  The  lady  de- 
clined the  transaction.  In  1812  the  stranger  once  more  re- 
turned and  repeated  his  offer.  He  alleged  that  he  was  the 
grandson  of  Salvador's  former  steward ;  that  the  land  in 
Mr  Salvador's  time  had  been  a  tract  of  barren  forests  and 
utterly  valueless ;  that  now  it  was  cqvered  with  villages  and 
towns,  and  that  he  had  himself  a  gooi  holding  title  thereto. 
Finally  he  added  that,  during  the  War  of  Independence, 


1 64  JOSEPH  SAL  VAD OR. 

British  subjects  had  forfeited  all  their  rights  to  property  in 
the  United  States,  and  that  she  could  advance  no  claim  what- 
ever to  the  land.  Under  these  circumstances  Mrs  Texeira 
de  Mattos,  who  was  eighty  years  of  age  at  that  time,  and 
who  had  not  the  slightest  idea  as  to  the  State  or  part  of  the 
Union  in  which  the  demesne  was  situated,  accepted  the  sum 
tendered,  and  signed  the  required  assignment,  which  thus 
conferred  a  valid  selling  title  on  the  descendant  of  the 
steward.  The  last  male  representative  of  the  family  of  Sal- 
vador or  Jessurun  Rodrigues  was  a  member  of  Lloyd's,  and 
is  believed  to  have  died  about  1830.  In  this  manner  termi- 
nated that  ancient  and  honourable  lineage. 

The  correspondence  that  passed  between  the  London  Con- 
gregation of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews  and  their  foreign 
brethren  scattered  over  the  Old  and  the  New  World,  enables 
us  to  form  a  fair  idea  of  the  general  position  of  that  denomi- 
nation of  Jews  during  the  eighteenth  century.  The  principal 
congregations  of  that  Minhag  were  those  of  London,  Amster- 
dam and  Leghorn.  These  were  the  most  independent,  the 
wealthiest,  and  probably  the  most  numerous.  All  the  others, 
or  the  greater  part  of  them,  were  more  or  less  struggling 
against  a  number  of  adverse  circumstances.  The  London 
congregation,  though  the  youngest  of  the  three  above-named, 
enjoyed  a  considerable  reputation  for  liberality,  affluence  and 
devotion  to  Jewish  interests  ;  so  that  Jews  in  distress  ad- 
dressed themselves  to  this  body  on  the  appearance  of  every 
difficulty.  We  are  not  speaking  now  of  solicitations  for 
financial  help,  which  point  we  have  already  touched  in  our 
last  chapter.  We  are  referring  at  present  to  the  applications 
for  moral  help,  which  were  constantly  arriving  in  London. 
We  know  the  kind  of  letters  that  fame  for  charity  brings 
to  a  private  individual.  The  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  was 
regarded  as  the  protector  of  the  Jewish  weak,  and  the 
redresser  of  Jewish  wrongs  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe. 
The  Jews  of  Jamaica  were  constantly  writing  to  request  the 
intervention  of  the  Jews  of  Bevis  Marks  on  their  behalf. 
For  instance,  in  1736  the  former  were  groaning  under  severe 
and  special  taxation,  when  the  latter  prepared  a  petition  in 
favour  of  their  brethren,  filled  it  with  a  number  of  signatures 
of  Jewish  and  Christian  merchants,  presented  it  to  the  King, 


JOSEPH  SAL  VADOR.  1 65 

and  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  removal  of  the  grievances  com- 
plained of.  Then  in  1753  the  Jews  of  Barbadoes  submitted 
their  internecine  quarrels  to  the  authorities  of  the  London 
Portuguese  Synagogue,  who  paid  very  little  attention  to  that 
storm  in  a  teapot.  The  Jews  of  Barbadoes  were  very  plainly 
told  that  in  those  days  when  the  passing  of  the  Naturalisa- 
tion Bill  had  created  an  hostile  feeling  against  the  Jews,  it 
was  very  unbecoming  and  ill-advised  for  them  to  dispute 
among  themselves  about  trifles,  and  they  were  recommended 
to  settle  their  differences  quietly  at  home.  Afterwards  the 
Jews  of  New  York  appertaining  to  the  congregation  of 
Skeerit  Israel  sought  in  London  a  Reader  or  Kazan,  and 
eventually  received  a  minister  at  the  hands  of  their  English 
brethren.  It  would  take  us  too  long  to  repeat  even  a  quarter 
of  the  demands  of  this  nature  made  upon  the  chiefs  of  the 
Bevis  Marks  Synagogue,  who  appeared  always  ready  in  every 
emergency  to  lend  countenance  and  support  to  their  brethren 
abroad.  •„-,.  1 

As  will  easily  be  understood,  the  Jews  of  last  century 
dedicated  all  their  attention  to  Jewish  affairs.  There  was 
no  other  scope  for  their  ambition.  The  Jew  could  not 
figure  in  the  Municipal  Council,  in  the  forum,  in  the  Senate. 
The  only  office  to  which  he  could  aspire  was  office  in  the 
synagogue,  and  consequently  this  honour  was  greatly  coveted. 
Among  the  Portuguese  Jews  the  "Wardens,  or  Paruassim, 
inspired  considerable  awe.  When  these  officials  were  in- 
ducted into  their  charge  they  would  take  a  solemn  oath 
before  the  Ark  to  administer  justly  and  without  favour  the 
laws  of  the  congregation,  and  to  respect  all  its  customs. 
Gentlemen  elected  to  these  posts  had  to  deposit  £100  to 
contribute  towards  Synagogue  expenditure,  as  the  com- 
munal taxes  and  offerings  were  discharged  by  members  twice 
a-year — at  Passover  and  at  New  Year — and  sometimes  the 
payments  were  in  arrear.  The  treasurer,  or  Gabay,  was 
required  to  advance  £600  for  the  same  reason;  but  all  these 
amounts  were  duly  returned  at  the  expiration  of  the  period 
of  office.  As  at  one  time  there  was  some  little  difficulty  in 
finding  suitable  Hatanim  (bridegrooms  of  the  law),  a  society 
of  pious  individuals  was  formed  to  offer  themselves  for  the 
office  whenever  required.  The  fine  for  non-acceptance  of 


1 66  JOSEPH  SAL  VADOR. 

the  post  of  Wardens,  or  Hatanim,  was  £40,  which  sum  in 
the  latter  case  was  divided  between  the  ministers  aud  the 
teachers.  One  of  the  duties  of  the  Mahamad,  or  Council  of 
Wardens,  was  to  adjudge  in  matters  at  issue  between  the 
congregants  of  the  synagogue.  Multifarious  were  the  ques- 
tions submitted  to  the  decision  of  that  body,  and  they 
ranged  from  the  price  of  a  warming  pan  to  cases  of  breach 
of  promise.  Usually  the  Wardens  satisfactorily  adjusted 
such  small  claims  as  now  would  be  brought  before  a  County 
Court ;  but  when  it  was  found  impossible  to  settle  any 
question,  or  the  defendant  declined  to  put  in  an  appearance, 
written  leave  was  granted  to  the  plaintiff  to  sue  in  the  civil 
courts  of  the  country. 

There  was  and  there  is  still  in  the  Portuguese  Synagogue 
a  special  office  called  that  ofParnass  of  the  Cautiws  (Warden 
of  the  Captives).  At  present  this  is  merely  an  honorary 
title,  and  means  only  the  first  step  in  synagogal  dignities. 
Formerly  there  was  real  earnest  labour  attached  to  the  post. 
The  synagogue  was  constantly  receiving  applications  for  the 
redemption  from  captivity  of  Jewish  prisoners.  Now  it  was 
to  rescue  some  Jews  that  had  been  taken  prisoners  by  Moorish 
Corsairs,  and  confined  in  chains  at  Tetuan.  Now  it  was  to 
save  other  Jews  imprisoned  at  Malta  ;  at  one  time  to  ransom 
Israelites  undergoing  duress  at  Tripoli ;  on  another  occasion 
it  was  to  liberate  Hebrews  who  had  been  taken  prisoners  by 
the  Turks  in  their  wars  against  the  Persians.  There  was  an 
especial  fund  set  apart  for  this  purpose,  and  it  was  regularly 
drawn  upon.  •  Usually  the  sums  required  were  remitted  to 
Leghorn,  whence  there  was  a  considerable  trade  in  the  hands 
of  Jewish  houses  with  Levantine  and  North  African  ports. 
Jewish  prisoners,  we  must  add,  were  not  considered  worth  a 
kiug''s  ransom,  for  we  percieve  that  £80  were  forwarded  in 
1768  to  Leghorn  to  buy  off  fourteen  prisoners  at  Malta. 
Probably  the  Jews  of  Leghorn  contributed  something  to- 
wards this  benevolent  object ;  but  it  appears  clearly  that  a 
Jew's  head  was  not  so  valuable  in  those  days  as  a  Jew's  eye 
was  popularly  represented  to  be. 


CHAPTER    XXI. 

SWEDEN  AND  THE  JEWS— PORTUGUESE  RELIGIOUS  AND 
EDUCATIONAL  INSTITUTIONS— DR  KENNICOTT. 

IT  is  probably  not  generally  known  that  Sweden,  a  country 
that  not  long  since  indulged  in  special  legislation  against 
the  Jews,  a  century  and  a  quarter  ago  invited  Jews  to  settle 
in  and  to  enrich  the  State  with  their  capital,  their  labour, 
and  their  industry.  After  the  signature  of  the  treaty  of 
Nystad  with  Russia  in  1721,  Sweden,  by  the  cession  of 
several  important  provinces  to  the  former  power,  lost  much 
of  its  political  influence,  and  sank  into  a  second-rate  nation. 
During  the  reign  of  Frederick  of  Hesse  Cassel,  the  Court  of 
Stockholm  was  the  scene  of  continuous  intrigues  between 
the  French  and  the  Russian  party.  Great  attention  was 
bestowed  upon  the  arts  of  peace;  agriculture  and  commerce 
were  encouraged;  and  the  great  Linnaeus  gave  a  new  im- 
pulse to  science.  Various  schemes  for  the  promotion  of 
trade  were  proposed.  The  legislature  sanctioned,  among 
other  projects,  one  for  the  establishment  of  a  fishing  com- 
pany on  an  extensive  scale,  and  at  the  same  time  gave  per- 
mission to  wealthy  Portuguese  Jews  to  take  up  their  abode 
in  Sweden  and  all  its  dependencies.  This  last  concession 
had  been  granted  unasked  and  unsought ;  and  the  event  was 
duly  communicated  to  the  authorities  of  the  Portuguese 
community  in  London.  This  congregation,  through  its  pre- 
sident, Joseph  Jessurun  Rodrigues  (Salvador),  wrote  a  most 
becoming  reply  to  their  correspondents  in  Stockholm,  who 
were  a  mercantile  firm  of  eminence.  This  document  states, 
under  date  of  the -2nd  May  1746  "that  the  gentlemen  of 
the  States  and  the  very  venerable  gentlemen  of  the  Senate 
were  sincerely  thanked  for  their  condescension  in  favour  of 
the  Jews,  but  that  the  continued  kindness  of  the  king  and 


1 68  SWEDEN  AND  THE  JE  WS. 

parliament  (of  England)  did  not  allow  them  (the  Jews)  to 
leave  the  United  Kingdom.  They  thought  that  unless 
some  unforeseen  accident  occurred,  few  Israelites  from  Eng- 
land and  Holland  would  proceed  to  Sweden,  but  more 
might  go  from  Italy  and  France ;  and  they  suggested  that 
the  Swedish  Government  should  take  measures  to  inform  the 
•Jews  of  those  countries  of  his  Majesty's  good  will  towards 
them.  No  great  result,  however,  could  be  expected  until  his 
Majesty  ceased  to  make  a  distinction  between  the  rich  and 
the  poor,  between  financiers  and  hawkers."  English  Jews 
of  Portuguese  extraction  were  not  tempted  to  leave  the  com- 
paratively hospitable  shore  of  Great  Britain  to  visit  the  cold 
climes  of  the  Scandinavian  Peninsula,  for  a  very  moderate 
degree  of  benevolence  is  enough  to  attach  the  Jews  to  the 
soil  in  which  they  dwell.  Moreover,  it  does  not  appear  that 
they  formed  any  permanent  settlement  in  Sweden  during  last 
century.  Subsequently  to  this  period,  less  liberal  monarchs 
and  less  enlightened  legislatures  placed  renewed  restrictions 
on  the  presence  of  Israelites.  After  the  fall  of  Napoleon, 
and  when  the  reaction  came  against  the  wide  principles 
advocated  by  the  French,  the  Jews  were  regarded  with  un- 
qualified aversion.  It  was  only  in  recent  times  that  they 
first  obtained  toleration,  and  eventually  gained  their  civil 
rights. 

We  have  already  adverted  to  the  existence  of  Jews  in 
Ireland  in  the  middle  of  last  century,  and  to  the  purchase 
by  the  Portuguese  congregation  of  a  piece  of  ground  at 
Dublin  to  serve  for  the  purposes  of  a  cemetery.  This  pur- 
chase was  effected  in  the  year  1748,  through  a  Mr  Jacob 
Phillips. 

After  much  correspondence,  the  Wardens  of  the  Portu- 
guese Synagogue  authorised  Mr  Phillips  to  draw  upon  them 
for  the  required  funds,  which  he  accordingly  did  when  all 
the  conditions  had  been  arranged,  and  transmitted  to  them 
the  title  deeds.  There  does  not  appear  any  reason  why  the 
Portuguese  should  have  desired  to  acquire  the  ground  be- 
yond a  general  wish  to  benefit  their  race,  for  the  Hebrew 
residents  in  Dublin  were  of  German  extraction,  and  the 
German  communities  in  London  would  have  been,  strictly 
speaking,  bound  to  assist  members  of  their  nationality  in  the 


S  WEDEN  AND  THE  JE  WS.  1 6  9 

Irisli  capital.  On  this  occasion  the  Portuguese  Jews  of 
London  looked  to  no  such  distinction.  They  possessed  the 
means,  and  they  performed  a  pious  action.  The  only 
acknowledgment  they  required  was  a  mention  that  the  burial 
ground  had  been  bought  with  the  money  of  the  Sephardic 
Congregation  of  London.  We  gather  also  that  about  this 
epoch  there  were  Jews  dwelling  in  other  parts  of  Ireland ; 
for  it  was  stated  that  in  several  cities  of  that  island  there 
were  men  who  professed  to  be  licensed  to  kill  Jewish  meat,  but 
that  the  only  Shochet  or  slaughterer  legally  qualified  was  to 
be  found  at  Cork.  Whence  it  seems  that  there  were  more 
Jews  in  Ireland  in  those  days  than  we  imagine. 

Let  us  now  take  a  glance  at  the  religious  condition  of  the 
Bevis  Marks  Community.  After  the  death  of  the  illustrious 
Haham  David  Netto,  which  occurred  about  1728,  the  guid- 
ance of  the  spiritual  affairs  of  the  congregation  -was  entrusted 
to  his  son,  Haham  Isaac  Netto.  This  learned  rabbi  came  to 
London  in  the  year  1747,  probably  from  a  residence  at  Leg- 
horn, his  father's  birthplace  ;  and  he  was  much  esteemed  for 
his  urbanity  and  scholarship.  For  some  years  he  seemed  to 
give  satisfaction  to  his  flock ;  and  under  him  there  were  two 
Dayanim  or  minor  rabbis  named  Isaac  del  Valle  and  Jacob 
Coronel.  Haham  Isaac  Netto  appears  to  have  been  a  man 
of  amiable  disposition,  rather  than  of  commanding  intellect. 
He  preferred  the  retirement  of  private  life  to  the  turmoil  of 
public  affairs,  and  in  1755  he  found  it  advisable  to  resign  his 
sacred  functions.  The  reason  he  assigned  for  this  act  was 
that  his  own  personal  affairs  necessitated  his  whole  time  and 
attention.  But  his  conduct  has  been  attributed  to  the  fact 
that  an  opinion  he  once  had  emitted,  having  been  considered 
as  not  sufficiently  orthodox  by  some  of  the  authorities  of  the 
congregation,  these  persons  were  induced  to  consult  the  heads 
of  the  older  congregation  at  Amsterdam.  The  answer  was 
in  the  main  in  conformity  with  the  decision  of  Haham  Netto. 
But  doubts  on  the  one  side  caused  dissatisfaction  on  the 
other,  and  the  Haham  thought  it  best  to  regain  his  inde- 
pendence. At  all  events  the  parting  took  place  in  a  most 
friendly  manner.  The  Rabbi  continued  to  dwell  in  London 
till  his  death ;  he  felt  much  interest  in  educational  affairs, 
and  was  frequently  consulted  on  congregational  and  religious 


i7o  SWEDEN  AND  THE  JEWS. 

matters.  The  two  members  of  the  then  acting  Betli  Din 
were  his  pupils,  who  followed  in  his  footsteps  and  appealed 
to  him  in  any  difficulty.  For  some  years  no  other  Haham 
was  elected.  It  was  not  until  1765  that  his  successor  was 
appointed  in  the  person  of  Rabbi  Moses  Cohen  de  Azevedo, 
one  of  the  disciples  of  Rabbi  Netto,  and  who  was  Rabbi  of 
the  Beth  Din  and  Hebrew  teacher  in  one  of  the  schools. 
The  ruling  powers  of  those  days  accustomed  to  the  dictates 
of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  etiquette,  were  vastly  particular 
in  laying  down  the  law  in  small  matters  as  in  great  matters. 
The  more  easy-going  gentlemen  of  the  present  generation 
will  hardly  be  able  to  repress  a  smile  on  learning,  that  on 
Haham  Azevedo's  election  to  his  post,  the  elders  of  the 
Synagogue  solemnly  debated  as  to  whether  the  rev.  gentle- 
man should  wear  his  beard !  For  the  sake  of  the  ladies  who 
may  like  to  know  how  the  question  was  settled,  we  will  add 
that  the  meeting  decided  the  point  in  the  negative  by  a 
majority  of  several  votes.  When  Rabbi  Netto  was  called  to 
his  fathers  in  1773,  his  funeral  was  attended  by  great  solem- 
nities, and  he  seems  to  have  been  sincerely  lamented. 

Though  instruction  in  English  was  evidently  deficient 
among  the  Portuguese  boys,  instruction  in  Hebrew  super- 
abounded.  Hebrew  masters  were  remarkably  plentiful. 
When  a  vacancy  for  a  teacher  occurred  on  a  certain  occasion, 
no  fewer  than  sixteen  candidates  presented  themselves,  a 
state  of  things  which  singularly  contrasts  with  that  which 
now  obtains.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  Hebrew  instruction 
were  to  be  measured  by  quality  rather  than  by  quantity,  the 
result  arrived  at  would  leave  small  cause  for  boasting.  In 
Haham  Netto's  visits  he  found  much  more  ground  for  censure 
than  for  Commendation.  The  boys,  to  use  his  own  forcible 
expression,  were  "steeped  in  crass  ignorance."  The  pupils 
stopped  away,  and  the  masters  did  not  attend ;  and  no 
attempt  was  made  at  preserving  a  semblance  of  order  and 
discipline.  The  same  condition  of  affairs  remained  until  long 
after  the  death  of  the  worthy  Haham.  In  1779  a  committee 
was  nominated  to  inquire  into  the  subject.  In  the  report 
delivered  to  the  elders  the  committee  dolefully  complained 
that  of  the  total  number  of  sixty-four  pupils  scarcely  one- 
eighth  could  even  read  Hebrew,  after  an  instruction  of  seven  or 


SWEDEN  AND  THE  JEWS. 


171 


eight  years,  and  nearly  all  were  unacquainted  with  the  daily 
prayers.  After  lamenting  the  utter  inutility  of  an  establish- 
ment maintained  at  an  annual  cost  of  £600,  the  committee 
proposed  various  reforms.  The  principal  of  these  were  the 
division  of  the  school  into  four  different  classes,  each  to 
receive  instruction  from  a  distinct  teacher  in  a  distinct  class- 
room, and  the  yearly  appointment  of  masters  who,  considering 
their  posts  as  sinecures  for  life,  had  hitherto  greatly  neglected 
their  duties.  It  is  curious  to  remark  that  food  for  mind  and 
food  for  body  proved  both  sources  of  incessant  trouble  and 
vexation  to  the  authorities  of  the  synagogue.  The  school, 
like  the  slaughter-house,  was  constantly  being  reconstituted, 
to  remain  as  faulty  as  before.  The  highest  institution  for 
learning  Hebrew  was  the  college,  or  Medrash,  and  it  was 
reorganised  in  1758.  In  the  absence  of  a  Haham,  three 
students,  all  of  whom  were  rabbis,  were  deputed  to  preside 
therein  alternately ;  and  the  eighteen  learners  were  divided 
into  three  classes.  •  Formerly  scholastic  disputatious  were 
carried  on  at  random,  without  plan  or  aim.  Now,  when  a 
thesis  was  given  forth,  and  after  all  the  reasons  had  been 
alleged  pro  and  con  any  particular  opinion,  the  President 
and  his  two  coadjutors  were  to  decide  the  question,  which, 
when  once  thus  settled,  was  not  to  be  renewed  unless  new 
authorities  were  adduced.  Rabbi  Cohen  de  Azevedo,  before 
his  election  to  the  functions  of  Haham,  had  acted  as  one  of 
the  presidents.  This  institution  undoubtedly  furnished  the 
means  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  sayings  and  opinions 
of  the  Talmudists,  and  enabled  the  students  to  form  a  cor- 
rect judgment  on  any  given  point,  according  to  the  principles 
of  the  Jewish  oral  law. 

In  1768  a  useful  innovation  was  introduced  in  this  con- 
gregation. It  was  found  inconvenient  not  to  know  the  exact 
ages  of  men  and  women  of  the  congregation,  and  a  register 
was  established  wherein  were  to  be  entered  the  births  of  all 
legitimate  children.  The  date  was  to  be  inscribed  both  in 
Hebrew  and  in  English.  Each  father  was  to  pay  on  that 
auspicious  occasion  the  moderate  fee  of  one  shilling.  It  was 
not  until  many  years  later  that  a  similar  system  was  adopted 
by  the  German  Jews.  In  the  year  1816  a  certificate  of  the 
marriage  of  Moses  Franks  and  of  the  birth  of  his  children 


172  SWEDEN  AND  THE  JEWS. 

was  applied  for  to  the  authorities  of  the  Great  Synagogue. 
It  was  then  stated  that  previous  to  1791  no  register  of  births, 
marriages,  or  deaths  had  been  kept,  and  that  even  since  that 
date  they  had  not  been  regularly  preserved,  only  those  who 
thought  proper  so  to  do  having  registered  the  births  of  their 
children.  It  was  resolved  on  that  occasion  that  for  the  future 
such  registration  should  become  regular  and  compulsory,  and 
a  committee  was  appointed,  consisting  of  Messrs  Hymau 
Cohen,  Nathaniel  Nathan,  and  Solomon  Cohen,  to  give  effect 
to  this  resolution. 

Seekers  after  truth  have  existed  in  all  ages,  though  not 
always  has  truth  been  properly  understood  when  discovered. 
Among  those  who  were  desirous  of  ascertaining  the  actual 
facts  with  reference  to  the  text  of  the  Scriptures  we,.smay 
name  the  Rev.  B.  Kennicott.  This  gentleman,  who  was  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  applied  in  the  year 
1763  to  the  authorities  of  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  for  per- 
mission to  have  their  oldest  Hebrew  MS.  Bible  inspected  by 
his  nominee,  M.  Bruns.  The  Rev.  B.  Kennicott  stated  that 
he  had  sent  M.  Paul  J.  Bruus,  of  Lubeck,  to  Frankfort, 
Worms,  Strasburg,  Venice,  Prague,  Amsterdam,  and  other 
cities  to  visit  Jewish  Synagogues.  His  mission  was  to  exa- 
mine the  most  ancient  MSS.  of  the  Bible  or  of  part  of  the 
Bible,  and  to  see  how  far  the  passages  of  importance  agreed 
with  the  Hebrew  text  as  ordinarily  printed.  The  inquiry 
had  been  carried  on  for  three  years,  under  patronage  of  the 
King  of  Great  Britain  and  of  several  eminent  Jews.  The 
reverend  gentleman  thought  that  there  must  be  some  primi- 
tive MSS.  in  public  synagogues,  as  well  as  in  private  hands, 
and  he  desired  to  have  letters  of  recommendation  from  emi- 
nent Jews  to  their  brethren  abroad  to  assist  in  their  researches, 
his  object  being  to  establish  truth  and  do  honour  to  the 
genuine  words  of  Moses  and  the  prophets.  As  may  be  ima- 
gined, the  Portuguese  elders  hastened  to  comply  with  so 
praiseworthy  a  wish ;  and  they  placed  at  Mr  Kennicott's 
disposal  the  two  ministers  of  the  congregation,  the  Rev.  Mr 
de  Crasto  and  the  Rev.  Mr  Salom.  The  results  of  the 
labours  of  Dr  Kennicott  are  curious.  He  discovered  in  the 
British  Islands  no  fewer  than  129  MSS.  of  the  Bible  or 
portions  of  the  Bible,  in  Hebrew,  and  336  on  the  Continent. 


SWEDEN  AND  THE  JEWS.  173 

He  collated,  with  the  assistance  of  a  qualified  staff,  nearly 
all  these  MSS.  with  the  best  printed  editions  of  the  Hebrew 
Bible.  He  examined,  among  other  valuable  MSS.  the  Sama- 
ritan Pentateuch,  given  by  Archbishop  Usher  to  Sir  11. 
Cotton,  and  which  was  very  old.  Dr  Kennicott's  undertak- 
ing inspired  general  interest.  Cardinal  Passionei,  librarian 
at  the  Vatican,  placed  the  whole  of  the  Hebrew  MSS.  in  that 
great  library  at  his  disposal.  Dr  Kennicott's  work  was 
completed  at  the  end  of  17G9,  and  had  lasted  ten  years,  as 
he  had  calculated. 

The  inquiry  cost  over  £9000,  and  the  funds  were  raised 
by  a  subscription,  which  was  headed  by  the  King-.  In  1770 
Dr  Kennicott  published  the  first  volume  of  his  great  Hebrew 
Bib^fc,  with  its  various  readings  ;  and  this  was  followed  in 
1780  by  the  second  and  final  volume.  Dr  Kennicott,  who 
was  regarded  as  a  profound  Hebrew  scholar,  discovered 
numerous  inaccuracies  in  the  Hebrew  text.  The  Hebrew 
MSS.  differed  greatly  from  each  other,  and  from  the  printed 
text.  The  oldest  printed  copies  varied  considerably  from  the 
latest,  and  agreed  more  with  the  oldest  and  best  MSS.  The 
conclusion  Dr  Kennicott  drew  from  this  was  that  the  original 
text  had  with  time  become  vitiated. 

In  the  month  of  August  during  the  same  year,  a  Jewish 
dignitary  of  consequence  arrived  from  abroad.  For  the  first 
time,  we  believe,  a  foreign  power  despatched  an  avowedly 
Jewish  representative  to  London,  on  a  diplomatic  mission. 
On  the  19th  of  August,  Jacob,  son  of  Abraham  Benider,  was 
introduced  to  King  George  III.,  and  delivered  his  creden- 
tials as  minister  of  the  Emperor  of  Morocco.  His  Maroqueen 
Majesty  spoke  most  graciously  of  his  envoy,  and  referred  to 
him  thus,  in  the  missive  he  had  forwarded  to  the  King  of 
England :  "  The  bearer  of  this  imperial  letter  is  Jacob,  the 
son  of  Abraham  Benider,  a  person  equally  beloved  of  his 
sovereign  and  country,  and  who  has  your  Majesty's  interest 
to  heart.  I  have  entrusted  him  with  full  powers  to  treat, 
and  from  his  knowledge  of  public  affairs  and  his  attention  to 
our  mutual  affairs,  I  doubt  not  that  he  will  conduct  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue  the  negotiations  I  have  empowered  him  to  carry 
on  with  your  Majesty's  Government."  We  trust  the  Jewish 
envoy  may  have  realised  the  expectations  raised  by  his  abilities 


174  SWEDEN  AND  THE  JEWS. 

and  integrity.  Certain  it  is  that  the  Emperors  of  Morocco 
felt  themselves  justified  in  again  confiding  the  representa- 
tion of  their  empire,  at  the  Court  of  St  James's,  to  Hebrew 
ministers,  which  they  did  on  two  subsequent  occasions.  In 
1794  the  Jew  Sumbal  came  to  London,  charged  with  a 
special  mission  to  the  King;  and  subsequently  in  1827  Meir 
Cohen  Macnin  visited  the  same  capital  as  the  envoy  of  the 
Emperor  Muley  Abdelrrahman. 


CHAPTEE    XXII. 

CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES— THE  JEWS  OF  PORTUGAL- 
JEWISH  OFFENDERS—  THE  JEWS  AND  THE  LORD 
MA  YOR. 

A  SIMILAR  fate  is  shared  by  families,  by  communities,  by 
empires.  When  the  highest  pinnacle  of  prosperity  is  attained, 
and  after  a  longer  or  shorter  interval,  a  period  of  decay 
begins  more  or  less  visibly,  and  continues  steadily  if  slowly. 
There  are  few  instances  on  record  of  families  retaining  great 
wealth  for  a  whole  century,  unless  such  wealth  be  invested 
in  land.  That  is  why  all  those  who  wish  to  found  a  family 
eagerly  purchase  landed  estates,  and  probably  that  is  why  so 
little  of  the  riches  held  by  Jews  during  last  century  has 
been  preserved  by  their  successors  of  the  present  day.  The 
Jews,  as  is  well  known,  being  debarred  from  owning  broad 
acres,  invested  their  capital  in  mercantile  or  financial  opera- 
tions. The  exciting  speculations  of  Change  Alley  offered  a 
great  temptation  to  the  quick-witted  Israelites  who  flocked 
thither  from  all  parts  of  Europe.  Jonathan's  was  thronged 
with  Jewish  jobbers,  and  the  neighbouring  alleys  were 
crowded  with  Jewish  beggars  who  sped  thither  to  solicit 
alms  from  their  richer  brethren.  Many  Jews  realised  large 
fortunes ;  few  retained  them  beyond  one  or  two  generations. 
When  any  commercial  disaster  happened,  the  Jews  became 
considerable  sufferers,  as  in  the  case  of  the  failure  of  the 
Dutch  East  India  Company.  That  the  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese Jews  of  London  sustained  heavy  loss  on  the  occasion 
is  apparent  from  various  reasons.  Not  the  least  important 
of  these  is  that  at  this  period — between  1770  and  1780 — the 
finances  of  the  Synagogue  were  not  in  so  flourishing  a  condi- 
tion as  was  their  wont.  For  the  first  time  for  many  years 
we  hear  of  a  deficit  in  the  annual  estimates,  and  retrench- 


176  CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES. 

ment  became  the  cry  of  the  day.  The  allowances  made  to 
various  charities  were  diminished;  the  distribution  of  medi- 
cine and  other  relief  to  the  poor,  which  had  led  to  many 
abuses,  was  subjected  to  stringent  regulations  ;  other  expenses 
were  cut  down ;  and  the  legacy  fund  being  completed  to 
£16,000,  all  further  legacies  were  merged  in  the  Zedaka  or 
poor  fund.  Numerous  members  were  in  arrears  to  the  Syna- 
gogue, which  clearly  points  out  a  general  cause  affecting 
many  congregants.  The  evil,  however,  was  far  from  being 
irreparable,  and  a  few  years  subsequently  the  congregation 
was  once  more  in  a  position  to  make  generous  grants  to  their 
necessitous  brethren  abroad.  But  the  palmiest  days  of  the 
Portuguese  commmuuity  were  certainly  over ;  and  their  co- 
religionists of  German  extraction  were  fast  approaching  them 
in  the  race  in  which  they  subsequently  so  completely  out- 
stripped them.  It  is  a  remarkable  and  curious  fact  that  in 
the  year  1873,  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  could  boast  of  no 
more  members  than  it  counted  in  1773 ;  and  that  the  quantity 
of  Passover  cakes  distributed  to  the  poor  at  both  periods  was 
precisely  identical.  Statistics  it  is  said  may  be  made  to 
prove  anything;  but  we  question  whether  in  this  instance 
they  can  be  made  to  prove  that  the  Sephardi  congregation  is 
more  numerous  or  wealthier  at  present  than  it  was  a  hundred 
years  ago.  It  would  require  much  time  and  space  to  endeavour 
to  trace  why  one  of  the  two  communities  of  Jews  existing  in 
London  a  century  since,  should  have  remained  stationary  or 
nearly  so,  whilst  the  other  should  have  increased  tenfold. 
We  must  of  course  allow  for  the  natural  difference  in  growth 
between  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews,  the  fresh  supply 
of  whom  from  abroad  was,  if  not  exhausted,  at  all  events 
very  restricted,  owing  to  the  original  source  being  nearly 
dry ;  and  the  German  congregations  which  could  draw  a 
practically  inexhaustible  supply  of  fresh  blood,  from  the 
millions  of  their  co-religionists  vegetating  in  poverty  and 
ignorance  in  the  crowded  Ghettos  of  German  cities,  or  in  the 
wild  plains  of  Poland.  But  one  source  of  the  stagnation  is 
so  obvious  and  palpable,  that  we  cannot  refrain  from  record- 
ing it.  It  is  the  numerous  desertions  that  have  occurred 
from  the  ranks  of  the  Sephardi  community,  that  are  at  the 
root  of  the  diminished  importance  of  their  ancient  congrega- 


CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES.  177 

tion.  It  is  to  those  who  lapsed  from  the  old  path  of  Israel, 
and  who  forsook  the  old  faith  for  the  new  dispensation  ;  to 
those  who  sold  their  spiritual  privileges  for  a  mess  of  pot- 
tage ;  to  those  who  deserted  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue 
and  set  up  a  new  code  of  laws,  substituting  the  ordinances 
of  their  wise  men  to  the  ordinances  of  the  wise  men  of  Israel ; 
to  those  who  were  neither  Jews  nor  Christians,  and  whose 
religion  was  their  convenience,  and  whose  God  was  mammon  ; 
it  is  to  all  these  that  the  Portuguese  Jews  of  London  owe 
their  decline  from  their  former  greatness.  Neither  on  the 
other  hand  can  we  acquit  from  blame  those  who,  embued 
with  a  narrow  mind  and  an  unyielding  intolerant  spirit, 
refused  to  make  the  slightest  concession,  and  who  deter- 
mined, by  harsh  and  ill-judged  measures,  the  departure  of 
some  of  their  brethren  from  the  House  of  Israel. 

The  Portuguese  Jews  once  enjoyed  decided  advantages 
over  their  co-religionists  of  German  extraction  in  other 
places  in  addition  to  London.  Nevertheless  the  latter,  over- 
weighted as  they  were  in  the  race,  by  their  superior  industry, 
energy,  and  enterprise,  everywhere  reached  to  the  front.  It 
may  not  be  generally  known  that  during  last  century 
Israelites  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  origin  enjoyed  in  Paris 
the  especial  privilege  of  being  admitted  to  that  city  without 
a  passport,  a  privilege  denied  to  German  Jews,  who,  on  the 
contrary,  were  subject  to  very  strict  police  supervision. 
Henry  II.  had  granted  letters  patent  in  the  year  1550  in 
favour  of  the  Portuguese  Jews ;  and  these  letters  had  been 
renewed  from  king  to  king.  For  some  years  this  immunity 
had  not  been  claimed  by  the  Sephardi  Jews,  possibly  through 
their  ignorance  of  it.  But  in  December  1777,  M.  Jacob 
Eodriguez  Pereire  of  Paris  wrote  to  the  authorities  of  Bevis 
Marks  to  remind  them  of  the  charter  granted  by  his  mo^t 
Christian  Majesty  to  their  nationality,  and  to  hand  them  a 
copy  of  the  regulations  referring  thereto.  Jacob  Eodriguez 
Pereire,  we  may  add,  was  the  well-known  teacher  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb,  and  the  grandfather  of  M.  Emile  and  M.  Isaac 
Pereire.  At  the  same  time  M.  Pereire  informed  them  that 
a  certificate  signed  by  seven  of  the  Elders  of  the  congrega- 
tion would  entitle  the  bearer  to  enter  the  capital  of  France 
and  to  dwell  therein  without  any  other  papers,  and  without 

M 


178  CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES. 

any  fear  of  molestation  by  the  police.  What  a  blessing  such 
a  boon  would  have  proved  even  within  the  recollection  of  the 
present  generation ! 

Even  so  late  as  this  period  the  banks  of  the  Tagus  were 
not  free  from  the  presence  of  the  "  Judeo,"  who  still  dwelt 
in  disguise  on  the  soil  of  Lusitania.  It  is  an  ascertained 
fact  that  a  number  of  families — how  many  it  is  impossible 
to  tell — under  the  guise  of  devout  Catholics,  secretly  wor- 
shipped in  Portugal  the  God  of  Israel.  From  time  to  time 
one  of  these  families  succeeded  in  making  their  safe  escape 
to  a  land,  where  the  fact  of  their  being  members  of  a  race 
which  produced  the  founder  of  Christianity,  was  not  deemed 
sufficient  cause  to  ensure  their  being  broken  on  the  rack  or 
their  being  roasted  at  the  stake.  A  curious  case  is  related, 
in  which  the  timely  intervention  of  the  Wardens  of  the  Bevis 
Marks  Synagogue  prevented  the  discovery  of  a  family  of 
hidden  Jews  in  Portugal,  and  the  almost  inevitable  fate 
that  would  have  been  their  doom.  A  certain  Israelite 
who  had  himself  escaped  from  Portugal,  and  who  adopted 
the  name  of  James  de  Lemos,  had  a  claim  against  a  co- 
religionist described  as  Antonio  Suarez  de  Mendoza,  of 
Lisbon.  Antonio  Suarez,  it  appears,  demurred  in  satisfying 
the  demands  of  James  de  Lemos,  if  he  did  not  altogether 
decline  to  acquit  them.  Whereupon  the  latter  wrote  to 
the  former  threatening  that  were  he  driven  to  •  despair  by 
the  continued  non-payment  of  the  sum  owing  to  him,  he 
would  denounce  the  true  faith  of  the  latter  to  the  Inquisi- 
tion. The  Wardens  by  some  means  heard  of  the  menace 
held  forth  against  a  co-religionist,  and  ordered  De  Lemos  to 
hand  over  to  the  Mahamad  all  the  papers  in  his  possession 
incriminating  Antonio  Suarez  de  Mendoza — that  is,  advert- 
ing in  any  manner  to  his  religion.  At  first  De  Lemos 
refused  to  obey ;  then  fourteen  days  were  allowed  to  him 
wherein  to  comply.  At  the  last  moment  he  reluctantly  gave 
up  to  one  of  the  religious  officials  of  the  congregation  the 
dangerous  writings  that  might  have  consigned  to  ruin  a 
Jewish  family.  These  documents  were  retained  by  the 
Synagogue  authorities  for  some  months,  and  then  they  were 
returned  to  the  owner  under  promise  that  he  would  never 
commit  the  rash  act  that  once  had  been  in  his  thoughts. 


CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES.  179 

Poor  De  Lemos,  who  probably  bad  never  seriously  contem- 
plated betraying  a  co-religionist,  does  not  seem  to  have 
recovered  the  sum  he  claimed,  and  eventually  he  fell  into 
want,  and  had  to  be  assisted  by  the  Synagogue.  Among 
wonderful  escapes  from  the  Iberian  Peninsula,  we  must  not 
fail  to  mention  that  of  a  boy  only  seven  years  old  who  fled 
from  Gibraltar  in  the  year  1777  because  his  liberty  of  con- 
science was  endangered!  The  boy,  or  child  rather,  hid 
himself  on  board  a  ship  about  to  sail  for  the  Thames,  and 
succeeded  in  finding  his  way  to  Bevis  Marks.  The  story  of 
Moses  de  Paz — for  so  the  young  fugitive  was  called — was 
very  extraordinary.  His  family,  to  save  their  lives,  had 
embraced  Christianity,  but  he,  child  as  he  was,  rather  than 
forsake  the  creed  of  his  fathers,  had  found  strength  and 
courage  enough  in  his  little  heart  to  flee  from  those  he 
loved  and  to  face  unknown  perils.  Of  course  the  youthful 
hero  was  taken  by  the  hand  by  the  Wardens  of  the  Syna- 
gogue, and  for  several  years  he  was  maintained  and  educated 
at  the  public  expense.  Whether  he  showed  subsequently 
any  gratitude  for  the  benefits  he  received  from  the  con- 
gregation we  are  unable  to  say ;  but  it  was  not  at  all  un- 
common for  individuals  who  had  received  help  from  the  poor 
fund,  to  restore  in  after  years  to  the  community  the  sums 
that  had  been  allotted  to  them  from  that  source.  At  one 
time  a  certain  person  remitted  more  than  £80  to  cover  charity 
distributed  to  his  late  father;  another  returned  £50  which 
he  reckoned  had  been  expended  on  his  mother ;  and  a  third 
personage  forwarded  back  upward  of  £150  which  he  calculated 
his  parents  had  cost  the  congregation.  This  gentleman  rose 
to  be  a  Warden  of  the  Synagogue,  and  his  name  was,  until 
recently,  borne  by  his  descendants  in  the  community.  These 
restitutions,  which  were  necessarily  effected  by  men  who  had 
risen  from  a  lowly  condition,  were  always  offered  in  a  thank- 
ful manner,  and  always  accepted  in  a  kindly  spirit. 

During  the  second  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
general  position  of  the  Jews  in  the  country  showed  no  signs 
of  improvement.  They  were  still  debarred  from  political 
and  civil  rights  ;  still  the  objects  of  social  prejudices  ;  still 
fettered  by  commercial  restrictions.  The  privilege  of  being 
one  of  the  twelve  Jewish  brokers,  which  was  the  only  number 


i8o  CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES. 

allowed,  was  eagerly  sought  for,  and  it  was  always  purchased 
by  a  liberal  gratuity  to  the  Lord  Mayor.  The  sums  paid  on 
these  occasions  usually  varied  according  to  the  elasticity  of 
conscience,  or  to  the  wants  of  the  "  King  of  the  City,"  and 
£2000  was  frequently  given  by  an  aspiring  Hebrew  to  be 
enrolled  among  the  fortunate  twelve.  It  is  related  that  in 
the  year  1774,  when  John  Wilkes  was  Lord  Mayor,  one  of 
the  Jewish  brokers  happened  to  be  lingering  for  some  time 
on  the  point  of  death.  That  greediest  and  most  extravagant 
of  patriots  began  to  speculate  on  the  advantages  to  be 
derived  from  the  occurrence.  A  rumour  that  Wilkes  had 
expressed  a  wish  for  the  speedy  death  of  the  Jew  soon 
spread,  and  quickly  reached  'Change  Alley.  The  indignant 
son  of  the  broker  rushed  to  the  presence  of  his  Lordship  to 
upbraid  him  for  his  unfeeling  conduct.  "  My  dear  fellow," 
replied  Wilkes,  "  you  are  mistaken ;  I  would  rather  witness 
the  death  of  all  the  other  Jew  brokers  than  that  of  your 
father."  It  must  be  admitted  that  if  there  was  little  in- 
dulgence displayed  toward  the  Jews,  they  were  nearly 
always  treated  with  strict  justice.  A  curious  instance  of 
this  will  be  perceived  in  the  fact  that  in  1776,  a  woman  who 
kept  a  public-house  was  charged  at  the  Westminster  police 
office  with  assaulting  a  Jew  and  greasing  his  chin  with  pork, 
for  which  offence  the  defendant  was  condemned  to  pay  a  fine 
of  £10  for  damages. 

The  Jews,  though  occasionally  accused  of  petty  offences, 
seldom  rendered  themselves  amenable  to  the  laws  of  their 
country  for  serious  crimes.  Jews  have  rarely  been  guilty  of 
deeds  of  violence.  One  of  the  very  few  instances  in  which' 
they  are  known  to  have  spilled  [human  blood  occurred  in 
1771,  when  four  Polish  or  German  Jews  were  convicted  of 
robbing  the  house  of  Mrs  Hutchins  at  Chelsea  and  killing  a 
man-servant,  and  were  sentenced  to  death.  A  journal  of 
the  day  relates  that  "  The  Kecorder  prefaced  the  sentence 
with  a  just  and  judicious  compliment  to  the  principal  Jews, 
for  their  very  laudable  conduct  in  the  course  of  this  prosecu- 
tion, and  trusted  no  person  would  ignorantly  stigmatise  a 
whole  nation  for  the  villanies  of  a  few,  to  bring  whom  to 
justice  they  had  done  everything  they  consistently  could." 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  audience  profited  by  the  liberality 


CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES.  181 

of  the  words  of  the  judge,  who  displayed  at  the  same  time 
charity  and  knowledge  of  human  nature.  The  Jews  were 
ordinarily  very  well  behaved  and  orderly,  but  it  was  not  sur- 
prising that  among  the  arrivals  from  foreign  Ghettos,  some 
black  sheep — such  as  exist  in  every  community — should  be 
found.  On  the  Sabbath  prior  to  the  execution,  an  anathema 
(Herem)  was  pronounced  at  the  Synagogue  in  Duke's  Place 
against  the  criminals.  The  sentence  was  carried  out  at 
Tyburn  on  the  9th  December  1771. 

The  Synagogue  authorities  of  the  Portuguese'Congregation 
usually  carefully  avoided  any  conflict  with  the  constituted 
authorities  of  the  country.  But  of  course  there  were  excep- 
tions. Hence,  in  the  year  1772,  a  warrant  was  issued  by 
the  Lord  Mayor  to  constrain  the  Portuguese  community  to 
maintain  an' individual  named  Uzily.  This  fellow,  who  was 
an  incorrigible  vagabond,  had  been  refused  relief  by  his  own 
people,  and  he  rendered  at  the  Mansion  House  an  exaggerated 
account  of  the  privations  he  was  enduring  through  the  hard- 
heartedness  of  the  Jews.  The  Mahamad  declined  to  obey  the 
mandate  of  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  at  once  submitted  a  case  to 
leading  counsel.  The  important  points  on  which  legal  opinion 
was  solicited  were  the  following: — 1st.  Whether  the  Jews  were 
compelled  to  maintain  their  poor?  2d.  Whether  the  Lord 
Mayor  had  any  jurisdiction  in  the  matter?  3d.  Whether  the 
parish  could  constrain  the  Jews  to  pay  for  the  support  of  their 
paupers  ?  All  these  points  were  answered  in  a  manner  abso- 
lutely favourable  to  the  Synagogue  authorities,  and  so  high  an 
authority  as  Mr  Attorney- General  Thurlow,  who  afterwards  be- 
came the  celebrated  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow,  expressed  him- 
self thus  on  the  question.  "  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  poor 
of  whatever  nation  or  religion  must  be  maintained  by  the 
officers  of  the  parish,  where  they  are  found,  and  that  no  other 
person  is  compellable  to  relieve  them,  except  under  especial 
circumstances,  which  make  no  part  of  this  case."  This  view 
was  also  supported  by  another  eminent  authority,  Mr  Dunning 
the  late  Solicitor  General,  who  stated  "  That  the  people  of 
the  Jewish  nation  have  time  out  of  mind  had  a  Synagogue 
in  the  Parish  of  St  Botolph,  and  paid  a  poor  rate  of  £30  per 
annum,  and  that  the  Wardens  or  Elders  of  the  Synagogue 
were  by  no  means  whatsoever  compelled  to  maintain  their 


1 82  CONGREGATIONAL  CHANGES. 

poor."  These  opinions,  however  important  they  may  have 
proved  to  the  Jews  at  large,  did  not  satisfy  Uzily,  for  that 
enterprising  individual  once  more  summoned  the  Wardens 
before  the  Lord  Mayor.  That  magistrate  at  once  dismissed 
the  case,  but  he  recommended  to  the  attorney  representing 
the  defendants  to  assist  the  plaintiff,  if  his  clients  could  con- 
scientiously do  so.  Eventually  Uzily  became  penitent  and 
submissive,  and  having  publicly  entreated  to  be  pardoned 
by  the  Mohamad,  he  was  placed  on  the  roll  of  the  Zedaka  or 
poor  fund. 

Then  again  in  1777,  the  vestry  clerk  of  Cree  Church 
summoned  the  Wardens  of  the  Synagogue  for  the  payment 
of  church  rates.  The  claim  was  resisted.  The  Wardens 
appeared  before  the  Vestry,  accompanied  by  Mr  Constable, 
their  "  man  of  letters  "  or  attorney,  and  pleaded  exemption. 
The  Wardens  exhibited  strong  opinions  in  their  favour  from 
several  leading  counsel,  and  at  the  request  of  the  Vestry  the 
former  undertook  to  forward  to  the  Vestry  copies  thereof  for 
their  consideration.  The  case  of  the  Synagogue  appeared  to 
be  good  as  against  the  Church,  for  no  more  seems  to  have 
been  heard  of  the  matter.  The  Jews  had  occasion  not  un- 
frequently  to -attend  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court;  and  as  an 
acknowledgment  of  the  patient  hearing  bestowed  on  their 
cases,  and  perhaps  as  a  sense  of  gratitude  for  favours  to  come, 
the  Portuguese  Congregation  w"ere  wont  to  present  to  the 
first  magistrate  of  the  city  an  annual  gift  of  fifty  guineas. 
This  practice  was  continued  till  1780,  when,  owing  to  the 
unfavourable  condition  of  the  finances  of  the  Synagogue,  the 
last  deputation  that  waited  upon  his  Lordship  for  that  pur- 
pose, politely  intimated  to  him  the  inability  of  their  con- 
stituents to  keep  up  the  time-honoured  custom  after  that 
year. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 
A    NOBLE   PROSELYTE. 

ON  the  6th  and  7th  of  June  1780,  London  was  at  the 
mercy  of  a  mob  roused  by  religious  fanaticism  and  maddened 
by  fiery  liquors.  Calamitous  scenes  of  conflagration,  plunder 
and  slaughter  were  being  enacted,  accompanied  by  frantic 
cries  of  "  No  Popery,"  "  Eepeal  the  Bill,"  "  Lord  George 
Gordon."  The  prisons  of  Newgate  and  Clerkenwell  were 
broken  open,  and  all  the  prisoners  therein  confined  let  loose 
upon  society.  To  pillage,  to  burn,  to  drink,  to  ravage,  ap- 
peared to  be  the  aims  of  the  drunken  representatives  of 
the  Protestant  interest.  Many  houses  were  destroyed,  among 
which  were  the  residences  of  Sir  John  Fielding,  the  magistrate, 
and  Lord  Mansfield,  with  all  their  valuable  furniture,  paintings 
and  papers.  Catholic  chapels  were  razed  to  the  ground,  and 
persons  of  that  faith  were  in  fears  for  their  lives.  Mr  Lang- 
dale,  a  Papist  and  distiller,  saw  his  premises  set  on  fire 
whilst  his  stock  was  running  in  the  gutters,  and  many  of  the 
rioters  literally  drowned  themselves  in  gin.  Members  of  both 
houses  of  parliament  were  personally  ill-used,  their  carriages 
were  stopped,  they  were  constrained  to  alight  amid  the  jeers 
and  gibes  of  the  mob,  and  they  had  to  seek  safety  in  flight. 
The  loss  of  property  was  enormous,  and  at  one  period  there 
were  no  fewer  than  thirty-seven  conflagrations  casting  lam- 
bent flames  towards  the  lurid  sky.  At  last  the  government 
resolved  to  take  energetic  measures  to  restore  peace  and 
order  in  the  capital.  Troops  had  been  summoned  from  the 
country,  and  magistrates  were  found  to  perform  their  duty. 
The  night  of  Wednesday,  the  7th  June,  presented  a  terrific 
sight.  Crowds  of  ruffians,  armed  with  sledge  hammers  and 
bludgeons  and  infuriated  by  gin,  threw  themselves  on  the 


1 84  A  NOBLE  PROSELYTE. 

gates  of  the  Bank  of  England,  to  be  shot  down  by  the  mus- 
kets of  the  soldiery.  The  gleam  of  distant  fires,  the  cries 
of  the  countless  rabble,  the  groans  of  the  wounded  and 
dying,  the  roar  of  the  volleys  of  musketry,  rendered  the  scene 
dreadful  and  never  to  be  forgotten.  The  mob  was  every- 
where defeated,  with  considerable  slaughter.  On  the  follow- 
ing morning  London  presented  the  appearance  of  a  city 
stormed  and  sacked.  Several  partial  riots  again  occurred  on 
that  day,  but  the  rioters  were  easily  dispersed  by  the  military. 
On  the  same  day  the  cause  of  all  this  evil,  the  ill-advised 
author  of  all  this  mischief,  Lord  George  Gordon,  was  ar- 
rested in  his  house  in  "Welbeck  Street;  and  after  being 
conducted  to  the  Horse  Guards,  he  was  taken  in  the  evening 
to  the  Tower,  under  the  strongest  escorj;  then  ever  known  to 
attend  political  prisoners. 

A  detailed  account  of  the  origin  of  the  "  No  Popery  Riots" 
would  here  be  out  of  place,  and  doubtless  our  readers  need 
no  repetition  of  their  history.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  Lord 
George  Gordon  had  been  elected  President  of  the  Protestant 
Association,  a  society  established  in  Edinburgh  with  ramifi- 
cations in  all  parts  of  England,  and  having  for  its  object 
the  protection  of  Protestant  interests  which  were  supposed 
to  be  in  jeopardy ;  that  Lord  George  Gordon  determined  to 
present  a  petition  to  the  legislature  for  the  repeal  of  an  act 
passed  in  1778  for  relieving  the  Roman  Catholics  from  some 
of  the  heavier  penalties  inflicted  upon  them  formerly ;  that 
he  headed  a  threatening  procession  of  60,000  petitioners  to  im- 
pose the  will  of  the  mob  on  parliament ;  that  his  inflammatory 
discourses  aroused  the  passions  of  the  multitude;  that  gradu- 
ally many  of  the  real  Protestants  who  had  the  interests  of 
the  Church  at  heart,  drew  back,  whilst  the  elements  of  dis- 
order came  forward :  and  finally,  that  notwithstanding  the 
disavowal  of  the  riots,  printed,  published,  and  circulated  by 
Lord  George  Gordon,  the  thirst  for  plunder  and  bloodshed 
having  been  fairly  excited  in  King  Mob,  the  negligence  or 
mistaken  leniency  of  the  government  had  led  to  the  disas- 
trous spectacles  we  have  already  adverted  to.  Lord  George 
Gordon  was  brought  up  for  trial  by  writ  of  Habeas  Corpus 
on  the  24th  January  1781.  He  was  charged  before  Lord 
Mansfield  with  levying  war  against  the  King  in  his  realms. 


A  NOBLE  PROSELYTE.  185 

The  trial  lasted  several  days  and  did  not  conclude  until  the 
6th  of  February.  The  prisoner's  counsel  pleaded  insanity, 
which  plea  was  not  exactly  admitted  by  the  jury,  who  never- 
theless acquitted  him  on  the  score  that  his  offence  did  not 
amount  to  high  treason. 

Much  has  been  written  on  the  question  of  Lord  George 
Gordon's  mental  condition.  As  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  his  extraordinary  interruptions  and  unaccountable 
manner  had  afforded  scope  for  comment ;  albeit  his  singu- 
larities in  dress  and  appearance  had  furnished  subjects  rather 
for  pleasantry  than  for  serious  apprehension. 

Hume  gravely  asserts  in  his  History  of  England,  that  this 
nobleman  gave  afterwards  undoubted  proofs  of  insanity  by 
turning  Jew.  Now  /or  a  Christian  to  become  a  Jew  con- 
stitutes per  se  no  greater  proof  of  madness  than  for  a  Jew 
to  become  a  Christian.  The  border  laud  between  sanity  and 
insanity  is  easily  crossed  over,  and  few  can  say  where  the 
exact  limit  lies  that  separates  the  two  conditions  of  mind. 
Lord  George  Gordon  was  a  religious  enthusiast  whose  brain 
had  been  attuned  to  a  dangerously  high  key.  To  take  refuge 
from  the  doubts  of  one  religion,  divided  within  itself  and  full 
of  uncertainties,  to  the  bosom  of  another  religion  which  is 
simple  and  homogeneous,  might  be  considered  by  reflective 
minds  rather  a  proof  of  wisdom  than  of  folly.  Conversions 
from  the  faith  of  the  land  to  another  faith,  whose  principal 
merit  consists,  or  rather  consisted,  in  its  uniformity,  have 
been  justified  on  similar  grounds,  and  as  we  think  with  less 
reason. 

Lord  George  Gordon  rigorously  underwent  all  the  rites 
imposed  upon  proselytes  before  he  was  admitted  within  the 
pale  of  Judaism.  He  was  received  into  the  Covenant  of 
Abraham  in  the  city  of  Birmingham,  under  the  agency  of 
Rabbi  Jacob  of  Birmingham.  Subsequently  he  returned  to 
London ;  and  having  meanwhile  acquired  some  knowledge  of 
the  Hebrew  language  and  of  Jewish  ceremonies,  he  attended 
the  Hambro  Synagogue.  He  was  there  called  to  the  Law 
and  honoured  with  a  Meshabarach  (benediction)  when  he 
offered  £100  to  the  Synagogue.  Lord  George  with  the  rest- 
lessness that  characterised  him,  proceeded  after  this  to  Paris, 
where  he  recklessly  cast  serious  accusations  against  person- 


1 86  A  NOBLE  PROSELYTE. 

ages  in  high  positions.  Subsequently  new  proceedings  were 
taken  against  him,  first  at  the  instance  of  Mons.  Barthelemy, 
the  French  Charge  d'  Affaires,  for  a  libellous  publication 
against  the  Queen  of  France  in  connection  with  Count  Cag- 
liostro ;  and  secondly,  at  the  suit  of  the  Attorney-General, 
for  a  libel  entitled  the  "  Prisoner's  Petition,"  reflecting  on 
the  administration  of  justice  in  this  country.  He  was  tried 
in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  before  Justice  Buller,  and 
found  guilty  on  both  counts.  Judgment  was  reserved,  and 
the  prisoner  being  allowed  to  remain  at  large,  he  proceeded 
to  Holland.  Thence  he  went  to  Birmingham,  where  he  lived 
as  a  Jew  until  he  was  apprehended  in  December  1787,  at 
the  house  of  an  Israelite.  When  Justice  Ashurst  pronounced 
judgment,  he  passed  severe  strictures  on  the  prisoner  whom 
the  judge  "  wished  had  made  a  better  use  of  his  reading  the 
Bible,  and  had  not  used  the  Scripture  style  for  the  wicked 
purpose  of  promoting  mutiny  and  sedition,  and  of  under- 
mining the  laws  of  his  country."  The  sentence  of  the  court 
was  very  heavy.  The  prisoner  was  condemned  to  three  years' 
imprisonment  in  Newgate  for  the  "  Prisoner's  Petition,"  and 
to  two  years  imprisonment  and  a  fine  of  £500  for  the  libel 
on  the  Queen  of  France ;  and  further  at  the  expiration  of 
his  time,  he  was  ordered  to  enter  into  a  bond  for  £10,000 
to  keep  the  peace,  and  to  find  two  sureties  for  £2500  each. 

Notwithstanding  the  weight  of  the  condemnation,  Lord 
George  Gordon  did  not  appear  to  modify  his  religious  views. 
He  remained  as  irrepressible  as  ever  ;  from  his  prison  he  sent 
forth  handbills  full  of  Scriptural  quotations  to  be  distributed; 
and  he  applied  texts  from  Scripture  to  the  state  of  the  King. 
This  greatly  exasperated  the  prison  authorities,  and  the 
Governor  threatened  him  with  removal  to  a  worse  cell  if  he 
did  not  alter  his  conduct ;  so  the  circulation  of  the  hand- 
bills had  to  be  stopped. 

This  singular  proselyte  was  very  regular  in  his  Jewish 
observances  in  prison.  Every  morning  he  was  seen  with 
phylacteries  between  his  eyes  and  opposite  to  his  heart ; 
every  Saturday  he  held  public  service  in  his  room  with  the 
aid  of  ten  Polish  Jews.  His  Saturday's  bread  was  baked 
more  Judaico ;  he  ate  Jewish  meat ;  he  drank  Jewish  wine. 
On  his  prison  wall  were  inscribed  the  ten  commandments  ; 


A  NOBLE  PR  OSEL  YTE.  1 8  7 

by  their  side  hung  a  bag  containing  his  Talith  and  his  phy- 
lacteries. How  the  gloomy  years  of  imprisonment  passed, 
Heaven  knows  !  It  must  have  been  a  long  and  dreary  time 
for  the  prisoner,  and  only  the  belief  that  he  was  suffering  a 
political  and  religious  martyrdom  could  have  given  him  the 
strength  of  living  through  it. 

At  last,  on  the  18th  January  1793,  the  prisoner's  sen- 
tence had  expired ;  but  before  he  could  obtain  his  freedom 
he  had  to  satisfy  the  court  as  to  his  future  good  behaviour. 
He  entered  the  court,  accompanied  by  his  keeper  and  by 
several  foreign  Jews,  two  of  whom  were  to  be  bail  for  him. 
Lord  George  Gordon  wore  a  huge  patriarchal  beard,  and 
carried  a  large  slouched  hat  on  his  head.  He  was  ordered 
to  uncover  his  head,  which  he  declined  to  do.  The  crier  took 
off  the  large  slouched  hat,  whereupon  the  prisoner  desired 
the  court  to  observe  that  his  hat  had  been  removed  by 
violence.  He  then  deliberately  drew  from  his  pocket  a 
white  cap,  which  he  placed  upon  his  head,  tying  a  handker- 
chief around  it.  After  this  he  produced  a  document  which 
he  laid  before  the  court,  which  he  said  was  his  petition.  At 
the  same  time  he  apologised  for  appearing  with  his  head 
covered  agreeably  to  the  custom  of  the  Jews.  He  meant  no 
disrespect  to  the  court,  but  his  conduct  arose  from  tender- 
ness of  conscience,  since  he  had  entered  into  the  "  holy 
covenant  of  circumcision."  The  petition  was  read  by  the 
officers  of  the  court,  and  a  great  portion  of  it  consisted  of 
arguments  drawn  from  Jewish  sources  in  favour  of  appear- 
ing covered  before  all  men.'  Lord  George  Gordon  then 
entered  into  some  details  with  respect  to  his  fortune,  from 
which  it  results  that  he  possessed  an  annuity  of  £500  a  year, 
and  that  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  had  advanced 
him  £500  to  pay  his  fine.  In  conclusion  he  furnished  the 
names  of  two  Polish  Jews  who  had  agreed  to  become  bail 
for  him.  Unfortunately  for  the  petitioner  these  men  were 
penniless,  and  could  not  be  held  responsible  for  any  one. 
The  Attorney-General  objected  to  them,  and  an  affidavit  was 
read  of  their  incompetence.  So  Lord  George  Gordon  had  to 
return  to  his  prison  cell.  He  did  not  long  survive  this 
disappointment.  No  doubt  his  position  preyed  upon  his 
mind  ;  he  was  attacked  by  fever,  and  died  in  November  1793, 


1 88  A  NOBLE  PROSELYTE. 

at  the  age  of  forty-three.  He  had  studied  literature  in  his  early 
days,  and  in  his  varied  political  writings  his  arguments  were 
usually  sound ;  his  language  was  animated,  his  diction  cor- 
rect and  classical,  and  occasionally  he  showed  flashes  of 
genuine  humour.  Personally  he  is  said  to  have  been  ex- 
ceedingly amiable,  notwithstanding  the  libellous  publications 
he  issued;  and  his  conduct  to  his  fellow-prisoners  was  very 
humane  and  even  beneficent.  A  contemporary  periodical 
says  that  "  his  last  moments  were  embittered  by  the  know- 
ledge that  he  could  not  be  buried  among  the  Jews,  to  whose 
religion  he  was  warmly  attached."  Lord  George  Gordon, 
we  must  add,  does  not  lie  in  a  Jewish  "  House  of  Life,"  as 
a  Jewish  cemetery  is  called  ;  he  was  interred  in  St  James' 
burial-ground  in  the  Hampstead  Road. 

The  Christian  writer,  whose  words  we  quote  above,  pro- 
bably thought  with  many  others,  how  little  the  Jews  had 
done  for  one  who  had  become  a  zealous  convert  to  their 
faith.  But  it  was  not  callousness  that  caused  the  Jews  with 
all  their  wealth  to  allow  Lord  George  Gordon  to  perish  in 
prison  for  want  of  two  miserable  bail.  We  have  already 
observed  the  unwillingness  of  Jews  to  receive  proselytes. 
This  to  a  great  extent  arose  from  some  real  or  fancied  en- 
gagement contracted  by  the  early  Jewish  immigrants  at  the 
time  of  Cromwell  or  of  Charles  II.,  when  they  settled  in 
this  country.  The  Jews  invariably  discouraged  proselytes, 
in  proof  of  which  we  will  cite  one  instance  of  many  we 
could  record.  We  will  premise  that  the  Portuguese  Jews 
then  formed  the  leading  congregation  in  this  country,  and 
that  the  Germans  usually  followed  the  example  of  the  senior 
Synagogue.  A  certain  Luis  da  Costa,  a  native  of  Portugal, 
appeared  in  1789  before  the  Wardens  of  the  Bevis  Marks 
Synagogue,  stating  that  he  was  desirous  of  being  admitted 
to  the  Covenant  of  Abraham ;  that  he  had  sailed  in  a  ship  from 
Bordeaux  to  Amsterdam  for  that  purpose;  that  the  vessel  had 
been  wrecked  off  Dover,  and  he  begged  to  be  dispatched  to 
Amsterdam  to  fulfil  the  longings  of  his  heart.  The  Wardens 
of  the  Portuguese  Congregation  did  not  deem  fit  to  comply 
with  this  request,  on  the  ground  that  they  were  not  sure 
his  ancestors  had  belonged  to  Israel.  How  much  stronger 
would  the  same  reasons  have  militated  against  the  reception 


A  NOBLE  PROSELYTE.  189 

into  Judaism  of  Lord  George  Gordon  !  We  also  must  take 
into  consideration  motives  of  worldly  prudence,  for  the  con- 
version to  Judaism  of  an  English  nobleman,  the  brother  of 
an  English  duke,  if  openly  abetted  and  avowed  by  the  Jews, 
might  have  aroused  popular  vengeance  against  that  race,  and 
cries  of  "  No  Judaism  "  might  have  proved  as  disastrous 
to  those  against  whom  they  were  directed  as  cries  of  "  Xo 
Popery  "  had  been  to  the  Catholics. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

A  NEW  IMMIGRATION— ECCLESIASTICAL  LOSSES  AND  OFFICIAL 
CHANGES— CEMETERIES  AND  BODY-SNATCHING. 

THOUGH  the  position  of  the  Jews  in  England  was  not  in  itself 
especially  brilliant  or  enviable,  Great  Britain  was  to  the 
Jewish  race  a  very  Garden  of  Eden  as  compared  with  many 
other  countries.  What  if  they  possessed  neither  civil  nor 
political  rights ;  if  they  were  usually  regarded  by  the  mass 
of  the  population  with  a  mixture  of  contempt,  suspicion  and 
aversion;  if  they  had  to  endure  slights  and  rebuffs  with 
smiling  lip  and  cringing  step !  At  least  they  enjoyed  under 
the  British  flag  a  certain  amount  of  material  prosperity. 
Their  lives  and  limbs  and  property  were  safe ;  and  above  all 
they  were  permitted  openly  to  follow  the  practices  of  their 
religion  and  to  worship  the  Lord  of  their  forefathers. 

Painful  evidence  of  the  perils  incurred  by  the  Jews  abroad 
•was  given  in  June  1781.  One  day  the  Portuguese  Congrega- 
tion received  news  from  the  Jews  of  Portsmouth  of  the 
arrival  of  a  number  of  destitute  families.  The  siege  of  Gib- 
raltar was  raging  at  that  period,  and  though  one  of  the  Royal 
Princes  of  France  was  exchanging  polite  notes  with  Gen. 
Elliott,  the  English  commander,  and  the  besieger  had  chival- 
rously forwarded  to  the  chief  of  the  besieged,  presents  of  game 
and  fruits,  the  ill-starred  Jews  had  suffered  severely.  Hap- 
pily many  families  succeeded  in  effecting  their  escape,  and 
reaching  some  neutral  ships.  Of  the  hair-breadth  escapes 
and  romantic  adventures  encountered  by  the  fugitive  Jews 
much  has  been  said,  and  it  is  difficult  in  these  traditional 
tales  to  separate  actual  facts  from  legendary  amplifications. 
It  is  traditionally  recorded  that  a  ship  containing  some 
Hebrew  families  was  captured  by  an  armed  privateer,  that 
the  Jews  found  themselves  cast  on  the  shores  of  Ireland 
utterly  wanting  the  common  necessaries  of  life;  that  the 


A  NE  W  IMMIGRA  TION.  1 9 1 

Irish  gave  the  Jews  a  warm  and  hospitable  reception,  and 
provided  them  with  all  they  needed ;  that  some  Roman 
Catholic  priests  most  strenuously  helped  the  hapless  Israelites 
by  word  and  deed,  contributing  by  their  influence  and  example 
to  the  generous  treatment  of  the  scarcely  welcome  strangers ; 
and  that  the  Jews,  after  being  liberally  supplied  with  food 
and  raiment,  were  assisted  on  to  London  by  different  routes. 
The  Jews  of  Portsmouth  were  under  some  obligation  to  the 
Bevis  Marks  Synagogue,  which  had  granted  them  shortly 
before  £50  to  aid  them  in  building  a  new  house  of  prayer. 
The  Jews  of  Portsmouth,  perhaps  inspired  by  gratitude, 
treated  the  immigrants  from  Gibraltar  with  great  kindness, 
and  furnished  them  with  sufficient  funds  to  enable  them  to 
reach  London.  The  Scrolls  of  the  Law  had  been  saved  from 
the  two  Synagogues  of  the  beleaguered  fortress,  to  the  great 
personal  risk  of  the  devout  Jews,  who  had  to  cross  some  open 
spaces  exposed  to  the  fiery  globes  hurled  against  the  impreg- 
nable rock,  in  the  midst  of  a  severe  bombardment. 

Among  the  names  of  the  refugees  we  find  those  of  Ben 
Oliel,  Ben  Susan,  Almosnino,  and  others,  since  well  and 
honourably  known  in  the  Portuguese  Community.  Haham 
Almosnino  was  the  Chief  Eabbi  of  Gibraltar.  In  London  he 
was  regarded  with  great  consideration  for  his  learning  and 
piety ;  and  his  descendants  became  zealous,  efficient,  and 
respected  officers  of  the  congregation. 

As  time  elapses,  the  laws  and  regulations  of  every  com- 
munity need  remodelling,  or  at  least  modifying,  according  to 
the  requirements  of  the  period.  In  1783  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  consider  what  alterations  might  be  advisable  in 
the  Askamoth  or  Lams  of  the  Portuguese  Congregation,  and 
a  report,  suggesting  a  number  of  amendments,  was  presented 
to  the  Elders  in  the  spring  of  1784.  The  proposed  amend- 
ments were  discussed  seriatim,  and  many  slight  modifications 
were  introduced  in  the  regulations  governing  the  Congrega- 
tion. But  the  fundamental  laws  remained  untouched.  The 
unity  of  the  Synagogue  was  strongly  insisted  upon,  and  only 
a  majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  Yehidim,  or  members,  were 
allowed  to  order  the  erection  of  another  Portuguese  house  of 
prayer.  Stringent  provisions  again  were  made  for  raising 
the  necessary  funds,  the  former  system  of  jftnta,  or  tax,  and 


192  A  NEW  IMMIGRATION. 

an  impost  or  per  centage  on  business  carried  out  on  commis- 
sion, being  retained.  The  powers  of  the  Elders  were  some- 
what enlarged,  and  when  each  member  of  the  congregation 
attained  to  the  dignity  of  elder,  he  was  required  to  take  a 
solemn  oath  before  the  doors  of  the  Ark,  where  are  deposited 
the  Scrolls  of  the  Pentateuch,  to  administer  the  laws  of  the 
congregation  fairly  and  impartially,  without  fear  and  without 
favour,  and  to  respect  the  usages  of  the  community.  We 
have  more  than  once  adverted  to  the  objects  of  these  laws, 
which  were  promulgated  at  a  time  when  the  fortunes  of  Israel 
were  in  a  precarious  state,  and  when  stringent  enactments 
became  necessarily  conservative  measures.  We  are  bound  to 
state  that  these  ordinances  were  not  always  kept  in  consonance 
with  the  spirit  of  the  times,  and  that  altered  circumstances 
and  the  march  of  events  were  taken  too  little  into  account 
in  the  re-constitution  of  such  laws. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  constitution  of  the  Portuguese 
Jews,  like  that  of  the  German  Jews,  was  a  pure  oligarchy, 
the  real  power  resting  in  the  Elders,  while  the  Wardens  were 
little  more  than  an  administrative  body.  Of  late  years, 
however,  with  the  spread  of  popular  ideas,  the  Elders  have  of 
their  own  accord  resigned  some  of  their  functions  to  the 
members  of  the  congregation.  The  principle  of  popular 
election  has  been  recognised  in  most  institutions  in  this 
country,  and  it  has  been  admitted  in  the  Synagogue.  The 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews,  one  of  the  most  conservative 
bodies  in  England,  have  vested  the  appointment  of  their 
Wardens  and  treasurer  in  the  hands  of  the  members,  and  as 
these  officials  become  ipso  facto  Elders  of  the  Synagogue,  it 
necessarily  follows  that  the  ratepayers  practically  become  the 
constituents  of  the  Elders.  Among  the  German  Jews,  also, 
the  members  choose  their  own  honorary  officials ;  and  at 
present  the  majority  of  contributors  to  a  Synagogue  may 
exercise  a  fair  share  of  influence  directly  or  indirectly  in  its 
government. 

At  one  period  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  was  deprived  by 
death  of  several  of  its  religious  officials,  who  died  within  a 
few  months  of  each  other.  The  first  to  depart  was  Haham 
Moses  Cohen  de  Azevedo,  much  respected  for  his  piety  and 
esteemed  for  his  humility  and  modesty ;  qualities  not  always 


A  NEW  IMMIGRATION.  193 

to  be  perceived  in  ecclesiastical  authorities.  His  death 
occurred  in  September  1784.  Haham  de  Azevedo  had  desired 
to  be  interred  at  the  cost  of  his  family,  who  were  prepared  to 
incur  the  outlay,  albeit  the  very  moderate  stipend  which  the 
deceased  had  received  had  prevented  him  from  making  any 
provision  for  his  wife  and  children.  But  the  Elders  decided 
that  the  funeral  of  their  late  spiritual  chief  should  be  per- 
formed at  the  public  expense,  and  that  all  customary  honours 
should  be  paid  to  his  memory.  The  last  earthly  remains  of 
the  Haham  were  carried  into  the  Synagogue,  followed  by  the 
Wardens,  Elders,  and  members  of  the  Beth  Din,  attired  in 
deep  mourning.  The  Synagogue  was  lighted  up  by  numerous 
wax  tapers,  and  solemn  hymns  were  chaunted.  The  bier  was 
carried  from  the  Synagogue  to  the  hearse  by  the  Wardens, 
whilst  the  loud  tones  of  the  Skopkar  or  ram's  horn  resounded 
far  and  wide.  In  the  cemetery,  again,  mournful  dirges  were 
intoned,  with  a  prayer  recited  on  the  Day  of  Atonement 
(Vayabor},  and  the  coffin  was  carried  from  the  mortuary  hall 
to  its  last  resting  place  by  the  Wardens,  accompanied  by 
ringing  strains  from  the  ram's  horn  or  cornet.  Then  a  sermon 
was  delivered  in  affecting  accents,  and  during  the  Escaba  or 
prayer  for  the  dead,  the  late  Rabbi  received  the  glowing  and 
hyperbolical  titles  customary  on  such  occasions.  The  cere- 
mony was  most  impressive  and  solemn,  and  the  multitude 
must  have  been  greatly  affected.  On  the  27th  of  the  follow- 
ing October  died  Haham  I.  Almosnino,  of  whom  we  have 
already  spoken.  Though  this  gentleman  held  no  recognised 
place  in  the  congregation,  he  appears  to  have  been  much 
esteemed ;  his  opinion  was  frequently  sought  on  religious 
questions,  and  he  was  treated  with  as  much  respect  as  if  he 
had  been  Haham,  or  ecclesiastical  head,  of  the  community.  He 
was  followed  on  the  3rd  of  January  1785,  by  Israel  David 
de  Crasto,  who  was  a  Minister  and  Dayan — member  of  the 
ecclesiastical  tribunal — and  on  the  26th  January,  by  Rabbi 
Benjamin  Dias  Lorenzo,  another  Dayan  and  a  teacheri  n  the 
schools.  Public  honours  were  paid  to  all  these  Hahamim, 
who  had  been  of  unblemished  lives,  and  suitable  pensions 
were  granted  to  their  widows. 

In  the  year  1786  Eliau  Lopes  Pereira,  who  had  for  some 
years  creditably  filled  the  position  of  Secretary  or  "  Chancel- 

N 


1 94  A  NE  W  IMM1GRA  TION. 

lor"to  the  Congregation,  resigned  his  functions.  Eliau  Lopes 
Pereira  was  descended  from  an  ancient  family,  a  member  of 
which  had  received  the  title  of  Baron  d'Aguilar.  Mr  Lopes 
Pereira,  on  his  inheriting  a  considerable  property  from  a 
relative,  wrote  a  graceful  letter  to  the  Wardens  saying  that 
he  no  longer  considered  himself  justified  in  accepting  from 
the  Congregation  emoluments  that  might  be  of  more  service 
to  another  member.  The  "  ex-Chancellor"  became  then  an 
honorary  officer  in  his  Synagogue,  in  due  course  serving  the 
offices  of  treasurer  and  Warden.  It  may  be  noted  that  Mr 
Lopes  Pereira  was  in  1788  a  colleague  in  the  Mali  am  ad  of 
Mr  Abraham  Israel  Ricardo,  the  father  of  David  Ricardo, 
the  financier  and  political  economist,  and  grandfather  of  Mr 
Ricardo,  the  Member  for  Stoke-upon-Trent.  At  his  death, 
Mr  Lopes  Pereira  bequeathed  a  legacy  of  £200  to  the  Syna- 
gogue, the  interest  of  which  was  to  be  distributed  on  certain 
occasions.  This  gentleman  was  succeeded  as  "  Chancellor  " 
by  Daniel  da  Castro,  who  faithfully  discharged  his  trust  in 
the  Congregation  for  many  years. 

Towards  the  end  of  last  century,  the  Jews  of  London  were 
exposed  to  one  source  of  anxiety,  which  happily  their  de- 
scendants at  this  period  do  not  experience.  Body-snatching 
was  then  practised  to  an  alarming  extent ;  the  grave  was 
nightly  made  to  give  up  its  dead,  and  no  sect  and  no  place 
w.ere  secure  from  the  operations  of  miscreants  who  dragged 
from  their  long  rest  the  last  remains  of  humanity,  to  convert 
them  into  so  many  gold  pieces.  The  Jews,  who  feel  a  great 
veneration  for  the  dead,  took  various  measures  against  this 
desecration.  The  Portuguese  Jews,  when  they  opened  their 
new  burial  ground,  proposed  a  variety  of  schemes  to  ensure 
safety  to  all  that  was  left  on  earth  of  those  they  had  loved. 
First,  it  was  designed  to  heighten  the  walls  of  the  cemetery 
and  to  protect  the  tombs  by  a  kind  of  chevaux  de  frise. 
These  plans  were  dismissed  as  expensive  and  impracticable  ; 
and  heavy  stones  weighing  a  ton  each  were  placed  over  the 
graves.  At  one  time  it  was  resolved  to  fill  up  the  spaces 
between  the  graves  by  blocks  of  stone  equally  heavy,  and 
lying  close  together,  so  that  there  should  be  no  room  to  in- 
troduce any  power  of  leverage.  Eventually  the  sacred  con- 
tents of  the  "  House  of  Life  "  were  entrusted  to  watchmen. 


A  NEW  2MMIGRA TION.  1 9 5 

Several  persons,  both  Jews  arid  Christians,  were  engaged  for 
this  duty.  A  wooden  house  moving  on  wheels  and  resem- 
bling a  watch-tower  was  constructed,  and  thence  a  Jew  and  a 
Christian  were  conjointly  to  perform-  night  duties.  The  watch- 
men were  to  be  provided  with  a  fireplace  to  warm  themselves  in 
the  long,  dreary,  winter  nights,  with  a  blunderbuss  to  frighten 
away  graveyard  robbers,  and  bells  to  summon  assistance. 
Subsequently,  in  1804,  the  watchman  was  ordered  to  call  out 
the  time  every  half-hour.  In  the  new  cemetery,  inaugurated 
in  1786,  no  trees  were  to  be  planted  near  the  walls,  no 
strangers  were  to  be  permitted  to  enter  within  the  precincts 
under  any  pretence  whatsoever,  and  every  morning  each  tomb 
was  to  be  examined  separately  to  ascertain  whether  any 
attempts  had  been  made  to  tamper  with  it.  It  is  said  that 
before  these  measures  had  been  adopted,  some  coffins  appeared 
to  have  been  disturbed  in  their  places,  and  some  bodies  dis- 
played marks  of  violence.  When  the  practice  of  hasty  burial 
is  taken  into  account,  and  the  fact  is  considered  that  in  1779 
the  Portuguese  authorities  ordered  that  "  to  conform  with  the 
customs  of  the  country,  no  interment  should  take  place  until 
twenty-four  hours  after  death,  unless  on  special  grounds,"  a 
horrid  cause  for  these  appearances  will  at  once  suggest  itself 
to  the  mind  of  the  reflecting  reader.  To  speak  more  plainly, 
the  fearful  consequences  of  premature  burials,  far  more  to  be 
dreaded  than  the  acts  of  body-snatchers,  seem  to  have  been 
wilfully  ignored  by  the  Jews  of  the  18th  century.  Who  can 
tell  now  how  many  victims  were  sacrificed  at  the  shrine  of  an 
antiquated,  superstitious  usage  I  And  how  many  wretched 
beings  may  have  perished  in  the  agonies  of  suffocation,  in 
the  injuries  suffered  in  their  desperate  though  vain  attempts 
to  release  themselves  from  their  narrow  and  dreadful  prison  ! 
Among  the  German  congregations  a  strict  watch  was 
established  for  the  same  purpose.  A  law  was  passed  in 
Duke's  Place  Congregation  to  the  effect  that  all  members 
between  eighteen  and  seventy  years  of  age  should  in  rotation 
perform  the  pious  duty  of  protecting  the  dead,  three  members 
acting  together.  They  might,  however,  provide  substitutes  ; 
and  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that,  judging  from  the 
ordinary  standard  of  human  nature,  substitutes  must  have 
been  in  great  demand. 


CHAPTEK    XXY. 

CONVERSIONS. 

THAT  in  former  times  a  certain  number  of  Jews  of  intelli- 
gence and  note  left  the  Synagogue  for  the  Church,  is  a  fact 
which,  however  painful  it  may  be  to  Jewish  ears,  must  be 
held  to  be  historically  true.  No  amount  of  ostrich-like 
holding  of  heads  in  the  sand,  and  closing  of  eyes  to  what  is 
palpable  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  can  alter  stern  reality. 
Instead  of  evading  a  difficulty  or  endeavouring  to  pass  it 
over  in  silence,  it  is  preferable  to  grasp  it  manfully,  and  to 
discuss  it  calmly  and  impartially,  employing  reason  instead 
of  prejudice,  and  logic  instead  of  abuse. 

The  apparent  process  through  which  one  form  of  religious 
belief  is  gradually  changed  for  another  form  of  religious 
belief,  has  perhaps  never  been  more  vividly  described  than 
by  an  eminent  Christian  ecclesiastic  in  his  "  Apologia," 
which  forms  a  substantial  defence  for  his  leaving  the  Estab- 
lished Church  in  favour  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  We  will 
venture  to  say  that  when  once  the  element  of  mystery  is 
admitted  as  forming  part  of  a  creed,  and  indeed  its  very 
essence,  reason  ceases  to  exercise  its  functions,  and  the 
human  mind  becomes  ready  to  accept  any  dogma  that  would 
not  bear  the  process  of  ratiocination.  Into  the  sincerity  of 
the  converts  from  the  Law  of  Moses  to  the  dispensation  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  we  will  not  undertake  to  inquire.  A 
man  is  only  bound  to  answer  to  his  Maker  for  his  religious 
creed,  and  no  other  man,  be  he  rabbi  or  bishop,  has  a  right 
to  call  him  to  account  on  matters  of  faith.  While  we 
decline,  therefore,  to  examine  this  question  from  a  theo- 
logical point  of  view,  we  will  lay  before  our  readers  a  variety 
of  motives  and  circumstances  of  a  purely  temporal  nature 
that  may  account  for  these  conversions  from  Judaism,  and 


CONVERSIONS.  197 

which  motives  must  in  any  case  have  exercised  a  powerful 
influence  in  causing  such  results. 

By  far  the  greatest  number  of  these  changes  of  creed,  or 
at  all  events  of  outward  form  of  worship,  were  effected  during 
the  last  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  first 
quarter  of  the  present  century.  This  is  explicable  from  the 
general  position  of  the  Jews  in  Great  Britain  during  the 
periods  of  transition.  With  the  principal  features  of  that 
position  we  have  already  made  our  readers  familiar.  What 
the  authorities  of  the  oldest  Synagogue  in  London  thought 
on  the  subject  we  can  ascertain  from  the  document  we  shall 
now  bring  forward.  The  Jews  of  Rome  had  addressed  a 
communication  to  their  brethren  of  Bevis  Marks  as  to  the 
status  of  the  latter  in  this  country ;  and  the  following  is  a 
translation  of  the  reply  forwarded  to  Messieurs  Tranquillo 
del  Monte  and  Salomone  Ambron  of  Rome,  under  date  of 
the  14th  August  1787.  "  The  privileges  of  the  Jews  in  this 
country  must  not  serve  as  a  rule  for  their  privileges  in  other 
countries,  as  the  government  is  very  different.  Where  sove- 
reigns are  absolute,  the  Jews  may  enjoy  advantages  to  a 
greater  or  lesser  extent ;  but  in  this  kingdom,  even  if  his 
Majesty  wished  to  favour  them,  he  could  not  do  so  without 
the  consent  of  Parliament,  consisting  of  more  than  500  or 
600  Nobles  and  Commons.  This  makes  it  very  difficult  to 
obtain  the  privileges  we  need,  and  which  would  be  very 
useful  to  us.  The  only  privileges  enjoyed  by  our  nation  are 
equal  to  all  those  enjoyed  abroad,  and  these  consist  of  the 
free  exercise  of  our  religion,  and  the  security  of  our  property, 
•which  any  one  may  possess  without  fear  of  king  or  govern- 
ment." 

The  Jews  of  this  period  knew  their  position,  and,  we 
believe,  were  not  altogether  discontented  with  it.  Probably 
the  bulk  of  them  thought  little  on  the  matter,  or  considered 
it  was  the  lot  of  Israel  to  suffer,  and  bore  their  fate  with 
resignation ;  or  they  contrasted  their  situation  with  that  of 
many  of  their  brethren  abroad,  and  were  thankful.  But  in 
all  communities  there  are  men  of  keen  feelings,  of  restless 
energy,  of  ambitious  minds,  and  withal,  of  weak  convictions. 
To  these  individuals,  the  condition  of  a  Jew  entailed  con- 
tinual humiliations,  disappointments,  and  miseries.  To  re- 


198  CONVERSIONS. 

main  on  a  dead  level  with  those  around  them,  hopeless  of 
ever  soaring  higher  in  the  social  sphere,  must  have  proved 
gall  and  wormwood  to  many  Israelites  in  olden  days.  The 
mart,  the  exchange,  the  Synagogue,  the  domestic  circle,  did 
not  suffice  for  their  aspirations.  Gold,  always  the  pursuit 
of  gold  !  And  what  availed  their  wealth  when  their  sordid 
occupations  were  crowned  with  success  ?  Their  race,  their 
religion,  were  insurmountable  barriers  frowning  down  against 
all  hope  of  worldly  advancement.  The  wealthy  Jew  was 
unable  to  serve  his  country,  for  the  Senate  was  to  him  a 
dreamland  altogether  beyond  his  reach ;  the  magistracy 
would  not  be  contaminated  by  his  presence;  all  political, 
civil,  and  municipal  offices  were  strictly  closed  against  him, 
and  even  society  looked  at  him  askance,  and  with  some 
occasional  exceptions,  kept  him  at  arm's  length.  Then 
what  could  he  do  with  his  sons  ?  A  university  education 
was  as  unattainable  as  if  they  had  been  Hottentots  ;  the 
army  would  disdain  to  admit  Israelites  within  its  ranks ; 
the  bar  carefully  excluded  them;  and  a  father  could  not 
even  with  safety  settle  upon  his  children  landed  estates. 
The  only  liberal  profession  they  were  permitted  to  follow  was 
that  of  medicine.  When  a  proficiency  in  that  art  had  been 
acquired  at  great  disadvantage,  the  usual  difficulty  stared 
the  Jewish  physician  in  the  face.  The  hospitals  would  not 
open  their  wards  to  him ;  Christian  patients  would  not  con- 
sult him ;  public  offices  were  out  of  the  question  ;  and 
Jewish  young  men  were  driven  to  tender  their  services 
gratuitously,  or  at  a  paltry  pittance,  to  the  authorities  of 
their  own  community,  merely  to  practise  their  profession. 

All  these  difficulties  and  restrictions  arose  from  one  cause, 
one  solitary  cause,  and  one  so  easily  removable  !  A 
tempting  voice  whispered  a  word  into  the  ear  of  the  Jew, 
a  word  that  contained  a  sovereign  remedy  against  all  his 
vexations,  all  his  heart-burnings.  Baptism  was  the  cure  of 
all  his  moral  ailments.  Baptism  promised  to  the  rich  the 
realisation  of  his  ambitious  dreams ;  place,  honour,  power, 
social  consideration ;  to  the  poor  it  promised  loaves  and 
fishes  for  the  present,  and  sufficient  provision  for  the  future. 
To  both  rich  and  poor  it  offered — precious  boon — eternal 
salvation  !  Prosperity  in  this  world ;  heaven  in  the  next 


CONVERSIONS,  1 9  9 

world.  Assuredly  a  tempting  bait.  True,  the  gentlemen 
who  embraced  this  opportunity  of  satisfying  their  desires,  or 
their  needs,  most  probably  placed  greater  reliance  on  the 
material  than  on  the  spiritual  advantages  to  be  gained  by 
their  conversions ;  still  it  was  desirable  to  be  able  to  throw 
a  sop  to  their  conscience  if  it  happened  to  cry  out  occa- 
sionally. After  all,  what  had  they  to  renounce  to  win 
these  brilliant  benefits  ?  It  was  easy  to  cast  off  the  forms 
of  a  religion  that  hung  loosely  enough  around  them ;  and 
a  long  time  had  elapsed  since  they  had  prayed  with  heartfelt 
fervour  to  the  Lord  of  Israel.  To  break  oif  early  associa- 
tions and  memories,  and  feelings  imbued  with  their  mothers' 
milk,  may  have  caused  some  pangs  in  the  minds  of  the 
Neophytes ;  and  the  word  apostate  has  an  ugly  sound. 
Sophistry  may  have  offered  a  variety  of  excuses  for  their 
conduct,  and  gratified  desires  go  far  towards  allaying 
scruples  of  conscience ;  but  me  do  not  envy  their  death-beds. 
Many  a  convert  during  his  lifetime  has  rested  his  aching 
head  on  an  uneasy  couch  of  luxury.  Some  men  are  cast  in 
a  delicate  mould  ;  and  when  the  strong  passions  that  led 
them  away  had  calmed  down,  and  the  earthly  prospects  that 
dazzled  them  had  eeased  to  appear  in  so  brilliant  a  light, 
these  men  must  have  been  painfully  aroused  by  the  still 
small  voice  which  rose  reproachfully  within  their  hearts. 
Many  a  deserter  from  Judaism  in  his  last  moments  would 
have  given  all  he  possessed  to  have  recalled  that  one  step ; 
alas  !  it  was  too  late. 

Conversions  from  the  Synagogue  to  the  Church,  as  our 
readers  have  perceived,  occurred  more  frequently  among  the 
higher  class  of  the  Sephardi  Jews  than  among  a  similar 
class  of  the  Ashkenazim.  The  reason  can  be  easily  explained 
by  a  reference  to  the  characteristics  marking  these  two 
sections  of  English  Jews,  and  to  which  we  have  already 
adverted.  It  were  needless  and  invidious  to  say  more  ou 
the  subject.  We  will  only  say  that  the  Germans,  retaining 
some  of  the  traits  distinguishing  the  natives  of  their  ancient 
fatherland,  were  more  plodding,  more  steady,  more  earnest 
of  purpose,  and  less  ambitious  than  their  Portuguese  co- 
religionists of  those  days.  The  warehouse,  the  domestic 
fireside,  the  Synagogue,  were  enough  to  fill  their  minds  : 


200  CONVERSIONS. 

accustomed  to  trade  and  to  pray,  their  lives  were  absorbed 
by  these  two  pursuits.  And  as  long  as  they  were  able  to 
advance  their  material  interests  and  to  worship  the  Lord  of 
their  forefathers,  they  cared  for  little  else.  Gradually  the 
German  Jews  rose  to  higher  aspirations,  and  they  equalled 
in  time,  if  they  did  not  surpass,  the  mental  achievements  of 
the  Portuguese.  Meanwhile  the  former  escaped  the  tempta- 
tions to  which  some  of  the  latter  had  succumbed.  When 
the  Jews  of  Teutonic  descent  had  awakened  to  a  new  life, 
and  had  attained  to  the  amount  of  culture  necessary  for 
them  to  shine  in  the  Senate,  the  forum,  or  the  magistracy, 
the  barriers  of  intolerance  that  had  so  long  excluded  their 
race  from  occupying  in  the  world  the  position  due  to  their 
brain  power,  had  crumbled  to  pieces  before  the  light  of 
advancing  civilisation,  and  the  Jews  were  enabled  to  follow 
a  multitude  of  new  paths  without  forsaking  their  religion. 

Worldly  considerations  were  not  the  only  temptations  to 
which  Jews  were  exposed,  speaking  from  a  religious  point 
of  view.  Another  influence,  sometimes  even  more  powerful, 
would  occasionally  exercise  an  almost  irresistible  effect ! 
The  Jews  of  England  lived  apart  from  their  fellow-subjects  : 
nevertheless  they  had  eyes  and  ears,  and  they  were  not 
insensible  to  the  blandishments  of  beauty.  The  Jews  have 
ever  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  admirers  of  the  fair 
sex.  Many  a  Samson  became  an  easy  prey  to  many  a 
Delilah.  The  golden  tresses,  the  sapphire  eyes,  the  soft 
voices  of  the  fair  daughters  of  Albion  did  more  to  draw 
followers  from  the  Synagogue  to  the  Church  than  is  usually 
imagined.  Nor  did  lovely  English  girls  disdain  the  con- 
siderable fortunes  and  dark  complexions  of  the  Jews,  more 
especially  of  those  of  Sephardic  origin.  Christian  children 
by  Christian  mothers  were  too  common  in  the  Portuguese 
community  ;  the  offspring  adopted  their  mothers'  faith  and 
surname,  and  thus  many  an  ancient  family  and "  great 
accumulated  wealth  have  been  lost  to  Judaism.  Occa- 
sionally these  descendants  of  Jews  know  perfectly  well  their 
origin,  and  live  in  friendly  intercourse  with  professing  Jews  ; 
and  -at  other  times  the  former  disappear  in  the  masses  of 
population  in  this  country,  and  it  becomes  impossible  to 
trace  their  future  course. 


CONVERSIONS.  2  o  i 

Another  source  of  losses  to  the  Jewish  community,  though 
to  a  minor  degree,  may  be  traced  to  the  practice  of  sending 
Jewish  children  to  Christian  schools,  especially  to  public 
schools.  The  eifect  of  surrounding  influences  on  children  is 
well  known.  The  continual  allusions  to  Christianity,  the 
religious  observances  of  that  faith,  and  sometimes  the  active 
conversionist  zeal  of  some  teacher  or  fellow-pupil,  implant 
seeds  that  bring  their  fruition  some  day,  if  they  do  not  win 
at  once  a  stray  sheep  into  the  fold.  We  might  point  to 
several  cases  of  secession  from  Judaism  from  this  cause ; 
and  among  others  we  might  mention  the  instance  of  the 
family  of  an  eminent  member  of  the  leading  German  Syna- 
gogue, who  were  lost  to  their  ancient  race  from  his  boys 
being  sent  to  Charterhouse  School.  Much  unhappiness  had 
been  entailed  on  parents  by  such  occurrences.  The  atten- 
tion of  Jewish  fathers  has  often. been  called  to  the  necessity 
of  providing  for  their  children  Jewish  training  in  Jewish 
schools.  Happily  this  is  now  easily  attainable,  and  per- 
fectly compatible  with  complete  secular  and  even  scientific 
instruction. 

So  far  we  have  only  spoken  of  the  external  influences  that 
drew  members  of  the  Synagogue  into  the  pale  of  the  Church. 
Strong  as  were  these  influences,  there  were  others  within  the 
community  itself  that  acted  as  their  allies.  Attractive  force 
towards  the  one  side,  repulsive  force  from  the  other,  formed 
a  dangerous  combination.  The  latter  arose  from  the  very 
nature  of  Jewish  institutions.  There  is  a  double  and  constant 
peril  in  voluntary  associations.  If  their  members  are  not 
bound  together  by  a  fixed  and  rigid  code  of  rules,  a  lack  of 
cohesion  will  arise  that  may  end  in  dissolution.  If  the  rules 
are  too  fixed  and  too  rigid,  many  members  will  not  accept 
the  trammels  they  impose,  and  disruption  is  threatened. 
Among  the  Jews  in  general,  and  the  Sephardic  Congregation 
in  particular,  to  avoid  the  Scylla  of  laxity,  wreck  was  made 
against  the  Charybdis  of  over-strictness.  The  Elders  of  that 
congregation  were  usually  benevolent  men  leaning  to  the 
side  of  mercy.  But  they  strictly  exacted  full  and  uncom- 
promising obedience.  Every  offence  of  a  member  would  be 
condoned,  provided  he  made  humble  submission.  Kebellion 
was  an  unpardonable  sin.  The  strict  letter  of  a  conventional 


2  o  2  CON  VERSIONS. 

law  was  injudiciously  enforced  on  occasions  when  very  mode- 
rate relaxation  would  have  prevented  the  loss  of  valuable 
members.  Certain  laws  or  rules  not  of  a  religious  character, 
but  of  congregational  polity,  probably  necessary  and  wise 
when  they  had  been  enacted,  might  advantageously  have 
been  modified  when  from  change  of  circumstances  they  had 
ceased  to  be  prudent  or  beneficial.  Yet  blind  resistance 
was  the  practice  to  all  demands  for  slight  emendations  or 
personal  concessions.  Non  possumus  was  the  only  reply  to 
such  applications.  And  thus  it  happened  that  members  of 
that  congregation,  whose  descendants  now  might  be  gracing 
the  councils  of  their  race,  have  either  seceded  entirely  from 
Judaism,  or  cast  their  tents  independently  elsewhere. 

We  have  it  also  from  undoubted  contemporary  authorities, 
from  men  well  affected  towards  their  brethren,  that  the 
services  in  the  principal  Synagogues  were  ordinarily  con- 
ducted in  a  manner  not  at  all  likely  to  inspire  feelings  of 
devotion.  Some  of  the  congregants  were  addicted  to  chat- 
tering and  laughing,  to  the  annoyance  of  those  more  earnestly 
disposed ;  the  readers  said  the  prayers  in  a  listless  and  in- 
different manner ;  no  choirs  existed,  and  charity  boys 
screamed — we  cannot  say  sang — the  sacred  melodies  in  dis- 
cordant strains,  entailing  acute  sufferings  on  those  who 
unfortunately  possessed  musical  ears.  Moreover,  a  long 
time  was  spent  in  the  tedious  repetition  of  the  Meshaberack 
and  mutual  compliments,  which  practice  tended  to  render 
the  service  tedious  and  wearisome.  It  may  be  observed  that 
these  are  trivial  matters.  We  do  not  think  so.  Whatever 
impairs  the  solemnity  of  a  religious  service  does  considerable 
harm,  for  it  discourages  the  attendance  of  members  whose 
religious  ties  become  weakened,  their  interest  in  communal 
affairs  is  slackened,  and  their  withdrawal  from  the  congre- 
gation is  more  easily  effected.  We  must  not  omit  to 
take  into  account  the  private  prejudices  and  crotchets  of 
members  of  various  congregations,  which  could  not  easily  be 
satisfied.  In  all  communities  there  are  obstinate,  impractic- 
able, and  narrow-minded  men,  who  conceive  mortal  offence 
if  their  every  desire  is  not  instantly  gratified.  In  voluntary 
associations,  in  such  cases,  refusal  on  the  one  side  is  followed 
by  secession  on  the  other;  albeit  such  men  are  no  loss  to 


CONVERSIONS.  203 

any  religious  community.  These  individuals  are  ready  to 
change  their  belief  as  they  would  their  coats  ;  they  usually 
are  destitute  of  real  faith,  and  they  are  guided  in  their  out- 
ward form  of  worship  by  pure  expediency  and  convenience. 
We  have  present  before  our  eyes  instances  of  this  nature  to 
which  we  will  recur  more  fully  in  another  paper ;  we  will 
merely  observe  that  about  a  century  ago  a  member  of  one 
of  the  first  families  in  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  resigned 
his  seat  in  the  Synagogue  only  because  he  could  not  obtain 
a  particular  mitzvah  or  honour  on  the  day  of  the  Fast  of 
Expiation. 

We  have  above  endeavoured  to  place  before  our  readers 
the  principal  causes  that  have  conduced  to  the  loss  from  the 
Jewish  community  of  a  certain  number  of  persons  of  that 
race.  Though  it  is  impossible  to  trace  the  particular  motives 
that  prevailed  in  each  instance,  we  have  striven  to  show 
that  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  these  conversions  were 
not  the  result  of  researches  after  religious  truths,  nor  were 
they  likely  to  shake  the  belief  of  those  who  have  followed 
faithfully  the  dispensation  of  Moses. 

In  our  days,  when  happily  some  of  the  causes  we  have 
enumerated  are  no  longer  at  work,  conversions  of  another 
and  coarser  type  have  become  more  frequent  in  this  country. 
Powerfully  organised  associations,  with  extensive  pecuniary 
resources  at  their  command,  send  out  paid  officials  to  chase 
Jewish  souls,  and  to  bring  them  within  the  pale  of  imaginary 
salvation.  Their  instruments,  chiefly  apostates  themselves, 
interpose  between  parents  and  children,  and  by  ingenious 
devices,  destroy  the  peace  of  families,  in  order  to  produce 
triumphantly  at  head-quarters  some  poor  simpleton  or  child 
said  to  have  been  converted.  These  organisations,  which 
all  right-minded  Christians  condemn,  have  their  field  of 
operations  principally  among  the  uneducated  children  of  the 
indigent  and  among  destitute  foreigners.  Their  salaried 
agents  do  not  disdain  the  use  of  bribery  and  misrepresenta- 
tions, and  with  keen  mockery  call  their  victims  "  Inquirers 
after  truth."  After  truth  indeed !  Empty  stomachs  and 
half-clad  bodies  know  better  the  objects  of  their  inquiries. 
Ignorance  and  poverty  brought  face  to  face  with  plenty,  and 
Vith  a  picture  of  comparatively  brilliant  prospects  held 


204  CONVERSIONS. 

before  their  eyes  appear  so  easily  persuaded,  so  thoroughly 
convinced,  as  to  render  it  almost  a  pity  to  destroy  their 
delusion.  Yet  frequently  some  of  these  dupes  have  con- 
science enough,  or  feeling  enough  left,  to  reconsider  their 
position,  and  then  often  they  slip  away  from  the  grasp  of 
their  would-be  saviours.  Thus  the  gains  of  societies'  con- 
version are  reduced  to  only  a  small  figure,  and  their  opera- 
tions are  supported  by  grossly  exaggerated  reports  and 
misrepresentations.  Sometimes  the  results  are  somewhat 
amusing.  It  is  related  that  once  a  poor  Polish  Jew,  who 
had  been  induced  to  "  inquire  after  truth,"  and  whose 
conviction  had  been  facilitated  by  advances  during  "  the 
inquiry  "  amounting  to  a  hundred  crowns,  was  eventually 
baptized.  Subsequently  an  old  acquaintance  whom  he  met 
asked  him  whether  he  had  discovered  the  truth.  He  had 
discovered  an  important  truth,  said  the  neophyte :  he  had 
ascertained  that  the  old  religion  was  just  worth  one  hundred 
crowns  more  than  the  new  religion,  since  on  his  making  the 
exchange,  he  had  received  that  balance.  With  that  sum  the 
convert  soon  after  disappeared.  "We  need  not  say  that  such 
black  sheep  are  no  loss  to  any  flock. 

In  conclusion,  with  all  deference  to  that  very  large  majority 
of  her  Majesty's  subjects  who  profess  the  creed  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  we  make  bold  to  assert  that  had  the  position  of 
affairs  been  reversed  —  had  Christians  dwelt  in  a  Jewish 
country,  subject  to  similar  external  temptations  and  internal 
influences — the  Church  would  have  yielded  to  the  Synagogue 
a  goodly  number  indeed  of  proselytes.  That  the  Jews,  not- 
withstanding all  the  defections  suffered  by  the  community, 
are  still  increasing  in  numbers,  is  a  proof  of  the  vitality  of 
their  race,  and  of  the  staunch  adherence  of  the  bulk  of  this 
people  to  their  ancient  form  of  worship. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

THE  PURIM  RIOTS— THE  BERNAL  FAMILY. 

IN  our  preceding  chapter  we  dealt  generally  with  the  subject 
of  conversions,  pointing  out  the  principal  causes  that  for- 
merly powerfully  influenced  the  Jews  in  forsaking  the  law  of 
Moses  for  the  dispensation  of  Jesus.  We  shall  now,  and 
again  hereafter  in  the  course  of  our  narrative,  place  before  our 
readers  such  particular  cases  of  conversion  as  are  remarkable 
either  for  their  accompanying  circumstances  or  because  they 
form  landmarks  in  the  annals  of  families  of  note,  ranking  with 
the  aristocracy  of  wealth  or  intellect  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
It  was  once  the  custom  among  the  Jews,  during  the  feast 
of  Purim,  for  unruly  boys  and  silly  men  to  show  their  repro- 
bation of  Haman's  conduct  by  loudly  knocking  against  the 
Synagogue  benches  during  the  celebration  of  the  service. 
This  absurd  and  irreverent  usage  had  ever  been  opposed  by 
the  congregational  authorities;  and  in  March  1783,  im- 
mediately before  Purim,  they  issued  strict  orders  forbidding 
such  puerile  manifestations.  Nevertheless  certain  members 
of  the  congregation,  either  from  mere  spirit  of  mischief  or 
from  love  of  opposition,  insisted  on  Purim  eve  on  following 
a  custom  more  honoured  in  the  breach  than  in  the  observ- 
ance. Whereupon  on  the  morrow  the  ruling  powers  secured 
the  attendance  of  a  couple  of  constables,  who,  on  the  at- 
tempted repetition  of  such  discreditable  behaviour,  very 
quickly  removed  the  offenders.  The  Mahamad  summoned 
before  them  the  delinquents,  who  all,  with  a  solitary  excep- 
tion, either  appeared  or  sent  complete  apologies.  A  few  of 
the  parties  were  condemned  to  pay  slight  fines  for  their  dis- 
obedience, others  were  altogether  forgiven,  and  thus  the  matter 
ended  so  far  as  the  public  was  concerned,  albeit  the  Purim  riots 
formed  for  some  time  a  favourite  topic  of  conversation  with 


206  THE  PURIM  RIOTS. 

communal  gossips.  Isaac  Mendes  Furtado  was  the  only  in- 
dividual who  had  rebelled  against  the  Synagogue  authorities. 
Furtado  was  a  man  who  had  acquired  some  wealth,  which, 
according  to  his  views,  conferred  upon  him  the  right  of  treating 
disrespectfully  the  Elders  of  the  congregation.  On  more  than 
one  occasion  he  had  .behaved  with  marked  rudenesss  towards 
them.  In  the  present  instance,  though  he  occupied  an  honorary 
office  in  the  Synagogue,  he  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
among  the  disturbers  of  the  peace,  apparently  from  sheer  wan- 
tonness. Isaac  Mendes  Furtado  not  only  declined  to  appear  be- 
fore the  Mahamad,  but  wrote  an  offensive  and  scurrilous  letter, 
evidently  the  production  of  an  arrogant,  unruly  spirit.  He  had 
been  disturbed  in  his  devotions  by  the  entrance  of  constables 
in  Synagogue.  It  was  not  the  rioters  who  had  outraged  his 
feelings  ;  it  was  the  constables.  He  would  separate  himself 
from  so  irreligious  a  society.  He  would  renounce  Judaism 
and  the  promised  laud.  After  a  tirade  of  malicious  accusa- 
tions against  the  Synagogue  authorities,  Furtado  concluded 
this  precious  document,  which  was  signed  by  himself  and 
his  wife,  by  the  expression  of  his  firm  determination  not  to 
hold  any  further  intercourse  with  members  of  the  community. 

Furtado  subsequently  caused  the  open  baptism  of  his 
children  ;  and  he  erected  certain  houses  at  Mile  End  to 
commemorate  the  glorious  event,  designating  them  Purini 
Place.  Mrs  Sarah  Furtado,  his  wife,  was  however  interred 
in  the  Portuguese  cemetery.  Furtado  himself  was  buried  in 
Newington  Churchyard,  albeit  it  signifies  little  where  are 
laid  the  bones  of  one  who,  never  a  strict  adherent  to  his 
creed,  eagerly  seized  the  first  absurd  and  worthless  excuse  to 
quit  it.  An  indifferent  jlew  is  hardly  likely  to  make  a  good 
Christian.  Here  we  behold  the  spirit  animating  at  least 
some  of  the  converts  from  Judaism.  The  moving  springs 
are  too  apparent :  laxity  of  principle,  exaggerated  notions 
of  self-importance,  unbounded  pride,  and  expectations  of 
worldly  advancement!  But  a  sense  of  religious  feeling,  a 
sincere  and  profoun4  belief  in  the  truths  of  Christian  dog- 
mas, a  preference  of  the  new  dispensation  to  the  old  faith 
from  pure  conviction, — in  vain  shall  we  seek  for  them  in 
these  neophytes ! 

The  case  of  Elias  Curry  had  a  very  different  issue,  and  it 


THE  PURIM  RIOTS.  207 

came  to  a  pitiful  end.  The  person  who  had  adopted  this 
pseudonym  was  a  native  of  Portugal.  He  had  arrived  into 
this  country  in  extreme  youth,  and  had  received  much  sub- 
stantial kindness  from  the  congregation.  In  his  after-life 
ugly  rumours  reached  the  authorities  of  the  Sephardi  Jews, 
concerning  the  conduct  of  this  individual.  He  was  a  toler- 
ably regular  attendant  at  Synagogue  ;  nevertheless  it  was 
asserted  that  he  had  entered  the  Church.  A  member  of  the 
congregation  took  considerable  pains  to  ascertain  the  truth 
of  the  reports ;  he  searched  the  baptismal  register  of  various 
churches ;  and  eventually  he  had  an  interview  with  the  Rev. 
Mr  Green,  the  rector  or  curate  of  West  Ham  parish  church. 
Elias  Curry  who,  contrary  to  Jewish  habits,  had  been  known 
to  indulge  in  fiery  liquors,  had  been  heard  to  boast  in  his 
cups  of  his  new  faith.  Mr  Green  admitted  readily  having 
baptized  Curry  ;  but  before  the  latter  could  be  recognised  as 
a  Christian,  he  considered  it  was  necessary  to  perform  again. 
the  ceremony  which  had  not  been  attended  with  due  solem- 
nity. The  clergyman  moreover  regretted  having  given  any 
annoyance  to  the  Jews,  and  did  not  appear  especially  eager 
to  admit  this  black  sheep  into  his  flock.  The  truth  was  that 
Elias  Curry  had  been  converted  to  Christianity  over  a  bowl 
of  punch,  and  the  rum  which  it  contained  no  doubt  exercised 
a  lively  influence  in  changing  his  theological  opinions.  The 
"Wardens  of  the  Portuguese  Congregation  did  not  desire  to 
encourage  a  new  sect  of  baptized  Jews,  who  professed  to  be 
both  Jews  and  Christians,  and  who  were  neither ;  so  they 
resolved  to  dismiss  Elias  Curry  from  the  community.  This 
occurred  early  in  1785  ;  and  in  the  April  of  that  year  Elias 
Curry  wrote  an  insolent  letter  to  the  Mahamad,  in  which 
with  affected  contempt  for  that  body,  whom  he  designated 
by  the  novel  designation  of  "  little  court,  or  tribunal  of  great 
injustice  wherein  Prince  Satan  presides  as  First  Lord,"  he 
took  leave  of  those  to  whom  he  was  beholden  for  many  benefits. 
For  once  ingratitude  and  want  of  principle  met  with  con- 
dign punishment.  Elias  Curry  did  not  prosper  in  his  new 
creed.  He  became  poor  ;  he  became  unhappy ;  he  became 
conscience-stricken.  In  1791  the  burden  of  remorse  be- 
came more  than  he  could  bear,  and  his  heart  longed  to 
return  to  his  old  faith  and  early  associations.  He  wrote  a 
most  penitent  letter  to  the  authorities  of  his  community  en- 


2o8  THE  PURIM  RIOTS. 

treating  their  forgiveness,  and  craving  to  be  received  back 
into  the  Synagogue.  He  was  not  satisfied  with  the  refusal 
he  received ;  he  prayed  again  to  be  admitted  as  a  proselyte, 
which  he  thought  would  be  facilitated  by  his  being  a 
foreigner,  and  he  offered  in  vain  to  make  any  atonement,  to 
undergo  any  penance.  A  year  after  this,  the  Elders,  who 
would  not  open  their  arms  to  Elias  Curry  in  life,  granted 
him  six  feet  of  ground  in  death.  At  first,  indeed,  they 
refused ;  but  the  entreaties  of  a  relative,  the  tears  of  his 
mother,  had  their  effect.  Three  witnesses  declared  that  the 
sinner  had  made  a  solemn  recantation  on  his  death-bed,  and 
that  he  departed  this  life  a  sincere  Jew.  The  Wardens  con- 
sulted the  Beth  Din,  or  ecclesiastical  authorities ;  and 
eventually  the  wretched  man  was  interred  in  a  corner  of 
the  cemetery.  Let  us  hope  that  this  example  may  have 
served  as  a  salutary  lesson,  at  least  for  a  time,  among  men 
of  his  class,  whose  eyes  must  have  been  opened  to  the  fact 
that  apostasy  does  not  necessarily  lead  to  prosperity,  wealth 
and  success. 

The  most  important  loss  that  occurred  among  the  Jews  at 
this  period  was  the  secession  of  some  members  of  the  Bernal 
family,  which  appears  to  have  been  induced  by  a  variety  of 
causes.  Isaac  and  Jacob  Israel  Bernal  were  the  sons  of 
that  Jacob  Bernal  who  had  many  years  before  asked  permis- 
sion to  marry  a  German  lady,  which,  as  may  be  remembered, 
had  been  somewhat  reluctantly  granted.  These  gentlemen 
were  persons  of  means  and  character,  and  had  realised  mod- 
erate fortunes  in  the  West  India  trade  ;  albeit  they  did  not 
rank  among  the  foremost  men  in  their  congregation.  Mr 
Isaac  I.  Bernal  became  dissatisfied  at  his  non-election  to 
some  honorary  office  in  the  institutions  of  his  community, 
and  on  the  5th  June  1786,  he  wrote  in  strong  terms  to  the 
Synagogue  authorities.  He  had  been  proposed  twice,  he 
said,  as  a  Governor  of  the  Hebra  (Burial  Society),  and  of 
Heshaim  (Charity  School),  and  twice  he  had  been  rejected. 
He  had  contributed  annually  £40  to  £50  to  the  Synagogue 
funds,  and  yet  he  had  been  treated  with  great  disrespect. 
He  felt  himself  called  upon  to  resent  the  affront.  He  re- 
tired from  a  society  where  he  had  been  so  ill-treated.  But, 
he  concluded,  he  was  born  a  Jew,  and  would  continue  a  Jew 
until  his  death.  Mr  Bernal's  resignation  not  being  at  once 


THE  PURIM  RIOTS.  209 

accepted,  he  wrote  subsequently  another  and  more  peremp- 
tory letter,  and  finally  a  third  letter  a  year  afterwards.  In 
November  1787,  his  resignation  was  admitted,  though  the 
reasons  were  considered  insufficient.  At  about  the  same 
period  Mr  Jacob  I.  Bernal,  too,  thought  it  fit  to  address  the 
rulers  of  the  Synagogue  in  a  most  unseemly  and  overbearing 
manner.  He  compared  the  latter  to  the  Portuguese  Inquisi- 
tion for  their  proficiency  "  in  the  art  of  torturing  the 
sensibility  of  religious  men."  He  accused  them  "  of  feeling 
causeless  hatreds  like  their  ancestors."  He  said  that  a 
similar  groundless  vindictive  spirit  existed  among  some  of 
them  with  malignant  ardour.  He  ended  by  observing  that 
"  it  was  a  serious  consolation  to  be  liberated  from  wanton 
and  unmerited  insults  which  were  aggravations  of  their  com- 
mon, miserable,  abject  state,  and  he  renounced  any  further 
connection  with  the  Jewish  body."  The  elders  naturally 
considered  certain  expressions  in  this  document  as  unworthy 
and  offensive,  and  erased '  his  name  from  the  list  of  the 
members  of  the  Synagogue. 

Thus  terminated  the  relations  between  the  leading  members 
of  the  Bernal  family  and  the  Synagogue.  The  cause  of  their 
withdrawal  was  apparently  pique  ;  but  there  were  other  and 
more  important  reasons  in  the  background  which  we  abstain 
from  laying  before  our  readers  from  prudential  considerations. 
The  term  employed  by  Mr  Jacob  Bernal  of  "  our  miserable, 
abject  state,"  affords  a  key  to  his  state  of  mind,  and  we  can 
easily  understand  his  desire  to  retire  from  the  society  of  those 
who  were  placed  in  that  unfortunate  condition. 

We  shall  now  give  a  few  details  of  the  history  of  the 
Bernal  family  from  the  time  when  Isaac  and  Jacob  Bernal 
left  the  Synagogue.  Isaac  Bernal,  albeit  his  anger  against 
the  Synagogue  authorities  was  not  appeased,  continued  to 
observe  strictly  all  Mosaic  precepts.  He  had  wedded  a 
Christian  lady  who  seems  to  have  accepted  the  Jewish  re- 
ligion, and  his  son  and  his  several  daughters  followed  the 
creed  of  their  forefathers.  Isaac  Bernal  having  retired  from 
general  business  was  induced  to  advance  a  large  amount 
(£40,000)  to  an  Irish  nobleman,  at  a  fair  rate  of  interest. 
This  nobleman  soon  failed  to  pay  the  interest  due  on  his 
debt,  which  in  time  seriously  inconvenienced  Bernal,  and 

o 


210  THE  PUR1M  RIOTS. 

constrained  the  latter  to  fall  into  arrears  with  tradesmen  and 
others  with  whom  he  had  dealings.  He  dwelt  at  this  period 
in  a  handsome  residence  in  Great  Prescott  Street,  Goodman's 
Fields,  then  a  desirable  situation  and  much  affected  by 
opulent  Jews.  The  Tenterground  was  a  well  laid  out  public 
garden,  with  trees,  flowers,  and  shrubberies,  and  was  a  great 
place  of  resort  for  the  dark-eyed  daughters  of  Judah.  Isaac 
Bernal's  creditors  became  first  importunate  and  then  would 
wait  no  longer.  One  day  the  bailiffs  penetrated  into  the 
precincts  supposed  to  be  an  Englishman's  castle,  and  seized 
all  their  contents,  from  his  wife's  jewels  to  his  favourite  pea- 
cocks. Bernal  this  time  narrowly  escaped  personal  arrest ; 
but  two  or  three  years  afterwards  he  was  less  fortunate.  His 
friends  had  purchased  part  of  his  property  and  returned  it  to 
him.  For  a  long  period  he  defied  the  bailiffs,  in  his  barri- 
caded stronghold,  until  a  traitor  in  the  camp  brought  him  to 
the  Fleet.  The  once  opulent  merchant  still  possessed  friends. 
He  was  enabled  to  give  substantial  bail,  and,  instead  of  oc- 
cupying a  cell  in  the  prison,  he  was  permitted  to  live  within 
the  rules  of  the  Fleet,  and  took  up  his  quarters  above  a  shop 
at  the  corner  of  the  Old  Bailey.  Years  elapsed;  his  son 
went  abroad  endeavouring  to  retrieve  the  fortunes  of  the 
family,  whilst  a  lawsuit  against  his  lordly  debtor,  and  then 
against  his  executors,  for  the  recovery  of  his  debt,  was  drag- 
ging its  weary  length.  His  brother  Jacob,  whose  animosity 
against  his  race  seems  to  have  acquired  a  special  bitterness, 
endeavoured  to  induce  him  to  abandon  Judaism,  but  in  vain. 
Isaac  Bernal  and  his  family  remained  attached  to  their  faith. 
Probably  Jacob  Bernal,  who  had  increased  his  fortune,  as- 
sisted his  brother,  and  his  son  Ralph  occasionally  visited  his 
uncle.  At  last  Isaac  Bernal  obtained  a  verdict  for  a  very 
large  amount  for  capital,  interest,  and  costs.  But  he  did  not 
live  long  to  enjoy  his  restored  fortunes.  His  son  came  home 
in  an  almost  dying  state,  in  time  to  confess  to  his  father 
that  he  had  married  a  Christian  woman;  and  then  father  and 
son  descended  to  the  grave  within  a  few  days  of  each  other. 
In  October  1820,  application  was  made  to  the  Synagogue 
authorities,  by  the  representatives  of  Isaac  Bernal,  for  the 
interment  of  the  body  of  the  deceased  in  the  Portuguese  burial- 
ground.  For  thirty-four  years  he  had  lived  apart  from  the 


THE  PURIM  RIOTS.  2 1 1 

Synagogue ;  nevertheless  the  request  was  granted  :  and  on 
payment  of  an  unimportant  sum  by  his  relatives,  Isaac 
Bernal  was  permitted  to  sleep  by  the  side  of  his  forefathers. 
Two  of  his  daughters  became  contributing  members  of  the 
Portuguese  Congregation  until  they  and  most  of  their  sisters 
followed  the  destiny  of  their  sex,  and  some  espoused  Jews 
and  others  espoused  Christians. 

The  future  -of  Jacob  Bernal's  descendants  was  more  bril- 
liant, and  their  lives  were  cast  into  pleasant  places.  Jacob 
Bernal  educated  his  children  to  Christianity,  though  we 
believe  his  son  Ralph  married  a  Miss  Da  Silva,  a  lady  ap- 
pertaining to  a  Portuguese  Jewish  family.  Mr  Ralph  Bernal 
became  a  magistrate,  a  land  owner,  and  a  member  of  Parlia- 
ment. His  son,  Captain  Bernal,  married  in  1844  the  heiress 
of  Sir  Thomas  Osborne  of  Newtown  Anner,  Tipperary,  when 
he  assumed  the  surname  of  Osborne  in  addition  to  his  own, 
and  he  is  now  known  as  Mr  Bernal- Osborne. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

SAMUEL  MENDOZA.—THE  SHECHITA.— SYNAGOGUE 
DIFFERENCES. 

THE  prize-ring  is  not  a  very  noble  arena  of  contest,  and 
pugilistic  encounters  do  not  present  a  refined  and  elevated 
aspect  of  human  nature.  We  do  not  propose,  however,  to 
depict  in  these  pictures  only  the  highest  side  of  Judaism. 
It  is,  on  the  contrary,  our  desire  to  endeavour  to  delineate 
faithfully  and  impartially  the  various  phases  of  Anglo-Jewish 
life,  as  well  as  to  record  the  most  interesting  or  curious 
events  in  which  Jews  participated.  We  will  then  for  a 
short  time  leave  the  Synagogue,  the  council  chamber,  and 
family  annals,  and  descend  into  the  prize-ring.  Boxing 
matches  were  formerly  exhibitions  much  affected  by  people 
of  quality,  and  as  much  patronised'  by  the  "  upper  ten  "  as 
now  is  pigeon  shooting.  The  average  Briton  of  the  eighteenth 
century  was  not  a  being  endowed  with  exquisite  sensibility, 
and  he  loved  to  imitate  his  superiors.  When  he  saw  some 
of  the  oldest  names  among  the  aristocracy,  with  the  princely 
George  himself,  the  "  finest  gentleman  in  Europe,"  at  their 
head,  associate  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  professional  prize- 
fighters, and  crowd  to  witness  the.  feats  of  their  prowess,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  plain  John  Bull  should  look  upon  the 
champions  of  the  noble  art  of  self-defence  as  heroes  to  be 
regarded  with  awe  and  admiration. 

The  Jews  have  usually  excelled  more  in  mental  than  in 
physical  pursuits,  and  have  habitually  displayed  more 
power  of  brain  than  of  sinews.  But  Samuel  Mendoza,  the 
pugilist,  proved  an  exception  to  the  rule,  and  he  became  a 
man  of  mark  in  his  day.  He  had  already  acquired  some 
reputation,  when  a  match  was  arranged  for  considerable 
stakes  between  him  and  another  hero  named  Humphreys. 
On  the  18th  February  1788,  many  thousands  of  people 


SAMUEL  MENDOZA,  213 

flocked  to  Odiham,  to  see  the  encounter,  notwithstanding  the 
inclemency  of  the  weather;  and  hundreds  of  eager  spectators 
paid  their  half  guineas  to  gain  admission  within  the  pad- 
dock. Humphreys  was  seconded  by  Johnson,  and  Meudoza 
by  Jacobs.  The  fight  commenced  at  one  o'clock,  when 
betting  was  two  to  one  in  favour  of  Humphreys,  who  was 
the  more  experienced  champion.  Mendoza  began  with  great 
spirit,  and  gradually  the  odds  changed  to  his  side.  The 
superior  skill  of  Humphreys  prevailed  in  the  end,  and  he 
planted  on  his  adversary's  jaw  a  heavy  blow  that  nearly 
disabled  him.  Mendoza  struggled  on  manfully,  but  blinded 
and  exhausted,  he  became  helpless,  and  yielded  after  half 
an  hour's  struggle.  £20,000  was  lost  in  this  contest,  the 
greater  portion  of  which  was  the  money  of  Jews.  Mendoza, 
however,  would  not  own  himself  defeated.  Like  Bruce  when 
he  was  watching  the  spider,  he  determined  to  try  again. 
With  the  perseverance  and  energy  of  his  race  he  worked 
until  he  obtained  greater  proficiency  in  his  art,  when  he 
challenged  his  old  opponent.  The  second  encounter  took 
place  at  Stilton,  on  the  6th  March  1789.  A  spacious 
amphitheatre  had  been  erected  in  Mr  Thornton's  park, 
capable  of  accommodating  3000  spectators,  and  all  the  seats 
were  occupied.  Again  Humphreys'  second  was  Johnson, 
while  Mendoza  was  supported  by  Captain  Brown,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Appryce  was  his  umpire.  After  a  severe  struggle 
of  an  hour  and  a  quarter  the  Jewish  champion  was  declared 
conqueror.  Times  truly  have  changed,  and  manners  with 
them  !  Can  we  imagine  a  country  gentleman  now  placing 
his  park  at  the  disposal  of  a  mob  to  revel  in  the  spectacle 
of  a  prize  fight,  and  an  officer  in  the  army  and  a  baronet 
escorting  and  abetting  one  of  the  pugilists !  Mendoza,  we 
will  add,  flourished  for  a  long  time  as  a  successful  champion, 
and  nearly  twenty  years  after  this  period  we  find  him,  during 
an  undecided  contest,  again  making  a  fierce  onslaught  against 
his  antagonist,  and  triumphing. 

Let  us  now  return  to  matters  more  strictly  concerning  the 
Jews.  The  Israelites  of  England  must  confess,  that  they 
have  usually  found  the  judges  of  the  land  perfectly  ready  to 
uphold  the  spiritual  jurisdiction  of  the  Jewish  rabbins,  and 
to  maintain  the  authority  of  the  latter  among  their  own 


2i4  SAMUEL  MENDOZA. 

flock.  A  curious  action  at  law  was  tried  in  1788,  which 
indeed  differed  but  little  from  another  action  brought  on 
similar  grounds  of  late  years  against  the  Chief  Rabbi  of  the 
German  Congregations.  In  the  former  case,  a  butcher, 
named  Rodriguez,  had  been  repeatedly  discovered  selling 
to  Jews  terefa,  or  unlawfully  killed  meat,  thus  perpetrating 
a  fraud  on  the  conscience  of  his  customers ;  a  much  greater 
offence  than  perpetrating  a  fraud  on  their  purses.  A  zealous 
Jew  named  Levy  summoned  Rodriguez  before  the  Sephardi 
Beth  Din  (ecclesiastical  tribunal),  when  the  offence  was  clearly 
proved,  and  the  butcher  deprived  of  his  licence.  His  name 
was  denounced  in  the  Synagogue  from  the  pulpit,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  day,  and  Jews  were  forbidden  from 
purchasing  any  more  meat  from  him.  Rodriguez  at  once 
took  legal  proceedings  against  Levy,  asking  for  heavy 
damages;  and  after  much  litigation,  Levy  obtained  a  ver- 
dict in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas.  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Loughborough,  afterwards  Lord  Chancellor,  justified  com- 
pletely the  action  of  the  "  High  Priest "  (Beth  Din,  or 
ecclesiastical  tribunal) ;  which  view  was  also  confirmed  by 
all  the  judges  of  the  Common  Pleas,  when  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial  was  moved  before  them.  It  must  therefore  be 
understood  that  the  rabbinical  heads  have  full  control  in 
religious  questions,  and  that  the  law  of  England  will 
support  their  authority  in  all  matters  within  their  com- 
petence. 

We  have  repeatedly  observed  that  the  irregularities  of  the 
Jewish  butchers  entailed  much  trouble  and  vexation  on  the 
heads  of  the  various  Synagogues,  and  each  congregation  was 
left  to  struggle  individually  with  the  slaughterers  and 
butchers.  An  organised  institution  to  deal  with  the  subject 
was  first  proposed  on  the  19th  April  1792,  when  two  repre- 
sentatives from  each  of  the  three  German  Synagogues  met 
to  discuss  this  important  question.  We  advisedly  say  im- 
portant question,  however  prosaic  it  may  seem,  for  matter 
feeds  mind ;  and  the  loveliest  maiden,  the  noblest  hero,  and 
the  greatest  poet  would  soon  be  reduced  to  inanity  if  deprived 
of  the  fibrous  juicy  flesh,  that  quickly  becomes  part  of  their 
own  fibre  and  muscle.  At  that  meeting  Mr  L.  de  Symons 
proposed  to  draw  up  a  plan  for  the  foundation  of  a  joint 


SAMUEL  MENDOZA.  215 

board,  in  which  all  London  congregations  should  be  repre- 
sented, and  for  the  construction  of  a  Central  Hall  for  the 
sale  of  meat.  This  scheme  was  prepared  and  was  submitted 
to  the  Sephardi  community  by  Mr  Bing,  Secretary  to  the 
Great  Synagogue.  It  was  alleged  in  this  document  that  the 
Portuguese  Synagogue  would  not  only  save  £100  which  they 
annually  expended  in  providing  kosher  meat  for  their  con- 
gregation, but  would  even  realise  an  assured  yearly  profit. 
The  Hall  to  be  erected  was  to  contain  twenty  shops  to  be  let 
to  the  butchers,  and  Christian  butchers  were  to  pay  a  small 
amount  for  each  head  of  cattle  they  killed.  Plans  and 
estimates  for  the  proposed  market  were  also  forwarded  to 
the  Portuguese  authorities  for  their  consideration.  The 
scheme  was  found  impracticable  by  the  latter.  It  was 
alleged  in  reply  that  the  building  contemplated  would  be 
utterly  useless  if  constructed;  that  butchers  would  'not 
remove  thither;  that  it  would  be  highly  inconvenient  for 
families  who  dwelt  at  a  distance ;  that  on  Sundays  it  would 
prove  a  scandal  to  surrounding  Christians ;  and  that  Chris- 
tian butchers  would  refuse  to  pay  the  tax  to  be  levied  upon 
them.  The  Portuguese  would  willingly  join  in  the  forma- 
tion of  a  general  body  for  the  management  of  the  Shechita 
(arrangements  for  slaughtering  and  preparing  cattle  for  food 
more  Judaico),  but  declined  altogether  to  accept  the  scheme 
for  the  market.  The  subject  did  not  drop  at  once,  and 
Duke's  Place  and  Bevis  Marks  again  exchanged  letters. 
The  Germans  stated  that  they  could  not  separate  what  they 
regarded  as  two  portions  of  one  integral  plan,  that  the  three 
City  Synagogues  had  resolved  to  construct  a  Hall,  and  that 
the  Portuguese  could  join  them  whenever  they  deemed  it 
proper.  The  latter  replied  that  the  necessary  orders  had 
been  given  to  the  Beth  Din  to  consolidate  the  Shechita ; 
but  that  there  was  no  reason  to  alter  the  decision  arrived  at 
on  the  subject  of  the  Hall.  Thus  the  correspondence  ended, 
not  without  numerous  expressions  of  good  will  on  both 
sides;  and  Mr  de  Castro,  the  Portuguese  Secretary,  stated 
in  conclusion  that  "  we  shall  be  happy  to  cultivate  that 
harmony  and  good  understanding  that  subsist  between  our 
congregations,  and  which  are  so  essential  to  our  welfare." 
A  subscription  was  set  on  foot  among  the  German  Con- 


216  SAMUEL  MENDOZA. 

gregations  to  obtain  funds  for  the  construction  of  the  Hall, 
but  with  little  success.  About  a  twelvemonth  afterwards 
another  spasmodic  effort  was  made  to  carry  out  this  object. 
Nobody,  however,  believed  in  a  Hall,  and  the  Jewish  Butchers' 
Hall  never  existed  except  on  paper.  The  plan  for  a  general 
Shechita  Board  remained  in  abeyance  for  more  than  a  decade, 
and  it  was  not  until  1805  that  Askenazim  and  Sephardim 
finally  united  to  establish  the  body  known  by  that  name  at 
the  present  day. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  three  City  German  Syna- 
gogues were  acting  in  unison  on  that  occasion;  unfortunately 
such  was  not  always  the  case.  All  Jews  are  not  necessarily 
endowed  with  lofty  patriotism,  neither  are  their  actions  in- 
variably guided  by  pure  philanthropy.  Human  nature  is 
alike  everywhere ;  Caesar  strongly  resembles  Pompey,  and 
Synagogue  committees  do  not  at  all  times  soar  above  the 
level  of  parish  boards.  The  influx  of  foreign  poor,  especially 
of  Germans  and  Poles,  at  the  end  of  last  century,  was  in- 
creasing to  an  alarming  extent.  The  Astenazi  Jews,  though 
augmenting  in  numbers  and  wealth,  found  it  no  easy  task  to 
cope  with  an  evil  that  was  yearly  assuming  more  gigantic 
proportions.  Each  Synagogue  was  expected  to  contribute 
towards  the  relief  of  those  wretched  immigrants  in  life,  and 
to  their  interment  in  death.  Those  nearest  and  dearest  often 
quarrel  with  each  other  over  some  paltry  pecuniary  question. 
The  principal  source  of  wrangling  among  the  sister  con- 
gregations, was  as  to  which  should  spare  six  feet  of  ground 
for  the  bones  of  some  miserable  foreigner.  On  some  occa- 
sions these  unseemly  disputes  led  to  unpleasant  conse- 
quences. One  evening  in  September  1790,  a  coffin  was 
lying  in  the  middle  of  Duke's  Place.  The  parochial  spirit 
was  strong  at  that  moment,  and  not  one  of  the  Synagogues 
would  give  decent  sepulture  to  the  remains  of  the  pauper. 
Duke's  Place  considered  it  was  the  turn  of  Leadenhall 
Street,  and  Leadenhall  Street  was  certain  the  duty  devolved 
on  Duke's  Place.  Meanwhile  a  Portuguese  Jew,  to  save  the 
body  from  being  buried  in  a  neighbouring  church,  gave  the 
coffin  temporary  shelter  in  his  own  house.  He  then  went 
to  the  Portuguese  authorities  to  inform  them  of  the  occur- 
rence. The  wardens  were  summoned  to  meet  at  once,  albeit 


SAMUEL  MENDOZA.  217 

• 

it  was  nine  o'clock  at  night.  A  message1  .was  despatched  to 
the  Leadenhall  Street  Synagogue,  which  was  "stated  to  be  the 
delinquent  on  this  occasion.  Eventually  one  of  the  wardens 
from  that  Congregation  and  the  secretary  came  to  Bevis 
Marks  and  promised  to  bury  the  dead  man,  on  account  of 
the  intercession  of  the  Portuguese  Mahamad,  though  in 
reality  it  was  no  concern  of  their  Synagogue. 

In  June  1794,  a  similar  case  occurred,  when  a  German 
child  remained  unburied  owing  to  the  dissensions  between 
the  Duke's  Place  and  the  Hambro  Synagogues.  Mr  Alex- 
ander Phillips,  presiding  warden  of  the  former  Synagogue, 
came  to  explain  matters  to  the  Portuguese  Mahamad 
(vestry),  and  said  that  owing  to  a  resolution  of  the 
members  of  his  Congregation  he  did  not  dare  to  inter  the 
child;  but  desiring  that  it  should  be  buried  as  a  Jew,  he 
begged  the  Portuguese  to  interpose  and  effect  a  reconcilia- 
tion between  the  two  Synagogues.  A  meeting  was  held  at 
ten  o'clock  on  the  following  morning,  at  the  Portuguese 
vestry.  It  was  attended  by  Mr  Alexander  Phillips,  of  Duke's 
Place  Synagogue ;  Mr  E.  P.  Solomons,  presiding  warden  of 
the  Hambro  Synagogue ;  Mr  Asher  Goldsmid  and  Mr 
Solomon  Solomons,  on  the  part  of  the  Germans;  while  the 
Portuguese  were  represented  by  their  wardens  —  Messrs 
Emanuel  Lousada,  Gabriel  I.  Brandon,  Raphael  Rodriguez 
Brandon,  A.  Lopes  Pereira,  and  Isaac  Gomes  Serra.  It  was 
proposed  that  the  Hambro  Synagogue  should  pay  £50  for 
six  months,  from  Nisan  to  Tisri,  to  the  Duke's  Place  Syna- 
gogue, in  consideration  of  which  payment  the  latter  under- 
took to  provide  for  the  poor.  It  was  left,  to  the  Portuguese 
wardens  to  decide  in  future  whether  that  sum  should  be 
increased.  The  two  Synagogues  were  to  complete  an 
arrangement  on  this  basis;  but  it  was  agreed  that  should 
they  fail  in  doing  so,  another  meeting  should  be  held  on  the 
following  Monday.  The  two  Synagogues  did  not  im- 
mediately arrive  at  an  understanding,  and  the  intended 
meeting  was  not  convened,  owing  to  the  absence  of  Mr 
Joseph  Gompertz,  whose  opinion  it  was  desired  to  consult. 
Then  the  Hambro  Synagogue ,  declined  to  accept  arbitration, 
like  those  capricious  ladies  who,  after  soliciting  intervention 
in  their  domestic  quarrels,  are  ready  to  repudiate  such 


2i8  SAMUEL  MENDOZA. 

intervention  if  likely  to  end  in  a  decision  against  them. 
This  conduct  so  displeased  Mr  E.  P.  Solomons,  that  he 
addressed  an  apologetic  letter  to  the  Portuguese  authorities, 
explaining  that  in  consequence  of  such  decision  he  had  re- 
signed his  office  in  the  Synagogue.  However,  an  agreement 
on  the  above  terms  was  eventually  entered  into  by  the  Great 
and  the  Hambro  Synagogues;  and  information  to  this  effect 
was  conveyed  in  a  letter  written  in  very  handsome  terms  by 
the  wardens  of  Duke's  Place  to  those  of  Bevis  Marks.  We 
extract  the  following  paragraph  from  that  document: — "  Our 
vestry  are  fully  convinced  that  your  laudable  interference  at 
the  commencement,  and  indefatigable  perseverance  in  offer- 
ing your  assistance,  are  some  of  the  principal  causes  to  which 
they  must  attribute  the  happy  conclusion." 

This  letter,  which  contained  a  profusion  of  thanks  and 
expressions  of  gratitude,  was  signed  by  Messrs  Levy  Barent 
Cohen,  and  Moses  Samuel,  the  wardens. 

Unfortunately  such  agreements  as  the  one  above  adverted 
to  were  made  periodically,  only  to  be  periodically  disre- 
garded. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

THE  RICARDO  FAMILY.— THE  ALIEN  BILL.— SYNAGOGUE 
FINANCE. 

THE  Hebrew  mind  has  usually  displayed  an  extraordinary 
aptitude  for  Stock  Exchange  operations.  The  keen  wit,  the 
far-seeing  vision,  and  the  unceasing  activity  of  the  Jew,  ren- 
dered him  especially  fit  to  grasp  with  stock -jobbing ;  while 
the  boldness  of  his  conceptions,  his  power  of  combination, 
and  the  means  at  his  disposal  of  obtaining  accurate  informa- 
tion, enabled  him  to  amass  great  wealth.  Many  Jewish 
capitalists  came  over  from  Holland  with  William  III.  From 
Menasseh  Lopez  to  Abraham  Goldsmid  and  Nathan  Meyer 
Rothschild,  a  series  of  Hebrew  speculators  held  commanding 
positions  in  Change  Alley  or  the  Stock  Exchange.  They 
followed  their  avocation  with  eager  zest ;  and  their  expresses 
from  every  court  in  Europe  outstripped  Government  mes- 
sengers with  the  latest  news.  Stock-jobbing  flourished 
greatly,  and  increased  in  extent  in  the  middle  of  last  century, 
notwithstanding  various  attempts  made  by  the  legislature  to 
check  this  form  of  gambling.  Sir  John  Barnard's  Act — provid- 
ing that  no  loss  suffered  through  time  bargains  should  be  re- 
coverable at  law,  and  which  remained  in  force  until  late  years 
— at  first  proved  a  serious  hindrance  to  speculation.  Time 
bargains  had  originated  from  the  period  of  six  weeks  in  each 
quarter  in  which  the  bank  books  were  closed,  and  for  obvious 
reasons  they  greatly  encouraged  gambling.  Sir  John  Barnard, 
we  will  observe,  was  for  many  years  Member  for  the  City  of 
London,  and  he  was  an  honest,  conscientious  man ;  albeit  he 
bitterly  opposed  the  Jewish  Naturalisation  Bill  in  1753. 
Speculators,  soon  accepted  this  Act;  brokers  were  made 
responsible  for  the  contract  they  entered  into,  and  the  rush  to 
Change  Alley  in  pursuit  of  Mammon  became  greater  than  ever. 


220  THE  RICARDO  FAMILY. 

Abraham  Israel  Ricardo  was  a  prominent  member  of  the 
Stock  Exchange  during  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. He  was  a  devout  Jew,  and  for  many  years  acted  as 
broker  for  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue,  of  which  he  was  mem- 
ber. His  family  had  come  over  from  Holland  long  before, 
and  they  had  always  strictly  adhered  to  the  tenets  of  Judaism. 
The  Portuguese  Congregation  in  those  days,  instead  of  in- 
vesting all  their  funds  in  permanent  securities,  as  at  present, 
were  wont  to  leave  a  large  sum  in  the  hands  of  their  agent 
to  be  advanced  in  properly  covered  loans  in  the  Stock  Ex- 
change. Abraham  Israel  Ricardo  carried  out  many  transac- 
tions of  this  nature  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  his  brethren, 
and  nearly  every  year  a  vote  of  thanks  was  awarded  to  him 
by  the  electors,  for  the  care  and  zeal  which  enabled  him  to 
hand  over  to  them  by  no  means  contemptible  profits.  Mr 
Ricardo's  business  on  behalf  of  the  Synagogue  seems  to  have 
been  extensive,  and  carried  on  with  Jew  and  Christian.  On 
one  occasion  we  find  that  he  lent  £22,000  in  consols,  at  a 
small  backwardation,  and  £9500  bank  stock  at  a  continua- 
tion, to  Mr  E.  P.  Solomons,  to  whom  we  adverted  in  our 
previous  chapter  as  resigning  the  Presidentship  of  the 
Hamburg  Synagogue,  when  its  wardens  declined  to  accept 
the  arbitration  of  the  Portuguese  Mahamad.  Mr  Ricardo 
had  a  numerous  family  of  sons ;  and  great  was  his  sorrow 
when  his  child  David,  a  bright,  intelligent  boy,  whom 
he  had  initiated  at  the  age  of  fourteen  into  the  mysteries 
of  the  Stock  Exchange,  began  to  waver  from  the  ancient 
faith  of  his  forefathers.  David  Ricardo  was  induced  in  ex- 
treme youth  to  secede  from  Judaism,  when  his  father  aban- 
doned him  altogether.  David's  own  means  were  narrow,  but, 
as  will  easily  be  imagined  under  the  circumstances,  a  number 
of  influential  members  of  the  Stock  Exchange  readily  came 
forward  to  assist  him.  They  discovered  his  extraordinary 
powers,  and  they  foresaw  that  he  would  prove  an  important 
acquisition  to  Christianity.  At  twenty-five  years  of  age  David 
Ricardo  began  the  study  of  mathematics,  and  explored  the 
secrets  of  nature  through  chemistry  and  mineralogy.  Then 
he  grew  acquainted  with  Adam  Smith's  ""Wealth  of  Nations," 
and  the  bent  of  his  genius  becoming  apparent,  he  devoted 
himself  to  political  economy,  in  which  field  he  won  distinc- 


THE  RICARDO  FAMIL  Y.  221 

tion.  He  realised  a  fortune  in  the  Stock  Exchange,  while 
his  opinions  on  the  last-named  science  acquired  great  weight. 
The  Bank  Charter  was  to  a  great  extent  founded  on  his 
principles,  and  to  him  the  country  was  indebted  for  the 
original  plan  by  which  the  resumption  of  cash  payments  by 
the  Bank  was  effected  without  danger.  His  writings  on 
political  economy  almost  formed  as  marked  an  era  as  the 
work  of  Adam  Smith.  His  principal  production  was  pub- 
lished in  1817,  and  attracted  considerable  attention.  David 
Ricardo  in  time  reached  the  Senate,  where  his  reputation 
had  already  preceded  him,  and  he  died  in  1823,  at  about 
fifty-two  years  of  age.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  represented 
in  Parliament  the  borough  of  Portarlington.  His  fortune 
was  estimated  at  £700,000,  and  comprised  several  consider- 
able landed  estates,  which  were  equitably  distributed  between 
his  three  sons  ;  his  four  daughters  being  also  adequately 
apportioned.  David  Ricardo's  withdrawal  was  an  undoubted 
loss  to  Judaism.  He  was  an  acute,  patient,  and  comprehen- 
sive thinker  on  scientific  subjects,  though  we  are  not  aware 
that  he  had  specially  studied  theological  questions,  neither  do 
we  offer  any  opinion  to  explain  his  change  of  religious  views. 
His  example  was  followed  by  most  of  his  own  brothers  ;  and 
Abraham  Ricardo,  who  lived  to  beyond  the  threescore  and 
ten  years  allotted  to  man,  had  the  grief  of  seeing  son  after 
son  deserting  the  creed  in  which  they  had  all  been  nurtured, 
and  to  which  he  himself  remained  faithful  to  the  last. 

During  the  last  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  poli- 
tical position  of  the  Jews  in  England  appears  to  have  been  at 
times  very  far  from  agreeable.  The  French  Revolution  had 
raised  its  sanguinary  flag.  New  and  subversive  doctrines 
were  preached  on  the  other  side  of  that  narrow  strip  of  sea 
which  divides  Great  Britain  from  the  Continent;  general 
uneasiness  reigned  in  England ;  a  fear  of  Jacobinism  per- 
vaded nearly  all  classes ;  strangers  were  eyed  with  suspicion, 
foreigners  were  often  regarded  as  spies  in  disguise,  and  Jews, 
from  their  correspondence  and  relations  with  other  states, 
inspired  more  or  less  open  distrust.  To  obviate  unpleasant 
consequences  from  the  condition  of  public  feeling,  on  Sabbath 
Hanucah,  or  during  the  Feast  of  Dedication  in  1792,  the 
Wardens  of  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  instructed  their  Day  an, 


222  THE  RICARDO  FAMILY. 

Rabin  Hasday  Almosnino,  to  preach  a  sermon,  inculcating 
upon  his  audience  the  duty  of  Jews  to  show  a  firm  attachment 
to  their  king  and  constitution.  Doubtless  this  was  intended 
rather  to  satisfy  Gentile  feeling  than  to  teach  Jews  senti- 
ments of  loyalty,  which  they  had  always  prided  themselves 
upon  possessing.  At  the  same  time  the  Portuguese  Secretary, 
Daniel  de  Castro,  communicated  this  resolution  to  Messrs 
George  Goldsmid,  Alexander  Phillips,  and  Joseph  Lazarus, 
the  Wardens  of  the  Great  Synagogue,  in  conformity  with  a 
previous  understanding.  What  steps  were  taken  on  the 
question  we  are  unable  to  say :  for  Rabbi  Tabil  Schiif  had 
died  in  1791,  no  successor  had  been  appointed,  and  the  neces- 
sity for  pulpit  instruction  had  not  yet  been  recognised  by 
the  authorities  of  the  Great  Synagogue.  Then  also,  on  the 
19th  December  1792,  Lord  Grenville  brought  forward  the  Alien 
Bill  in  the  Lords,  which  gave  Government  control  over  the 
movements  of  foreigners  in  this  country,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  eloquent  opposition  of  Fox  and  his  party  in  the  Com- 
mons the  Alien  Bill  became  law.  This  measure  was  rigorously 
enforced.  Occasionally  King  George  himself  did  not  disdain 
to  sign  an  order  for  the  expulsion  of  some  poor  Dutch  or 
Polish  Jew,  whose  misfortune  it  was  not  to  be  following  some 
profitable  calling.  Such  occurrences  were  by  no  means  rare, 
and  pressed  heavily  on  the  Jewish  community,  which  had  to 
find  funds  for  the  departure  from  England  of  these  aliens, 
mostly  men  of  little  or  no  available  means.  Nevertheless  the 
Jews  again  displayed  their  attachment  to  the  throne  by 
celebrating  a  special  service  on  the  13th  April  1793,  the  day 
ordered  by  his  Majesty  to  be  kept  as  a  fast.  King  George  III. 
and  his  advisers  did  not  believe,  like  Napoleon,  that  Providence 
was  on  the  side  of  big  battalions,  and  they  desired  to  propitiate 
Providence  by  prayers  and  humiliations. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  last  century  the  German  Congrega- 
tions were  rising  in  wealth,  in  numbers,  and  importance,  and 
were  rivalling  in  some  respects  the  older  Portuguese  Congre- 
gation. The  Sephardim,  whatever  may  have  been  their  private 
views,  had  the  wisdom  of  accepting  the  inevitable,  and  entered 
into  closer  ties  public  and  private  with  the  Ashkenazim. 
Since  1785  the  Portuguese  had  elected  Dr  Joseph  Hart  Myers, 
as  doctor  of  their  poor,  a  position  which  Dr  Myers  filled  with 


THE  RICARDO  FAMILY.  223 

much  credit  for  many  years,  until  constrained  to  resign  by  ill 
health.  In  1790  that  community  resolved  to  permit  the  ad- 
mission into  their  hospital  of  the  poor  of  any  other  Jewish 
Congregation,  on  proper  arrangements  to  cover  the  extra 
expense  being  effected.  Then  in  December  1794  the  wardens 
of  the  four  city  Synagogues  decided  conjointly  to  reduce  the 
cost  of  the  flour  to  be  used  for  Passover  Cakes  on  the  ensuing 
festival,  by  having  all  their  wheat  ground  at  the  same  mill. 
It  was  war  time,  it  must  be  recollected ;  flour  was  worth  65s. 
to  70s.  the  sack,  and  economy  was  well  worth  practising. 
The  poor  were  not  allowed  to  suffer  on  that  account;  the  best 
quality  of  flour  was  employed,  only,  owing  to  its  scarcity,  the 
poor  received  two-thirds  of  their  customary  allowance  in 
Matzoth  or  Passover  Cakes,  and  one-third  in  potatoes.  The 
tendency  was  clearly  towards  a  closer  connection  between 
English  Jews  of  German  and  of  Portuguese  stock;  a  tem- 
porary check  to  this  good  feeling  occurring  in  1802,  through 
a  circumstance  which  we  shall  in  due  course  fully  narrate,  but 
which  fortunately  made  no  lasting  impression. 

When  Eabbi  Tabil  Schiff,  the  German  Chief  Rabbi,  died 
in  1791,  his  funeral  was  conducted  with  great  decorum,  and 
all  the  honours  sanctioned  by  Jewish  usage  were  paid  to  his 
remains.  All  the  London  Synagogues  deputed  their  wardens 
to  do  homage  to  the  virtues  of  the  deceased  Eabbi,  and  the 
Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  was  represented  by  their  five  wardens, 
and  by  the  four  members  of  their  Beth  Din.  We  have  already 
in  a  former  paper  spoken  of  this  pious  doctor  of  Jewish  Law, 
so  we  need  not  further  dilate  on  the  subject.  The  office  of 
Chief  Eabbi  in  his  community  remained  unfilled  for  many 
years  ;  the  Eabbi  of  the  New  Synagogue  being  provisionally 
appointed  Dayan  of  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  at  a  nominal 
salary.  The  election  of  a  new  Rabbi  was  mooted,  but  no 
active  steps  were  taken  until  1794,  when  the  requirements  of 
the  Congregation  were  made  known.  Four  or  five  applications 
for  the  office  came  from  abroad,  one  of  them  being  from  Dr 
Hirschel,  who  was  eventually  elected.  But  no  resolution  was 
arrived  at,  at  that  time,  lack  of  funds  being  pleaded  as  a  reason 
for  procrastination  ;  and  the  first  year  of  the  present  century 
still  saw  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  without  a  spiritual 
chief.  In  truth  the  finances  of  that  Synagogue  were  not  in 


224  THE  RICARDO  FAMILY. 

an  over  flourishing  condition.  Mrs  Levy's  generous  gift  in 
1787,  and  the  subsequent  loan  of  £2000  raised  in  1789,  had 
not  sufficed  to  place  the  Synagogue  in  the  state  desired  by 
zealous  worshippers.  And  in  November  1791,  it  was  found 
necessary  to  borrow  a  further  sum  of  £3500  to  liquidate  the 
debts  incurred  for  repairs  of  the  holy  building.  On  this 
occasion  the  ingenious  expedient  was  hit  upon,  in  order  to 
facilitate  the  operation,  of  taking  members'  notes  of  hand  at 
twelvemonths'  date  for  the  amount  of  their  subscription ; 
such  notes  being  renewable  on  payment  of  interest  for  the 
term  of  three  years,  when  the  loan  itself  was  to  be  repaid. 
Thus  some  members  contributed  to  the  good  work  by  merely 
lending  their  signatures.  However,  in  most  cases  the  amount 
subscribed  was  advanced  in  cash,  and  nearly  £3000  were  col- 
lected. The  brothers  Goldsmid,  of  whom  we  shall  speak  fully 
hereafter,  were  then  rising  men ;  and  among  the  subscribers 
to  that  fund  we  find  the  names  of  Abraham  Goldsmid,  Asher 
Goldsmid,  and  George  Goldsmid,  each  of  whom  gave  £200. 

At  this  period,  too,  the  exchequer  of  the  Bevis  Marks 
Synagogue,  formerly  full  to  overflowing,  did  not  present  by 
any  means  a  brilliant  aspect.  The  offerings  had  fallen  off, 
the  deficits  of  several  .years  had  accumulated,  and  it  was 
deemed  desirable  also  to  open  a  subscription  for  the  amount 
of  £2500.  Neither  public  spirit  nor  wealth  had  become  ex- 
tinct in  the  Congregation,  and  the  sum  required  was  readily 
forthcoming. 

In  the  year  1794,  a  singular  compact  was  made  by  the 
members  of  the  Great  Synagogue  to  maintain  the  unity  of 
their  sacred  institution.  Whether  a  falling  off  of  members 
was  feared,  or  whether  it  had  actually  occurred  we  cannot  say; 
but  certain  it  is  that  a  number  of  gentlemen  signed  an  under- 
taking not  to  withdraw  from  the  Synagogue  under  penalty  of 
forfeiting  £100  each.  An  excellent  plan  this  to  prevent 
desertions.  An  appeal  to  a  man's  purse  is  occasionally  more 
effective  than  an  appeal  to  his  religious  principles  ;  and  pique 
and  convenience  may  perhaps  be  found  not  to  weigh  down 
the  scale  when  balanced  on  the  other  side  against  the  sum  of 
one  hundred  pounds. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS.— TWO  JEWISH  WORTHIES. 

ONE  of  the  first  thoughts  of  Jews  when  they  congregate  in  suf- 
ficient numbers,  is  to  erect  a  place  of  worship;  and  the  beauty 
and  size  of  their  Synagogues  may  serve  to  give  a  fair  idea  of 
their  numbers,  means,  and  zeal.  As  we  have  already  ex- 
plained, their  increase  during  the  eighteenth  century  was 
mainly  confined  to  the  Jews  of  German  and  Polish  descent ; 
and  that  section  of  Jews  from  being  a  minority,  gradually  rose 
into  being  a  large  majority.  Synagogue  after  Synagogue  was 
by  them  raised  in  London  and  in  provincial  towns.  One  of 
the  few  places  where  their  establishment  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  always  successful  was  Dublin.  From  some 
unexplained  cause,  the  Jews,  who  are  beholden  to  the  Irish 
for  more  than  one  act  of  true  kindness,  did  not  uniformly 
prosper  on  the  banks  of  the  Liffey.  At  one  time,  indeed — 
in  the  year  1791 — the  congregation  had  so  dwindled  in  ex- 
tent, that  the  Synagogue  had  been  closed  and  the  Scrolls  of 
the  Law  had  been  returned  to  the  London  Portuguese 
Jews  to  whom  they  belonged.  This  temporary  check 
must  have  been  owing  to  some  purely  fortuitous  circum- 
stances, for  Dublin  has  since  beheld  a  flourishing  Jewish 
Congregation.  »  The  Jews  of  Dublin,  let  us  say,  always  felt  a 
sense  of  friendship  and  gratitude  towards  the  Jews  of  Bevis 
Marks;  and  even  so  late  as  1842,  the  former  expressed  a 
desire  to  affiliate  their  Synagogue  to  the  Portuguese  Syna- 
gogue of  London.  But  everywhere  else,  at  the  period  of 
which  we  are  speaking,  the  Jews  with  characteristic  energy 
and  activity  were  extending  their  religious,  educational,  and 
charitable  institutions.  Usually,  as  soon  as  the  Synagogue 
reared  its  head,  the  school-room  quietly  rose  at  its  side. 
The  three  German  Synagogues  in  Duke's  Place,  Fenchurch 

p 


226  SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS. 

Street,  and  Leadenhall  Street,  had  become  insufficient  for 
the  crowds  of  worshippers  who  assembled  thither  on  the 
days  of  solemn  gathering  to  invoke  the  Lord  of  Israel. 
Permission  was  granted  by  the  authorities  of  the  Great 
Synagogue  to  small  Congregations  of  foreigners  to  meet  for 
prayers  in  suitable  localities  ;  and  among  others  a  small 
Polish  Synagogue  was  built  near  Cutler  Street,  Houndsditch. 
The  Great  Synagogue  itself  had  been  enlarged  and  rebuilt ; 
and  its  members  had  so  multiplied  that  a  new  resting-place 
where  they  could  sleep  their  last  sleep  undisturbed  had  to  be 
purchased.  Towards  this  pious  object  Mr  Abraham  Golds- 
mid  and  his  brother  Mr  Asher  Goldsmid  did  not  fail  to  con- 
tribute with  their  customary  liberality.  The  ground  for  the 
new  "  House  of  Life  "  was  purchased  in  1795 ;  and  a  portion 
of  the  land  was  sublet  to  a  Christian,  with  the  curious  pro- 
viso that  a  certain  space  should  be  devoted  to  the  cultivation 
of  willow-trees,  for  the  use  of  the  Congregation  in  their  ritual 
observances  during  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  Then  the 
Portuguese  Congregation  had  ordered  the  reconstruction  of 
some  of  the  buildings  adjoining  their  House  of  Prayer,  at  a 
cost  of  about  £4000.  The  New  Synagogue  in  Leadenhall 
Street  was  not  behind  its  sister  Congregations,  and  in  1798 
the  edifice  was  repaired  and  decorated  in  a  very  elegant  and 
chaste  style.  The  ceremony  of  the  consecration  was  attended 
with  great  solemnity,  and  is  thus  described  by  a  Christian 
eye-witness.  "  The  High  Priest  with  the  subordinate  rabbis, 
the  chorus  and  attendants  with  a  great  number  of  fathers  of 
families  in  the  proper  vestments,  were  at  the  ceremony  which 
was  affecting,  grand,  and  awful.  The  music  and  the  voices 
performed  in  the  eastern  manner  of  strophe,  antistrophe,  and 
chorus.  The  anthems  were  performed  in  a  very  superior 
style  of  modulation  and  harmony.  A  crowd  of  people 
attended,  and  they  all  conducted  themselves  decorously.  A 
subscription  was  opened,  and  in  about  twenty  minutes  up- 
wards of  £200  was  subscribed." 

We  have  thus  seen  that  the  City  Synagogues  were  flour- 
ishing, and  their  Congregations  growing  larger  and  richer  ; 
now  we  must  record  the  foundation  of  a  new  Synagogue  in 
another  quarter  of  the  town.  It  was  found  advisable  for 
many  Jews  in  trade  to  dwell  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the 


SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS.  227 

city  ;  principally  in  those  districts  where  the  rich,  the  idle, 
and  the  fashionable,  meet  and  lounge  and  flirt  together. 
These  Jews  lived  at  a  distance  from  the  City  Synagogues  ; 
and  not  being  able  to  walk  thither,  and  not  wishing  to  be 
excluded  from  the  religious  services  to  which  they  had  been 
accustomed,  they  naturally  resolved  to  establish  a  place  of 
worship  in  their  own  locality.  In  the  year  1797,  a  small 
Synagogue  was  fitted  up  in  Denmark  Court,  Strand.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Westminster 
Jews,  now  in  St  Alban's  Place.  In  the  above-mentioned 
year,  the  founders  of  the  Westminster  Synagogue  consulted 
the  authorities  of  the  Hambro  Synagogue  on  the  subject,  and 
all  the  three  existing  German  Congregations  resolved  to  act 
together  in  this  question.  The  old  communities  raised  no  ob- 
jection to  the  formation  of  another  Congregation;  no  feelings 
of  narrow-minded  jealousy  were  awakened :  and  no  laws  of 
the  Medes  and  the  Persians  enacted  that  Jews  should  assemble 
to  pray  in  certain  fixed  spots  and  nowhere  else.  In  1798,  the 
City  Congregations  entered  into  a  temporary  arrangement 
with  the  new  Westminster  Synagogue  on  a  very  reasonable 
basis.  It  was  not  until  the  beginning  of  the  present  cen- 
tury that  a  regular  agreement  was  effected  between  the 
Great  Synagogue — on  behalf  of  the  City  Congregations — and 
the  Westminster  Synagogue. 

During  the  same  period,  too,  Jewish  intellect  was  far  from 
being  idle  in  London.  Several  Hebrew  works  principally  by 
German  writers  were  published,  which  reflected  great  credit  on 
authors,  editors,  and  printers.  Among  these  we  must  enume- 
rate two  important  works  by  Eliakim  ben  Abraham,  which  saw 
the  light  in  the  year  1 794.  One  of  these  was  called  Milchamoth 
Adonai,  "  The  battles  of  the  Lord,"  and  consisted  of  essays 
on  several  philosophical  subjects ;  and  the  other,  Maamar 
Beenah  Laetim,  was  a  commentary  on  the  most  difficult  pas- 
sages of  Daniel.  The  diction  of  these  treatises  has  been  pro- 
nounced to  be  chaste  and  elegant,  and  their  contents  to  dis- 
play much  knowledge  in  science,  natural  philosophy,  and 
theology.  The  same  writer  also  edited  other  works  in  the 
holy  tongue,  consisting  mainly  of  philosophy  and  metaphysics. 
But  Hebrew  was  not  the  only  language  in  which  Jews  wrote ; 
and  one  man  at  least  wielded  the  vernacular  with  vigour  if 


228  SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS. 

not  with  elegance.  "\\re  must  not  forget  the  services  that 
David  Levi  rendered  to  Judaism ;  and  let  us  pay  a  just  tri- 
bute to  the  memory  of  a  man  who  taught  Jews  to  appreciate 
the  beautiful  prayers  they  too  often  addressed  parrot-like  to 
the  Deity,  without  understanding  them  ;  and  who  broke  many 
a  lance  on  behalf  of  his  co-religionists.  Let  us  say  a  few 
words  concerning  David  Levi.  Born  in  1742,  his  youth  was 
passed  like  the  old  masters  in  the  Talmud  in  the  pursuit  of 
a  handicraft.  Whilst  struggling  to  earn  a  living  as  a  shoe- 
maker and  a  hat  dresser,  and  surrounded  with  domestic  cares, 
he  found  time  to  devote  to  those  studies  he  loved  so  wel], 
He  first  produced  a  volume  on  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of 
the  Jews.  He  next  published  his  "  Lingua  Sacra  "  in  three 
volumes,  consisting  of  a  Hebrew  grammar  with  points,  and  a 
complete  Hebrew  and  English  dictionary.  These  works  are 
far  from  being  the  most  perfect  of  the  kind,  but  they  form  a 
remarkable  instance  of  industry  and  perseverance  in  a  person 
constrained  to  follow  a  mechanical  pursuit  to  supply  the 
necessities  of  life.  He  then  defended  his  faith  against  the 
attacks  of  ardent  sectarian,  albeit  modified,  Christianity  on 
the  one  side,  and  against  the  attacks  of  pure  atheism  on  the 
other.  Dr  Priestley,  the  well-known  natural  philosopher  and 
dissenting  minister;  the  extraordinary  man  who  dived  into 
the  mysteries  of  nature ;  who  followed  by  turns  the  doctrines 
of  Arius  and  Socinius  ;  and  who  discovered  new  gases,  desired 
to  convert  the  Jews  to  a  religion  the  divine  nature  of  which 
he  entirely  repudiated.  Dr  Priestley,  F.R.S.,  invited  the  Jews 
to  a  friendly  discussion  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity. 
Thus  replied  David  Levi  in  the  first  of  two  series  of  letters  : 
"  I  am  not  ashamed  to  tell  you  that  I  am  a  Jew  by  choice 
and  not  because  I  was  born  a  Jew.  Far  from  it,  for  I  am 
clearly  of  opinion  that  every  person  endowed  with  ratiocina- 
tion ought  to  have  a  clear  idea  of  the  truths  of  revelation, 
and  a  just  ground  for  his  faith  so  far  as  human  evidence  can 
go."  In  1789,  David  Levi  administered  another  rebuke  to  Dr 
Priestley,  and  then  he  broke  a  lance  in  defence  of  the  Old 
Testament  against  Thomas  Paine's  "  Age  of  Reason/'  David 
Levi  was  a  hard  worker ;  he  gave  the  Portuguese  Jews  a 
translation  of  their  prayers,  and  subsequently  he  rendered 
the  same  service  to  his  own  community.  He  addressed 


SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS.  229 

several  controversial  letters  to  Christian  writers ;  and  he 
published  a  Pentateuch  in  Hebrew  and  English  with  notes. 
He  was  poet  in  ordinary  to  the  Synagogues,  and  he  furnished 
odes  as  occasions  required  on  public  celebrations.  The  work 
which  appears  to  have  lain  nearest  to  his  heart  was  his 
"  Dissertation  on  Prophecies,"  of  which  a  part  only  had  come 
before  the  world  when  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis.  In 
1801,  David  Levi  was  summoned  before  his  Maker,  whom 
he  had  humbly  and  zealously  glorified  for  nearly  sixty 
years.  David  Levi,  though  not  a  polished  or  cultured  writer, 
was  an  earnest  thinker,  and  he  strove  hard  to  benefit  his 
community.  He  was  the  first  Jew  who  had  vindicated  his 
faith  in  English ;  and  though  he  was  no  match  for  Joseph 
Priestley  as  a  controversialist,  by  the  help  of  books  he  made 
a  respectable  figure  in  print.  A  curious  elegy  in  his  honour 
appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  We  quote  two 
stanzas  : — 

"  Though  science  reared  not  in  his  anxious  breast, 
Confessions,  creeds,  nor  formularies  vext, 
On  prophecy's  sure  grounds  he  built  his  rest, 
Nor  with  their  mystic  meanings  was  perplext. 
He  took  the  part  benevolent  and  sincere 
To  argue  and  explain  from  falsehood  clear. 

"  For  to  Priestley's  philosophic  views, 

He  cautious  answered  in  his  people's  name. 
The  sceptic  turned,  nor  more  among  the  Jews 
Sought  for  another  argument  or  claim, 
Nor  did  the  arch  demagogue's  disloyal  train 
From  Levi's  pen  a  better  chance  obtain." 

This  poetry,  as  will  be  seen,  is  not  of  a  very  high  class. 
The  author,  Lemoine,  was  neither  a  Gray,  a  Cowper,  nor  a 
Southey,  but  he  was  sincere  ;  and  he  seems  to  have  really 
admired  David  Levi  in  particular,  though  he  did  not  expe- 
rience the  same  reelings  towards  the  Jews  in  general.  The 
long  intimacy  that  had  existed  between  the  Jewish  mechanic 
and  the  Christian  bookseller,  doubtless  predisposed  the  latter 
to  judge  the  former  with  a  favourable  eye.  "VVe  shall  here- 
after meet  again  with  Henry  Lemoiue  as  a  writer  on  Jewish 
affairs,  who,  evidently  well  intentioned,  fell  into  serious 
blunders,  and  who  apparently  possessing  some  knowledge 
concerning  the  Jews,  really  frequently  misunderstood  them. 


23o  SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS. 

Among  the  Jews  deserving  some  notice  during  the  period 
of  which,  we  are  writing,  that  is,  the  end  of  last  century, 
we  must  not  omit  to  mention  the  name  of  David  Alves 
Rebello,  an  eminent  member  of  the  Portuguese  Congregation. 
David  Alves  Rebello  was  not  only  a  valued  member  of  his 
own  community,  where  he  had  filled  several  offices  of  honour, 
but  he  was  an  ornament  to  society  of  any  faith.  He  was  a 
patron  of  the  fine  arts  and  a  benefactor  of  the  poor.  He  had 
applied  himself  to  the  study  of  natural  history,  on  which 
science  he  left  several  writings.  He  was  a  great  admirer  of 
works  of  art,  particularly  of  coins ;  and  he  gathered  an 
elegant,  judicious  collection  of  them,  as  well  as  of  numerous 
objects  of  mineralogy,  botany,  and  every  other  branch  of 
natural  history.  David  Alves  Rebello  is  described  by  cotem- 
porary  writers  as  having  possessed  a  vigorous  and  expanded 
mind,  fully  equal  to  grasping  successfully  with  the  problems 
of  science.  He  died  in  May  1796,  at  Hackney,  where  many 
Portuguese  Jews  then  dwelt ;  and  he  bequeathed  to  his 
Synagogue  a  curious  legacy  of  £500,  the  interest  of  which 
was  to  be  devoted  to  the  purchase  of  certain  under-garments 
to  be  annually  distributed  to  twelve  poor  persons  of  each 
sex. 

Let  us  now  return  to  the  Askenazi  Community,  and  glance 
once  more  to  the  men  of  note  who  sprang  during  the  last  por- 
tion of  the  eighteenth  century  from  that  section  of  the  Jews  of 
London.  "We  shall  in  due  course  furnish  an  account  of  the 
Goldsmid  family.  Of  David  Levi,  the  humble  and  zealous 
scholar  and  earnest  worker,  we  have  spoken.  We  will  now  take 
a  brief  glance  at  two  individuals  of  a  very  different  stamp. 
The  one  a  clever  journalist ;  the  other  a  famous  songster ; 
both  Jews,  yet  neither  of  whom  contributed  to  the  advance- 
ment of  Judaism. 

Lewis  Goldsmith  was  an  afnbitious  young  notary  wJio,  to 
acquire  some  sort  of  celebrity,  published  a  work  entitled 
"  Crimes  of  Cabinets."  In  those  days  it  was  not  safe  to 
write  even  the  truth  concerning  ministers,  for  then  the 
greater  the  truth,  was  often  literally  the  greater  the  libel. 
So  Goldsmith  the  Jew  was  indicted  for  libel  and  sedition,  a 
most  unusual  occurrence  in  respect  of  one  of  his  race,  and  he 
sought  safety  in  France. 


SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS.  231 

It  was  during  the  time  of  the  first  empire,  when  every  man 
had  his  price ;  and  the  French  authorities  were  not  slow  in 
detecting  the  literary  talents  of  the  exile.  Soon  Goldsmith 
began  to  hurl  his  thunder  against  the  British  Cabinet  through 
the  columns  of  the  Argus,  an  English  journal  established  in 
Paris  for  that  purpose. 

After  a  while  the  French,  with  the  fickleness,  proverbially 
if  not  always  correctly,  attributed  to  their  nation,  became 
tired  of  their  protege,  and  negotiated  with  the  English  Govern- 
ment for  the  exchange  of  Goldsmith  for  some  Frenchmen  in 
that  Government's  hands.  Fortunately  Goldsmith  received 
timely  advice  of  the  negotiations  of  which  he  was  the  object 
and  likely  to  be  the  victim,  and  he  forestalled  their  result  by 
placing  himself  at  once  in  communication  with  the  English 
authorities.  His  offences  were  not  found  to  be  of  a  very  deep 
dye ;  he  obtained  permission  to  return  ;  duly  submitted  to  a 
pro  forma  trial  for  high  treason,  and  was  discharged. 

The  underhand  attempts  of  his  late  friends  greatly  enraged 
Lewis  Goldsmith,  who  started  in  England  the  well-known 
paper  called  the  Anti-Gallican  Monitor.  Then  the  pliant  and 
versatile  journalist  turned  his  keen  satire  and  powers  of  in- 
vective against  Napoleon  and  his  court,  drawing  real  or  im- 
aginary descriptions  of  the  abuses  and  excesses  perpetrated 
in  those  precincts.  His  inflated  periods  on  this  occasion 
served  him  to  so  good  a  purpose,  that  Louis  XVIII. ,  on  his 
Restoration,  at  once  rewarded  the  reviler  of  his  enemies  by 
conferring  on  Lewis  Goldsmith  a  pension  for  life.  We  may 
also  mention  that  a  daughter  of  Lewis  Goldsmith  became  the 
second  Lady  Lyndhurst. 

In  the  year  1801,  a  new  singer  made  his  debut  at  Covent 
Garden  Theatre  in  the  opera  of  "  Chains  of  the  Heart,"  by 
Mazzinghi  and  Riviere.  This  artist  possessed  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  and  yet  one  of  the  sweetest  voices  ever  heard  on 
the  stage.  He  was  a  short  dark  man,  with  restless  and  in- 
telligent eyes.  He  was  said  to  be  a  Jew,  and  he  was  called 
John  Braham.  John  Abrahams,  or  Braham,  was  truly  born 
of  Jewish  parents  in  the  year  1774,  and  he  became  an  orphan 
at  a  tender  age.  He  became  early  the  pupil  of  Myer  Lion, 
otherwise  Leoni,  the  Synagogue  chorister  and  operatic  singer 
to  whom  we  have  already  adverted,  and  who  is  stated  to  have 


232  SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS. 

been  related  to  young  Braham.  The  future  tenor  himself  as 
a  boy  sang  in  the  choir  of  the  Great  Synagogue.  Subse- 
quently he  experienced  much  kindness  from  Ephraim  Polack, 
father  of  Maria  Polack,  an  authoress,  and  grandfather  of 
Elizabeth  Polack,  also  a  writer.  Moreover,  young  Braham 
enjoyed  the  protection  of  Mr  Eliason,  the  eminent  merchant 
and  son-in-law  of  Mr  Aaron  Goldsmid.  At  ten  years  of  age 
the  youthful  student  began  singing  on  the  stage,  and  he  suc- 
cessfully delivered  the  bravura  pieces  composed  for  the  cele- 
brated Mad.  Mara.  He  played  subsequently  at  Drury  Lane, 
and  he  resolved  to  make  a  continental  tour  to  finish  his  musical 
education.  In  1798  he  visited  Paris,  and  notwithstanding  the 
turmoil  of  the  Revolution,  he  gave  there  a  number  of  concerts 
which  attracted  considerable  crowds.  In  Italy  he  studied 
composition  under  Isola,  and  he  visited  nearly  all  the  principal 
cities  of  the  Land  of  Song ;  in  most  of  which  he  displayed  in 
public  his  fine  talents.  Oil  his  return  to  England  he  at  once 
became  the  first  operatic  performer  of  the  day,  and  for  years 
he  was  rivalled  on  the  British  stage  only  by  Charles  Incledon. 
This  singer  had  fled  to  sea  in  boyhood,  and  on  his  return  he 
was  taken  in  hand  by  Rauzzini,  a  well-known  Italian  maestro, 
who  instructed  him  in  music.  Incledon  was  endowed  with  a 
splendid  voice,  but  possessed  little  musical  or  other  culture, 
and  he  lacked  genius.  Nevertheless,  the  beauty  and  "wonder- 
ful compass  of  his  voice  made  him  a  dangerous  competitor  for 
Braham.  The  latter  represented  the  romantic  or  operatic 
school,  while  the  former  shone  principally  in  pure  ballad 
singing.  The  suffrages  of  London  were  divided  between  the 
two  stars,  and  their  respective  merits  were  canvassed  as 
warmly  as  in  the  well-known  instance  of  the  differences  be- 
tween Tweedle-de-dum  and  Tweedle-de-dee.  John  Braham 
greatly  surpassed  Incledon  in  talents ;  he  became  known  as  a 
composer,  and  the  musical  world  is  indebted  to  him  for  several 
light  operas  and  songs.  Among  the  latter,  the  best  remem- 
bered production  is  the  patriotic  air  called  the  "  Death  of 
Nelson,"  which  long  maintained  its  popularity.  Of  Braham 
it  was  said  in  questionable  praise  that  he  sang  like  an  angel 
and  spoke  like  a  Jew.  It  is  not  believed  that  he  ever  formally 
adopted  any  kind  of  Christianity,  but  there  was  nothing  visible 
of  Judaism  with  him  in  his  latter  days  except  the  ineffaceable 


SYNAGOGUE  PROGRESS.  233 

stamp  imprinted  by  nature  on  his  countenance.  John  Brahain 
married,  and  left  several  children,  one  of  whom  is  Frances 
Countess  Waldegrave,  now  the  consort  of  Lord  Carlingford. 
This  greatest  of  modern  English  singers,  after  retiring  from 
the  stage,  lived  in  obscurity  for  many  years,  and  died  at  an 
advanced  age,  we  believe  in  1856. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  journalist  and  of  the  songster, 
because  it  is  a  necessary  part  of  our  work  to  notice  eminent  or 
notorious  men  born  within  the  pale  of  Judaism,  though  neither 
Goldsmith  nor  Braham  in  any  manner  advanced  the  cause  of 
their  race.  They  were  Jews  from  accident  of  birth,  and  fiot 
from  conviction ;  and  at  least  in  one  instance  when  the  forms 
of  the  ancient  creed  became  inconvenient  and  were  considered 
as  opposed  to  worldly  advancement,  they  were,  as  in  other 
cases,  cast  off  without  compunction. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

FRIENDS  AND  VINDICATORS  OF  THE  JEWS. 

WE  must  yet  linger  awhile  on  the  latest  )rears  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  for  during  that  period,  and  during  the  early  years 
of  the  present  century,  many  events  occurred  of  direct  interest 
to  Judaism.  Indeed,  we  consider  that  epoch  to  be  one  of 
great  moment  in  Anglo-Jewish  history.  Judaism  seemed 
to  acquire  a  new  life,  notwithstanding  the  desertions  from 
its  pale  which  it  has  been  our  duty  to  chronicle,  and  which 
still  continued  from  time  to  time ;  and  a  considerable  com- 
munal development,  as  we  have  already  perceived,  was  un- 
folding itself  in  various  directions.  On  future  occasions  we 
shall  speak  of  new  institutions  founded,  and  of  schemes  for 
the  amelioration  of  the  Jewish  masses  proposed  or  carried 
out.  We  will  first  proceed  to  treat  of  the  awakened  interest 
and  sympathy  which  were  beginning  to  be  felt  by  thoughtful 
Englishmen  and  English  women  for  a  long  persecuted  race. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  when  Napoleon 
raised  his  then  all-powerful  hand  to  uplift  the  Jews  from  the 
effects  of  the  ill-treatment  of  ages,  and  to  place  them  as 
civilised  human  beings  on  terms  of  equality  with  the  rest  of 
mankind,  the  inquiring  eyes  of  Europe  and  of  England  were 
turned  towards  the  children  of  Israel.  But  even  in  the  pre- 
ceding decade,  between  1790  and  1800,  we  find  signs  of 
freshly  stirred-up  curiosity  concerning  Jewish  manners  and 
customs,  and  newly-inspired  friendship  towards  Jews. 
Jewish  Synagogues  and  cemeteries  became  the  objects  of 
visits  from  Christians ;  Jewish  merits  and  demerits  were 
discussed  in  magazine  articles ;  and  Jewish  virtues — strange 
to  relate — formed  the  chords  upon  which  the  dramatist 
played  to  stir  up  the  hearts  of  the  audience. 

In  the  year  1795,  a  Christian  lady  visited  the  Portuguese 


FRIENDS  OF  THE  JEWS.  235 

Cemetery  at  Mile  End,  with  which  she  appeared  to  be  much 
gratified.  We  shall  give  an  extract  from  her  account  which 
is  really  worthy  of  note,  for  it  furnishes  some  curious  in- 
formation. The  lady  was  struck  with  the  sentence  from 
Ecclesiastics,  chosen  by  the  Jews,  "  Then  shall  the  dust 
return  to  the  earth  as  it  was,  and  the  spirit  shall  return 
unto  God  who  gave  it,"  which  she  considered  formed  a 
happy  contrast  with  the  French  atheistic  motto,  "  La  mort 
est  un  eternel  sommeil."  After  quoting  St  Paul,  and  de- 
scribing the  ceremonies  attending  a  Jewish  funeral,  our  fair 
writer  thus  continues  :  "  The  dead  are  interred  in  rows, 
without  any  respect  to  difference  of  rank.  He  who  is  buried 
to-day  lies  next  to  him  that  was  buried  yesterday,  whether 
poor  or  rich,  except  a  few  instances  when  a  husband,  wife, 
or  some  dear  relative  purchases  the  next  place  to  be  reserved 
for  himself  or  herself;  nor  is  there  any  difference  in  the 
coffins.  One  plain  hearse  carries  all ;  the  more  respected 
they  are  the  more  numerous  are  the  train  that  follow. 
Those  who  have  been  notoriously  bad  are  put  into  the 
ground  without  any  ceremony,  and  I  believe  put  apart  from 
the  rest,  else  the  only  distinction  is  the  richer  having  grave- 
stones with  Hebrew,  Portuguese  (or  Spanish),  and  English 
inscriptions.  Some  have  only  one  of  these  languages,  many 
with  emblems  and  devices,  such  as  a  hand  coming  out  of 
the  clouds  with  an  axe  in  the  act  of  hewing  down  a  tree, 
shedding  the  water  out  of  a  pitcher,  or  plucking  a  rose  if  it 
is  a  donzella  that  lies  beneath.  On  a  Mrs  Ximenes  who 
died  in  childbed  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  the  emblem  is 
strikingly  pathetic.  A  rose  just  cropt,  a  bud  remaining 
over  it.  '  Oh,  spare  the  bud !'  But  I  could  not  comprehend 
that  on  Sir  Sampson  Gideon's  grave  arose  a  building  which 
appeared  to  me  like  a  temple  divided  into  compartments,  in 
one  of  which  a  man  in  long  robes  seems  walking  in  a 
melancholy  manner ;  in  another,  a  group  of  figures  and  a 
dog ;  this  surprises  me  as  I  thought  they  were  not  per- 
mitted to  carve  any  figures  of  animals.  ...  I  must  not 
forget  a  kind  of  fountain  in  which  they  wash  their  hands  on 
their  return  from  the  ground  as  a  purification  :  and  I  am 
told  that  the  friends  and  the  relatives  of  the  deceased  make 
it  a  point  of  tender  attention  to  fill  up  the  grave,  which,  as 


236  FRIENDS  OF  THE  JEWS. 

such  numbers  generally  attend,  is  soon  performed.  Besides 
the  keeper  of  the  place,  who  lives  in  a  house  adjoining,  two 
men  constantly  sit  up  every  night  in  a  movable  watch-box, 
which  wheels  over  the  last  grave ;  this  has  been  done  for 
four  or  five  years,  in  consequence  of  their  ground  being 
robbed  by  resurrectionists."  Our  fair  writer's  description 
seems  correct  in  the  main,  and  gives  an  accurate  and  pleasing 
account  of  the  cemetery  of  the  Portuguese  Jews.  The  lady 
does  full  justice  to  the  perfect  equality  that  reigns  in  death 
among  Jews,  with  whom  poor  and  rich  lie  side  by  side  with- 
out distinction.  She  falls,  however,  in  error  when  she  alludes 
to  the  grave  of  Sir  Sampson  Gideon.  He  never  was  interred 
among  the  Jews.  The  Sampson  Gideon  whose  tomb  she 
beheld  died  untitled.  It  was  his  son  who  was  first  created  a 
baronet,  and  then  raised  to  the  peerage  of  Ireland  under  the 
style  of  Lord  Eardley,  as  we  have  formerly  stated.  As  for 
the  figures  she  saw  over  the  building  which  she  depicts,  they 
are  certainly  contrary  to  Jewish  custom.  That  temple,  how- 
ever, is  no  longer  in  existence,  for  the  monument  having 
fallen  into  a  state  of  decay,  the  family  asked  permission  of 
the  Synagogue  authorities,  little  more  than  thirty  years  ago, 
to  place  a  new  tombstone  over  the  grave  of  the  once  great 
financier.  This  permission  was  naturally  granted,  and  the 
tombstone  that  had  originally  covered  Sampson  Gideon's 
bones,  passed  into  the  possession  of  his  descendants. 

Among  the  friends  and  advocates  of  the  Jews  we  must 
rank  a  writer  who,  under  the  initials  of  "  J.  D.  I.,"  espoused 
in  warm  and  eloquent  accents  the  cause  of  the  Jews,  during 
the  same  year,  viz.,  1795.  Another  writer  had  addressed  a 
communication  to  a  magazine,  in  which  he  repeated  a  story, 
found  in  Matthew  Paris,  who  gravely  accused  the  Jews  of 
killing  a  Christian  child  in  1255,  for  the  sake  of  his  blood. 
Whereupon  our  author,  whose  full  name  we  regret  we  cannot 
give,  answered  with  an  able  and  glowing  defence  of  the  Jews. 
Want  of  space  and  other  obvious  causes  must  prevent  us 
from  reproducing  it  in  extenso,  but  we  shall  extract  two 
paragraphs,  from  which  our  readers  will  be  able  to  judge  of 
the  whole.  "  J.  D.  I.,"  after  lamenting  that  Dr  Tovey, 
that  humane  and  learned  antiquary,  should  have  placed  some 
credence  in  this  legend,  founded  on  such  slender  basis ;  and, 


FRIENDS  OF  THE  JEWS.  237 

after  rebutting  the  exceedingly  slight  evidence  adduced  in 
support,  thus  proceeds  : — 

"  The  calumnies  which  have  been  spread  concerning  the 
descendants  of  Jews  have  been  numerous,  but  they  have  all 
been  like  the  present  one,  accompanied  with  circumstances 
which  in  this  age  destroy  their  possibility.  I  shall  consume 
little  time  in  mentioning  a  few  I  recollect.  Because  a  king 
of  France  happened  to  be  more  insane  than  some  of  his  pre- 
decessors, all  Jews  were  expelled  from  their  native  country  ; 
for  the  royal  lunatic  was  declared  by  an  archbishop  to  be  so, 
in  consequence  of  Jewish  witchcraft.  Because  a  vagrant,  not 
less  insane  than  this  French  monarch,  proposed  exterminat- 
ing the  Turks,  the  crusaders  to  begin  auspiciously  first 
fleshed  their  swords  among  the  European  Jews  ;  and  because 
these  Quixotic  expeditions  were,  as  they  naturally  should  be, 
more  destructive  to  the  Jews  than  to  the  Turks,  half  the  re- 
maining Jews  were  massacred  on  their  return.  Was  there  a 
plague  ?  The  waters  were  poisoned  by  the  Jews !  Was 
there  a  famine  ?  The  harvests  were  bewitched  by  the  Syna- 
gogue !  They  burnt ;  they  massacred  ;  they  tortured,  till  at 
length  the  plague  ceased,  and  the  famine  was  no  more :  and 
the  consequence  was,  that  murdering  Jews  was  therefore 
considered  as  a  desirable  national  expiation.  Was  a  king 
crowned?  the  royal  ceremony  was  attended  with  the  splendid 
destruction  of  his  unhappy  subjects,  the  Jews.  .  .  .  It  is 
a  great  misfortune  that  the  Jewish  nation  cannot  produce 
one  writer  to  vindicate,  with  elegance  and  with  truth,  their 
forlorn,  their  indigent  state.  The  Jews  have  only  found 
advocates  in  enlightened  Christians,  but  it  is  more  frequently 
their  misfortune  also  to  receive  in  silence  and  resignation  the 
'  insult  of  Christians." 

Happily,  we  can  truly  say  now,  nous  awns  chang6  tout 
cela.  The  persecution  of  Jews  in  civilised  states,  or  at  all 
events  in  England,  is  purely  a  matter  of  history ;  and  since 
the  days  of  David  Levi,  scores  of  champions  from  the  ranks 
of  Judaism  have  risen  "  to 'vindicate  with  grace  and  with 
truth,"  the  wrongs  and  sufferings  of  their  brethren. 

There  is  another  name  which  should  now  be  remembered 
by  Jews  with  that  gratitude  which  unfortunately  was  not 
manifested  towards  its  bearer  during  his  life.  Richard 


238  FRIENDS  OF  THE  JEWS. 

Cumberland  was  the  first  dramatist  who  had  the  courage  to 
make  a  Jew  appeal  to  the  sympathies  of  the  audience. 
Hitherto  in  the  words  of  a  character  in  Cumberland's  play, 
whenever  playwrights  wanted  a  butt,  or  a  buffoon,  or  a 
knave  to  make  sport  of,  out  came  a  Jew  to  be  baited  and 
buffeted  through  five  long  acts  for  the  amusement  of  all 
good  Christians.  Much  ingenuity  has  been  exercised  in 
endeavouring  to  prove  that  William  Shakespeare,  in  drawing 
the  character  of  Shylock,  desired  secretly  to  justify  the  Jews. 
We  confess  we  cannot  concur  in  this  opinion.  On  the  con- 
trary, we  are  heretics  enough  to  believe  that  Shakespeare 
represented  Shylock  not  according  to  nature,  but  only  accord- 
ing to  that  which  nature  was  popularly  believed  to  be.  In 
other  words,  he  depicted  a  Jew  in  conformity  with  the  small 
knowledge  or  prejudices  of  his  audience,  and  he  reversed 
the  original  story,  if  he  ever  had  heard  of  the  true  version, 
because  he  considered,  and  justly  considered,  that  a  cruel, 
avaricious,  and  vindictive  Jew  would  impress  more  and  at- 
tract an  audience  better  than  a  philanthropic  or  benevolent 
Jew.  Richard  Cumberland,  inferior  as  he  was  to  William 
Shakespeare  in  genius  and  power,  sought  to  raise  and  defend 
an  unjustly  vilified  race ;  and  he  ran  counter  to  popular 
notions  to  uphold  what  he  believed  to  be  the  truth.  Instead 
of  depicting  the  potential  villainies  of  the  Jews,  he  delineated 
their  actual  virtues.  The  ll  Jew  "  was  first  performed  in 
1794,  and  was  supported  by  some  of  the  best  artists  of  the 
day.  Sheva  the  Jew  was  played  by  Bannister,  "  handsome 
Jack  Bannister;  "  while  Jubal,  his  man,  was  represented  by 
Suett,  an  irresistibly  droll  low  comedian.  Palmer,  one  of  the 
greatest  "  villains  "  that  ever  strode  on  the  stage,  appeared  as 
Frederick ;  and  the  beautiful  and  celebrated  Miss  Farren — 
who  subsequently  became  Countess  of  Derby — graced  the  part 
of  Louisa  Ratcliff.  Sheva  the  Jew,  under  the  guise  of  an 
old  hunks  of  a  curmudgeon,  conceals  the  noble  heart  of  a 
generous  philanthropist,  who  does  good  by  stealth  and  blushes 
to  find  it  fame.  Under  a  sordid  exterior,  Sheva  casts  his 
benefactions  on  the  deserving  with  unsparing  hand.  A  very 
Harpagon  in  appearance  and  manners,  he  is  in  reality  a 
Cheeryble  in  feeling.  He  starves  himself,  he  pinches  his 
servants,  and  feeds  abundantly  the  necessitous  poor.  Ho 


FRIENDS  OF  THE  JEWS.  239 

succours  the  son  of  a  Christian  merchant  unjustly  discarded 
by  his  father;  he  saves  from  want  a  meritorious  youth,  and 
he  bestows  an  ample  fortune  anonymously  on  a  worthy  damsel 
whose  father  had  helped  his  escape  from  Spain  ;  thus  enabling 
the  young  lady  to  be  honourably  recognised  as  a  wife  by  her 
father-in-law,  the  self-righteous  Christian  merchant.  The 
play  was  successful  enough  at  the  time  of  its  appearance. 
But  the  plot  is  slender,  and  the  language  prosy  and  mono- 
tonous. Above  all,  it  lacks  the  stamp  of  genius  :  and  thus 
it  happens  that  whilst  audiences  flock  to  hiss  at  the  cruelty 
and  avarice  of  Shylock,  the  existence  of  the  beneficent  Sheva 
is  scarcely  known  to  the  present  generation.  Still  doubtless 
some  good  was  effected  by  Cumberland's  "Jew"  at  the  period  ot 
its  production.  It  produced  a  temporary  sympathy  for  Sheva ; 
tears  must  have  been  shed  by  sensitive  ladies  at  the  recital  of 
his  sorrows,  and  probably  his  co-religionists  may  have  inspired 
kinder  thoughts.  The  "  Jew  "  was  not  without  its  imitations, 
and  among  these  we  may  mention  a  piece  called  the  "  Jew  of 
Mogador,"  which  is  conceived  in  the  same  kindly  spirit  as 
Cumberland's  play.  Richard  Cumberland,  in  addition  to  his 
drama,  again  illustrated  the  sufferings  of  the  Jews,  in  his 
description  of  the  wrongs  of  Abraham  Abrahams. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  Jewish  nation  did  not 
deem  it  proper  to  express  their  gratitude  to  Cumberland  ; 
which  is  all  the  more  surprising,  as  the  Jews  have  habitually 
been  most  ready  to  demonstrate  their  thankfulness  towards 
those  who  befriended  them.  The  author  of  the  "  Jew  "  felt 
keenly  this  neglect.  In  the  memoirs  of  his  own  life  thus  does 
he  express  himself  on  this,  to  him,  sore  subject :  "  The  public 
prints  gave  the  Jews  credit  for  their  sensibility  in  acknow- 
ledging my  well-intended  services :  my  friends  gave  me  joy 
of  honorary  presents,  and  some  even  accused  me  of  ingratitude 
for  not  making  my  thanks  for  their  munificence.  I  will  speak 
plainly  on  this  point.  I  do  most  heartily  wish  they  had  flat- 
tered me  with  some  token,  however  small,  of  which  I  could 
have  said,  this  is  a  tribute  to  my  philanthropy,  and  delivered 
it  to  my  children  as  my  benevolent  father  did  to  me  his  badge 
of  favour  from  the  citizens  of  Dublin ;  but  not  a  word  from 
the  lips,  not  a  line  did  I  ever  receive  from  the  pen  of  any  Jew, 
though  I  have  found  myself  in  company  with  many  of  their 


24o  FRIENDS  OF  THE  JE  WS. 

nation ;  and  in  this  perhaps  the  gentlemen  are  quite  right, 
whilst  I  had  formed  expectations  that  were  quite  wrong ;  for 
if  I  have  said  of  them  only  what  they  deserve,  why  should  I 
be  thanked ;  and  if  more,  much  more,  than  they  deserve,  can 
they  do  a  wiser  thing  than  hold  their  tongue  ?  " 

Eichard  Cumberland  speaks  with  all  the  courtesy  and 
dignity  of  a  true  gentleman ;  which  increases  our  chagrin  at 
his  being  constrained  to  give  vent  to  such  utterances. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

CONVERSIONIST ATTEMPTS— PRIVILEGE  OF  PRISONERS 
—  THE  JEWS'  HOSPITAL— A  BAAL  SHEM. 

THE  increasing  interest  felt  on  behalf  of  the  Jews  mani- 
fested itself  among  certain  Christians,  by  an  increasing  care 
for  the  welfare  of  Jewish  souls.  According  to  these  persons 
of  peculiar  minds,  salvation  could  only  be  achieved  by  belief 
in  their  own  creed ;  beyond  which  nothing  could  be  expected 
except  irredeemable  perdition.  ^In  conformity  with  these 
convictions,  attempts  were  made  towards  the  end  of  last  cen- 
tury to  convert  the  Jews  on  a  large  scale.  No  regular  society 
for  that  purpose  had  yet  been  formed,  but  organised  efforts 
were  made  to  open  the  eyes  of  Jews,  and  to  save  that  stubborn 
race  from  the  doom  of  unbelievers.  A  meeting-house  of  dis- 
senters in  Bury  Street  opened  its  portals  to  the  Jews,  and 
efforts  were  made  to  attract  them  within  its  precincts.  A 
committee  of  dissenting  ministers  was  appointed  to  prepare 
a  series  of  lectures,  and  a  young  preacher  named  Cooper  is 
said  to  have  felt  an  especial  calling  for  such  a  mission,  and 
to  have  gathered  crowds  to  listen  to  his  eloquent  accents. 
The  Rev.  John  Lowe,  a  Scotch  minister,  and  one  of  the  secre- 
taries of  the  Missionary  Society,  drew  up  a  syllabus  of  subjects 
for  lectures,  which  were  successively  delivered  by  various 
English  and  Scotch  clergymen.  According  to  the  account 
rendered  by  one  of  these  preachers,  the  hall  in  Bury  Street, 
though  large  enough  to  contain  800  to  900  persons,  was 
scantily  attended,  and  not  fifty  Jews  were  ever  found  there  at 
one  time.  It  is  represented  that  some  of  the  principal  Jewish 
merchants  were  occasionally  present  at  these  lectures,  but 
that  they  seemed  incredulous  on  religious  subjects.  Cooper, 
who  preached  in  the  fields,  is  stated  to  have  drawn  many  Jews 
who,  far  from  their  homes  and  lost  among  thousands,  were 

Q 


242  CON  VERSIONIST  A  TTEMPTS. 

less  exposed  to  observation.  But  these  efforts  did  not  appear 
to  produce  any  effect — Jews  possibly  heard  these  lectures ; 
assuredly  they  were  not  converted.  We  have  spoken  at  length 
on  the  subject  of  Jewish  conversions,  and  we  need  not  revert 
to  the  question  ;  we  will  only  observe  that  conversion  societies 
have  seldom,  if  ever,  gained  over  to  Christianity  one  single 
Jew  of  note  or  position  in  his  own  nation.  After  some  years 
these  efforts  were  relinquished.  One  of  the  dissenting  mini- 
sters, Dr  Hunter,  who  appeared  to  be  more  sensible  than  the 
rest,  declared  the  undertaking  to  be  fruitless,  and  he  said  in 
his  last  lecture,  "  Prophecy  did  not  encourage  us  as  yet  to 
expect  the  conversion  of  1000  Jews  in  London,  and  success 
would  have  falsified  prediction."  Dr  Hunter  also  alleged, 
and  the  first  part  of  his  proposition  is  correct — "  That  Jews 
had  not  always  had  before  them  the  amiable  and  attractive 
side  of  Christianity ;  that  they  had  met  with  hatred,  contempt, 
and  persecution  from  Christians,  and  in  return  hated  them 
and  their  religion."  His  concluding  remarks  deserve  repro- 
duction :  "  Whenever  the  salvation  of  Israel  is  wrought  out, 
you  may  rest  assured  it  will  be  at  a  time  and  by  means  of 
instruments  far  beyond  the  power  of  human  sagacity  to  de- 
termine. I  have  contributed  my  mite  towards  the  attempt, 
but  under  a  complete  conviction  of  its  total  inutility.  But  so 
little  am  I  wedded  to  my  own  prejudice  or  opinion,  that  to 
live  to  see  the  event  giving  them  a  flat  contradiction,  I  should 
consider  that  as  the  most  blessed  event  of  my  life."  Oh, 
that  the  over-zealous  speakers  of  Exeter  Hall  could  learn  a 
little  of  the  wisdom,  moderation,  and  sincerity  of  Dr  Hunter ! 
and  that  the  pious  old  ladies  and  tender-hearted  country 
gentlemen,  who  are  so  anxious  for  the  salvation  of  the  Jews, 
could  be  prevailed  upon  to  turn  their  philanthropic,  attention 
to  the  rescue  of  the  numerous  heathens  who  walk  in  the  streets 
of  London,  and  who  know  not  their  right  hands  from  the  left! 
A  certain  foreign  convert,  who  adopted  the  name  of  Frey, 
exerted  himself  zealously  to  induce  his  former  brethren  to 
follow  his  example,  like  the  fox  which  had  lost  its  tail.  Frey 
became  a  Christian  clergyman,  and  to  inspire  faith  in  his 
sincerity,  he  adopted  such  extreme  views,  as  to  check  rather 
than  encourage  neophytes ;  and  his  own  fellow-labourers  were 
constrained  to  admit  that  he  effected  little  good  in  their  cause. 


.  CONVERSIONIST  A  TTEMPTS.  243 

Frey  was  a  man  of  some  knowledge  in  Hebrew,  and  lie  wrote 
a  Hebrew  lexicon.  He  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Jews  of 
which  they  took  no  public  notice.  But  a  certain  Solomon 
Bennett,  a  Pole,  wrote  a  reply  thereto  which  was  neither  a 
learned  nor  a  well- written  production.  It  was  not  until  some 
years  after  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  that  rank 
and  wealth  commenced  their  efforts  to  win  over,  not  to  say 
purchase,  Jews  to  Christianity ;  and  of  these  attempts  we 
shall  speak  in  the  proper  place. 

Notwithstanding  the  improved  tone  of  feeling  towards  the 
Jews  which  was  beginning  to  prevail  among  the  educated 
part  of  the  population,  the  general  position  of  that  commu- 
nity was  by  no  means  more  secure,  more  honourable,  or  more 
brilliant  than  it  had  been  during  the  preceding  half  century. 
They  enjoyed  neither  civil  nor  political  rights.  The  Alien 
Act  had  already  pressed  somewhat  hardly  upon  them.  Again , 
in  July  1798,  the  Lord  Mayor  summoned  the  Wardens  of  the 
City  Synagogues,  to  say  that  the  Duke  of  Portland,  one  of 
her  Majesty's  Secretaries  of  State,  had  ordered  him  to  pro- 
cure a  return  of  all  aliens  within  three  weeks,  and  all  Jews 
not  conforming  were  liable  to  imprisonment  and  transporta- 
tion. The  Sephardi  authorities  took  stringent  measures  to 
induce  all  foreign  Jews,  except  those  who  had  become  free 
denizens,  to  attend  in  the  vestry-room  for  the  purposes  of 
registration.  At  the  same  time  a  meeting  of  the  Honorary 
Officials  of  the  Ashkenazi  Congregations  was  held  at  the 
Anti-Gallican  Coffee-house,  under  the  presidency  of  Mr 
Abraham  Goldsmid,  at  which  it  was  resolved  to  register  all 
members,  seatholders,  past  seatholders,  and  their  servants,  so 
as  to  avoid  incurring  the  penalties  of  the  law. 

We  are  glad,  however,  to  be  able  to  record  an  example  of 
liberality  and  good  feeling  displayed  towards  the  Jews,  a  few 
brief  years  after  this  occurrence.  Mr  Abraham  Goldsmid 
and  Mr  Gabriel  I.  Brandon,  as  Presidents  of  their  respective 
Synagogues,  in  Duke's  Place  and  Bevis  Marks,  applied  in 
1801  to  Mr  Mainwaring,  Chairman  of  the  Commission  of 
Magistrates  for  the  preservation  of  the  peace  in  the  County 
of  Middlesex,  praying  that  Jewish  prisoners  in  Bridewell 
might  be  dispensed  from  work  on  Sabbaths  and  festivals. 
Whereupon  Mr  Mainwaring  desired  to  be  informed  of  the  date 


244  CONVERSION1ST  ATTEMPTS. 

of  such  festivals  and  the  hour  of  their  beginning  according  to  the 
Jewish  ritual.  These  particulars  having  been  duly  furnished, 
Mr  Mainwaring  wrote  the  following  courteous  communication 
to  Mr  de  Castro,  Secretary  to  the  Portuguese  community : 

"  Sir, — I  have  received  the  list  of  the  solemn  holidays, 
transmitted  to  me  by  order  of  the  Rulers  of  the  principal 
Jewish  Synagogues,  and  beg  you  will  present  my  respectful 
compliments  to  these  gentlemen,  and  inform  them  that  I 
will,  as  soon  as  possible,  obtain  the  indulgences  requested  for 
such  Jews,  as  may  be  so  unfortunate  as  to  become  prisoners 
in  the  gaols  under  the  direction  of  the  magistrates  of  this 
county. — I  am,  &c.,  W.  MAINWARING." 

The  kind  act  of  this  gentleman  deserves  mention  as  estab- 
lishing an  official  precedent  for  such  exemptions.  The  same 
privilege  has  since  been  frequently,  though  not  invariably, 
accorded  to  Jews  in  English  prisons ;  where  fortunately  the 
numbe^r  of  Jewish  prisoners  has  ordinarily  been  small,  even 
considering  the  proportion  the  Jews  bear  to  the  rest  of  the 
population. 

We  have  already  said  that  the  German  Jews  were  beginning 
to  acquire  wealth  and  position  during  the  last  years  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Men  of  fortune  and  public  spirit  arose 
among  them,  and  the  Goldsmid  family  shone  pre-eminently  for 
their  wealth  and  their  munificent  generosity. 

The  want  of  an  asylum  for  the  poor  of  the  German  com- 
munity was  beginning  to  be  felt;  and  in  1795,  Messrs  Ben- 
jamin and  Abraham  Goldsmid  opened  for  the  purpose  a  list  of 
subscriptions,  to  which  they  liberally  themselves  contributed. 
In  the  year  1797,  the  sum  collected  amounted  to  £'^0,000, 
which  was  invested  in  3  per  cent,  stock.  The  scheme  remained 
in  abeyance  until  1806,  when  a  meeting  of  the  Jewish  sub- 
scribers was  summoned.  We  advisedly  say  of  the  Jewish 
subscribers,  for  a  considerable  part  of  this  £20,000  had  been 
liberally  given  by  Christians, — by  large-hearted  men,  whose 
object  was  purely  philanthropic,  and  who  had  no  desire  to 
meddle  in  internal  Jewish  affairs.  At  that  meeting  it  was 
resolved  to  establish  an  hospital  for  the  reception  and  support 
of  the  aged  poor,  and  for  the  education  and  industrious  em- 
ployment of  the  youth  of  both  sexes.  A  portion  of  the  funds 


CONVERSIONIST  A  TTEMPTS.  2  4  5 

which  served  for  the  foundation  of  the  institution,  came  from 
an  abortive  scheme  to  establish  an  hospital  for  the  Jewish 
sick. 

With  the  funds  on  hand,  which  had  considerably  increased, 
and  which  formed  a  total  capital  of  £30,000  stock,  an  income 
of  £900  a  year  was  secured.  A  spacious  and  convenient 
building,  especially  constructed,  was  opened  on  the  28th  June 
1807.  It  was  called  the  Neveh  Tzedek — Abode  of  Righteous- 
ness— and  it  provided  for  the  reception  of  five  aged  men,  five 
aged  women,  ten  boys,  and  eight  girls.  The  new  institution 
proved  a  success.  It  was  most  favourably  described  in  the 
press  of  the  day;  and  it  has  been  since  steadily  extending  its 
scope  and  its  sphere  of  usefulness.  The  boys,  after  a  course 
pf  proper  instruction,  were  taught  a  trade  in  the  house,  and 
at  the  age  of  twelve  or  thirteen  were  bound  apprentices  to 
suitable  masters.  The  girls  learnt  reading,  writing,  needlework, 
cooking,  and  other  domestic  arts,  and  were  kept  in  the  asylum 
until  fifteen  years  of  age.  The  aged  of  both  sexes  found  a 
refuge  under  the  hospitable  roof  of  the  Neveh  Tzedek  in  which 
to  spend  their  declining  years,  and  they  remained  there  until 
summoned  to  join  the  greater  number.  Among  the  founders 
we  must  not  omit  to  make  honourable  mention  of  Mr  Joshua 
Van  Oven,  who,  by  his  abilities,  energies,  and  activity,  con- 
tributed to  the  successful  execution  of  an  idea,  to  the  origin 
of  which  he  was  not  himself  a  stranger. 

The  possession  of  supernatural  powers  has  been  usually 
attributed  to  those  Jewish  doctors  who  have  mastered  the 
secrets  of  the  Kabbala,  and  the  character  of  a  Thaumaturgos 
is  by  no  means- new  in  Jewish  history.  A  gentleman,  popu- 
larly invested  with  those  miraculous  gifts,  made  his  appear- 
ance in  London  during  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
This  Baal  Shem,  this  master  of  the  mode  of  uttering  the  In- 
effable name ;  this  holder  of  an  extraordinary  faculty,  which 
was  said  to  have  proved  highly  valuable  to  him,  was  known 
in  everyday  life  as  Dr  or  Rabbi  de  Falk.  He  came  from 
Fiirth,  where  his  mother  had  died  in  straitened  circumstances, 
and  had  been  buried  at  the  expense  of  the  Congregation  :  De 
Falk  himself  was  without  means  when  he  reached  this  country. 
Whether  he  owned  among  his  other  secrets  the  grand  one  of 
the  transmutation  of  metals,  or  whether  he  followed  privately 


246  CONVERSIONIST  ATTEMPTS. 

some  lucrative  occupation,  like  a  common  mortal,  we  are  un- 
able to  state.  But  by  all  accounts,  soon  after  his  arrival  in 
London,  De  Falk  was  seen  to  be  in  possession  of  considerable 
funds,  and  one  of  his  first  cares  was  to  remit  to  the  Congre- 
gation of  Fiirth  the  amount  of  the  expenses  incurred  for  his 
mother's  funeral.  Usually  De  Falk  was  well  provided  with 
cash;  but  occasionally  he  found  himself  in  absolute  need, 
when  he  did  not  disdain  to  seek  advances  on  his  plate  from 
a  pawnbroker  in  Houndsditch.  The  bolts  and  bars  of  the 
pawnbroker's  strong  room  were  insufficient  to  confine  there 
De  Falk's  valuables,  when  he  summoned  them  back  to  his 
own  closet:  but  he  always  honourably  acquitted  his  debt. 
One  day,  shortly  after  having  deposited  some  gold  and  silver 
vessels  with  the  pawnbroker,  the  Kabbalist  went  to  the  shop 
in  question,  and  laying  down  the  duplicate  with  the  sum  ad- 
vanced and  exact  interest,  he  told  the  shopman  not  to  trouble 
himself  for  the  plate,  as  it  was  already  'in  his  possession. 
The  incredulity  with  which  this  statement  was  received, 
changed  into  absolute  dismay,  when  it  was  ascertained  that 
De  Falk's  property  had  really  disappeared,  without  displacing 
any  of  the  articles  that  had  surrounded  it ! 

Rabbi  de  Falk  lived  in  Wellclose  Square,  where  he  kept  a 
comfortable  establishment.  He  had  there  his  private  Syna- 
gogue :  and  he  exercised  great  benevolence  towards  the  de- 
serving. He  is  described  as  a  man  of  universal  knowledge, 
of  singular  manners,  and  of  wonderful  talent,  which  seemed 
to  command  the  supernatural  agencies  of  spiritual  life.  In- 
stances are  given  of  his  extraordinary  faculties,  by  respectable 
witnesses  of  his  day,  who  evidently  placed  implicit  faith  in 
the  stories  they  related.  Dr  de  Falk  was  a  frequent  guest 
at  Aaron  Goldsmid's  table.  One  day,  it  is  said,  the  Baal 
Shem  was  invited  to  call  on  one  of  Mr  Goldsmid's  visitors,  a 
gentleman  dwelling  in  the  Chapter-house  in  St  Paul's  Church- 
yard, to  hold  some  conversation  with  him  in  a  friendly  manner 
on  philosophical  subjects:  "  When  will  you  come?"  asked 
the  gentleman.  De  Falk  took  from  his  pocket  a  small  piece 
of  wax  candle,  and  handing  it  to  his  new  acquaintance,  re- 
plied :  "  Light  this,  sir,  when  you  get  home,  and  I  shall  be 
with  you  as  soon  as  it  goes  out."  Next  morning,  the  gentle- 
man in  question  lighted  the  piece  of  candle.  He  watched  it 


CONVERSIONIST  A  TTEMPTS.  2 4  7 

closely,  expecting  it  to  be  consumed  soon,  and  then  to  see 
De  Talk.  In  vain.  The  taper,  like  the  sepulchral  lamps  of 
old,  burned  all  day  and  all  night,  without  the  least  diminution 
in  its  flame.  He  removed  the  magic  candle  into  a  closet, 
when  he  inspected  it  several  times  daily,  for  the  space  of 
three  weeks.  One  evening,  at  last,  Dr  de  Falk  arrived  in  a 
hackney  coach.  The  host  had  almost  given  up  all  expectation 
of  seeing  De  Falk,  as  the  taper,  shortly  before  his  advent, 
was  still  burning  as  brightly  as  ever.  As  soon  as  mutual 
civilities  were  over,  the  master  of  the  house  hastened  to  look 
at  the  candle  in  the  closet.  It  had  disappeared.  When  lie 
returned,  he  asked  De  Falk  whether  the  agent  that  had  re- 
moved the  candle  would  bring  back  the  candlestick.  "  Oh 
yes,"  was  the  reply ;  "  it  is  now  in  your  kitchen  below," 
which  actually  proved  to  be  the  fact.  Once  a  fire  was  raging 
in  Duke's  Place,  and  the  Synagogue  was  considered  in  im- 
minent danger  of  being  destroyed.  The  advice  and  assistance 
of  De  Falk  were  solicited :  he  wrote  only  four  Hebrew  letters 
on  the  pillars  of  the  door,  when  the  wind  immediately  changed 
its  quarter,  and  the  fire  subsided  without  committing  further 
damage. 

When  Dr  de  Falk  made  his  will,  for  not  all  his  knowledge 
could  save  him  from  the  fate  of  ordinary  mortality,  he  ap- 
pointed as  his  executors  Mr  Aaron  Goldsmid,  Mr  George 
Goldsmid,  and  Mr  de  Symons.  He  bequeathed  to  the  Great 
Synagogue  a  small  legacy  of  £68,  16s.  4d.,  and  an  annual 
sum  of  £4,  12s.  to  whoever  fulfilled  the  functions  of  Chief 
Rabbi.  To  Aaron  Goldsmid,  De  Falk,  in  token  of  his  friend- 
ship, left  a  sealed  packet  or  box,  with  strict  injunctions  that 
it  should  be  carefully  preserved,  but  not  opened.  Prosperity 
to  the  GoMsmid  family  would  attend  obedience  to  De  Falk's 
behests ;  while  fatal  consequences  would  follow  their  disre- 
gard. Some  time  after  the  Kabbalist's  death,  Aaron  Gold- 
smid, unable  to  overcome  his  curiosity,  broke  the  seal  of  the 
mysterious  packet.  On  the  same  day,  he  was  found  dead. 
Near  him  was  the  fatal  paper,  which  was  covered  with  hiero- 
glyphics and  cabalistic  figures. 

We  need  not  multiply  instances  of  De  Falk's  alleged  super- 
natural powers.  We  must,  however,  express  a  regret  that  his 
miracles  did  not  assume  a  higher  form.  It  seems  hardly 


248  CONVERS10NIST  ATTEMPTS. 

worth  while  to  summon  the  assistance  of  the  world  of  spirits, 
merely  to  conjure  away  from  a  pawnbroker's  office  some  coffee 
pots  and  silver  dishes.  To  make  a  candle  burn  for  weeks  is 
a  very  purposeless  prodigy,  unless  applicable  to  the  objects  of 
domestic  economy.  We  will  not  undertake  to  say  whether 
there  is  more  in  heaven  or  earth  than  we  dream  of  in  our 
philosophy ;  whether,  as  is  more  likely,  De  Falk's  miracles 
partook  of  the  nature  of  the  feats  performed  by  Robert  Houdin, 
Professor  Anderson,  and  Dr  Lynn ;  or  whether,  as  is  most 
probable  of  all,  they  were  ordinary  occurrences  magnified  into 
wonders  by  the  love  of  the  marvellous  and  of  the  supernatural 
obtaining  in  the  mind  of  the  vulgar.  All  we  have  to  add 
with  reference  to  De  Falk  is,  that  the  poor  considered  him 
as  a  benefactor,  and  consulted  him  on  every  emergency  during 
his  life,  while  they  blessed  his  memory  after  death  for  the 
liberal  donations  he  left,  which  were  dispensed  by  Mr  de 
Symons,  the  surviving  executor. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

THE  GOLDS  MID    FAMILY. 

AARON  GOLDSMID  was  a  Dutch  merchant  of  means  and  of 
good  connections,  who  established  himself  in  this  country 
with  his  family  in  1765.  He  was  the  father  of  eight  children, 
four  of  whom  were  sons  and  four  were  daughters.  The  sons 
grew  up  and  prospered,  and  wedded  wealthy  wives  from  their 
own  community.  The  eldest  son,  George  Goldsmid,  became 
a  partner  in  his  father's  firm  of  Aaron  Goldsmid  &  Son. 
Asher,  the  second  son,  joined  Mr  Mocatta  of  Mansell  Street, 
and  founded  the  eminent  firm  of  Mocatta  &  Goldsmid,  who 
became  bullion-brokers  to  the  Bank  of  England.  Originally 
Mr  Goldsmid  intended  to  admit  his  third  son,  Benjamin,  to 
a  share  in  the  aifairs  of  his  house.  A  serious  blow  sustained 
by  his  firm  caused  him  to  alter  his  plans.  He  determined 
that  his  younger  sons,  Benjamin  and  Abraham,  should  begin 
an  independent  business  as  brokers.  The  limited  capital  with 
which  they  started,  was  afterwards  increased  by  a  legacy  of 
£15,000,  bequeathed  to  them  by  an  uncle  at  Amsterdam.  For 
family  reasons  it  was  deemed  desirable  that  Benjamin  should 
travel  for  a  few  months ;  and  he  took  this  opportunity  of 
visiting  some  of  the  principal  cities  of  Europe  in  company  with 
Mr  Joachim,  his  brother-in-law.  In  brilliant  Paris,  in  solemn 
Berlin,  in  artistic  Rome,  Benjamin  Goldsmid  visited  his 
brethren,  made  himself  acquainted  with  their  political  con- 
dition, with  their  educational  status,  and  with  their  material 
and  moral  wants.  Being  of  a  generous  disposition  he  liberally 
contributed  to  the  assistance  of  the  Jews  abroad,  and  on  his 
return  to  England  his  attention  became  more  easily  fixed  on 
the  needs  of  the  Jews  at  home.  To  all  his  co-religionists, 
English  and  foreign,  he  always  proved  open-handed.  The 
death  of  Aaron  Goldsmid  occurred  suddenly,  as  we  related  in 


250  THE  GOLDSMID  FAMILY. 

the  previous  chapter.  Not  many  months  after  he  had  wel- 
comed back  his  son  Benjamin,  the  head  of  the  house  of  Gold- 
smid  divided  his  fortune  equally  among  his  children. 

Benjamin  Goldsmid  was  lucky  enough  to  secure  the  hand 
of  Miss  Jessie  Solomons,  the  daughter  of  Mr  Israel  L.  Solo- 
mons of  Clapton,  an  opulent  East  India  merchant,  of  Dutch 
extraction.  The  young  lady  was  a  highly-coveted  prize,  not 
only  for  the  beauty  of  her  person  and  the  charm  of  her  manner, 
but  because  she  was  reported  to  be  the  richest  maiden  in  Israel. 
The  marriage  of  Benjamin  Goldsmid  took  place  as  soon  after 
the  death  of  his  father  as  circumstances  permitted.  The 
£100,000,  brought  to  Benjamin  by  his  young  bride,  materially 
added  to  the  credit  of  the  house;  and  the  increasing  opera- 
tions of  the  firm  of  Goldsmid  in  time  attracted  the  attention 
of  government.  Large  sums  passed  through  their  hands  in 
the  purchase  and  sale  of  bullion,  stocks,  navy  and  exchequer 
bills,  and  in  negotiating  foreign  bills  of  exchange.  Their 
transactions  amounted  annually  to  millions,  until  the  extent 
of  their  speculations  and  of  their  credit,  and  the  liberality  of 
their  dispositions,  raised  them  without  opposition  to  the  very 
first  place  in  the  Stock  Exchange.  They  were  the  earliest 
members  of  the  Stock  Exchange,  who  competed  with  bankers 
for  national  loans.  Hitherto,  these  had  been  allotted  by  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to  the  banking  interest,  who 
were  wont  to  form  a  confederation  to  keep  down  the  prices. 
The  brothers  Goldsmid  broke  down  the  monopoly,  and  the 
country  profited  by  obtaining  more  favourable  terms.  At  the 
same  time  fortune  seemed  to  follow  their  every  act,  and  the 
smiles  of  the  capricious  goddess  were  lavished  upon  them. 
Their  charity  and  their  beneficence  were  equal  to  their  wealth, 
and  their  liberality  was  not  confined  to  the  poor  of  their  own 
faith,  but  was  freely  afforded  to  Christians  of  every  denomina- 
tion. They  possessed  financial  genius  of  the  highest  order ; 
they  knew  a  bad  name  to  a  bill  of  exchange  as  if  by  instinct. 
In  1793  when  a  commercial  crisis  occurred,  as  severe  as  the 
crisis  of  1847,  when  some  of  the  oldest  and  most  substantial 
commercial  houses  in  England  fell  to  pieces  like  houses  of 
cards,  Benjamin  and  Abraham  Goldsmid  lost  only  £50 ! 
The  press  of  the  period  faithfully  reported  their  movements, 
and  one  day  we  find  recorded  a  banquet  to  royalty,  the  next 


THE  G  OLD  SMI D  FAMILY.  2  si 

day  an  errand  of  mercy  to  a  prisoner's  cell.  Their  hospitality 
was  unbounded.  Their  entertainments  were  on  the  grandest 
scale,  and  were  said  to  have  rivalled  the  fairy  glories  of  the 
Arabian  Nights. 

Benjamin  Goldsmid,  immediately  after  his  marriage,  took 
a  tasteful  and  elegant  residence  at  Stamford  Hill ;  and  subse- 
quently he  purchased  an  estate  at  Roehainpton,  where  he 
ordered  the  erection  of  a  princely  mansion.  Nothing  was 
omitted  that  could  add  splendour  to  this  abode  of  luxury  and 
boundless  wealth.  Magnificent  and  costly  staircases,  vesti- 
bules with  beautiful  and  expensive  marble  pavements,  a 
rich  library,  a  noble  dining-room,  a  choice  gallery  of  paint- 
ings, gorgeous  drawing-rooms,  unique  stables,  grounds  laid 
out  with  admirable  taste  and  judgment,  and  a  terrace  and 
lawn,  where  art  and  nature  seemed  to  vie  with  each  other  to 
gratify  and  bewitch  the  beholder.  Such  were  some  of  the 
features  of  a  residence  that  was  compared  with  Windsor  Castle ! 
Brilliant  illuminations  on  public  occasions  rendered  it  a  fairy 
palace ;  and  the  fete  given  after  the  battle  of  the  Nile,  is 
stated  to  have  surpassed  in  splendour  all  that  had  been  at- 
tempted before  in  England  !  Benjamin  was  a  great  personal 
favourite  with  Pitt,  England's  celebrated  minister.  His  name, 
and  that  of  his  brother  Abraham,  were  found  in  all  lists  of 
subscriptions  for  charitable  objects.  Benjamin  Goldsmid  was 
the  founder  of  the  Naval  Asylum,  and  for  a  time  the  institu- 
tion was  under  his  management,  until  the  Government  adopted 
it,  enlarged  it,  and  rendered  it  worthy  to  shelter  the  children 
of  the  sailors  of  the  greatest  naval  nation  in  the  world.  At 
the  anniversary  dinner,  the  Duke  of  Kent  (father  of  her 
present  Majesty)  presided,  with  Admiral  Sir  Sydney  Smith 
on  his  right  hand,  and  Benjamin  Goldsmid  on  his  left.  Jews 
and  Christians  alike  freely  gave  on  the  occasion,  and  Benjamin 
Goldsmid  collected  £2000  among  his  friends.  Neither  did 
he  forget  his  race  and  faith.  He  was  a  generous  donor  to  the 
Synagogue  funds ;  and  he  had  an  apartment  fitted  up  in  his 
mansion  where  his  household  assembled  for  divine  worship, 
and  where  was  carefully  kept  a  Scroll  of  the  Law.  He  ap- 
propriated a  piece  of  ground  to  the  Chief  Kabbi,  and  he 
annually  presented  to  him  its  produce,  fine  wheat,  with  which 
to  make  Passover  cakes.  Knowing  the  low  state  of  education 


i 
252  THE  GOLDSMID  FAMILY. 

among  German  Jews  in  his  time,  he  liberally  promoted  all 
schemes  likely  to  raise  the  mental  condition  of  his  co-re- 
ligionists. He  supported  all  educational  movements,  and  in 
conjunction  with  Dr  Myers  (father  of  the  late  Baroness  N.  M. 
de  Rothschild),  he  formed  a  society  to  assist  David  Levi  in 
the  publication  of  his  works,  and  he  treated  Levi  in  the  most 
generous  manner.  Unhappily,  Benjamin  G-oldsmid  in  his 
later  years  became  afflicted  with  fits  of  despondency,  for 
which  there  was  no  possible  cause.  His  family  do  not  appear 
to  have  felt  any  serious  apprehension.  Mischief  was  brewing 
nevertheless,  and  on  the  15th  April  1808,  during  an  attack 
of  gout,  Benjamin  Goldsmid  took  his  own  life.  His  mind 
had  evidently  become  affected,  and  so  certified  the  jury  im- 
pannelled  for  the  inquest.  Thus  perished,  at  the  premature 
age  of  fifty-five,  the  senior  partner  of  one  of  the  wealthiest 
houses  in  Europe,  a  man  whose  life  had  presented  an  un- 
broken series  of  successes  and  triumphs,  and  who  had  tasted 
all  the  happiness  that  may  fall  to  the  lot  of  mortals. 

Abraham  Goldsmid  was,  if  possible,  even  more  popular 
than  his  brother  Benjamin.  His  friendly  demeanour,  his 
mild,  unassuming  mariner,  his  extended  philanthropy,  his 
ready  munificence,  were  the  themes  of  general  conversation. 
The  anecdotes  related  of  his  unostentatious  charity  would 
almost  fill  a  volume.  Now  we  hear  of  him  saving  the  humble 
home  of  a  waiter  from  the  clutches  of  the  bailiffs.  Now  we 
see  him  delicately  assisting  a  single-minded  and  worthy  curate 
— whose  poverty  he  considered  a  disgrace  to  the  Church  of 
England — by  allotting  him  a  share  of  a  new  loan ;  the  letter 
of  allotment  being  considered  a  hoax,  and  thrown  aside  by 
the  curate,  until  another  post  brought  a  cheque  for  a  large 
amount  realised  on  the  allotment.  Another  time  we  find 
Abraham  Goldsmid  obtaining  the  reprieve  of  a  forger;  or 
taking  charge  of  some  destitute  orphans ;  or  relieving  from 
ruin  a  distressed  officer.  He  had  been  united  to  a  Dutch 
young  lady  of  wealth,  and  he  possessed  an  establishment  at 
Morden,  little  inferior  in  munificence  to  his  brother's  residence 
at  Roeharnpton.  It  is  related  that  one  day  King  George  III., 
during  a  drive  with  Queen  Charlotte,  alighted  from  his  car- 
riage for  a  stroll,  and  stopped  to  admire  some  fine  trees,  en- 
closed within  a  gentleman's  park.  In  answer  to  an  inquiry, 


THE  GOLDSMID  FAMILY.  253 

his  Majesty  was  told  that  the  estate  belonged  to  Abraham 
Goldsmid  the  Jew.  "  What,  what,  my  friend  Abraham ! "  said 
the  King;  "  I  must  see  it.  Go  and  tell  Mr  Goldsmid  to  get 
some  luncheon  ready  for  us,  and  we  shall  go  to  him  at  once." 
King  George's  commands  were  obeyed,  and  the  vast  resources 
of  the  household  of  the  great  loan-contractor  were  called  into 
requisition.  A  sumptuous  repast  was  laid  before  their  Majes- 
ties of  England.  "  Farmer  George,"  after  having  inspected 
the  highly  ornamented  and  beautifully  laid-out  grounds,  was 
ushered  into  a  handsome  and  well-proportioned  dining  hall. 
Royalty  sat  down  before  the  well-spread  board,  while  Abraham 
Goldsmid  with  his  family  remained  standing  like  dutiful 
subjects.  "  Come,  Goldsmid,"  exclaimed  Farmer  George, 
observing  this,  "  if  you  do  not  sit  down  to  luncheon  I  shall 
stand  up  too."  The  King  was  not  a  Lucullus,  but  he  loved 
good  cheer,  and  he  seldom  enjoyed  a  repast  more  than  the 
refection  in  which,  side  by  side  with  the  financier,  he  tasted 
the  delicacies  of  the  season. 

The  death  of  Benjamin  Goldsmid  proved  a  serious  blow  to 
Abraham,  for  the  two  brothers  were  tenderly  attached  to  each 
other.  Nevertheless,  the  latter  continued  his  operations  with- 
out interruption.  In  1810  the  houses  of  Baring  and  Gold- 
smid were  contractors  for  the  ministerial  loan  of  £14,000,000. 
Sir  Thomas  Baring  died  at  this  juncture,  leaving,  it  is  said, 
a  fortune  of  £5,000,000.  The  care  of  supporting  the  market 
fell  on  the  shoulders  of  Abraham  Goldsmid,  and  the  task 
proved  most  arduous.  A  powerful  organisation  had  been 
formed,  which  would  have  required  the  combined  resources  of 
the  two  houses  to  overcome.  Day  by  day  the  price  of  scrip 
dropped,  and  with  it  dropped  the  fortunes  of  Abraham  Gold- 
smid. He  held  £8,000,000  of  stock ;  he  gradually  lost  all 
fortitude,  and  became  a  prey  to  despondency. 

When  the  reduction  in  the  price  of  omnium  had  reached 
£65  per  thousand,  his  singularly  clear  mind  became  confused, 
and  he  appeared  restless  and  disordered.  Another  circum- 
stance added  to  his  embarrassment.  The  East  India  Company 
had  placed  Exchequer  Bills  to  the  extent  of  £500,000  in  his 
hands  to  negotiate.  That  corporation  became  alarmed  for 
the  safety  of  their  property  and  claimed  its  value.  The  pay- 
ment was  fixed  for  Friday  the  28th  September  1810.  Abra- 


254  '  THE  G  OLD  SMI D  FAMILY. 

ham  Goldsmid  was  unprepared,  and  his  sensitive  and  honour- 
able nature  made  him  shrink  from  facing  a  disgrace  which 
he  exaggerated  a  thousand  times.  It  has  been  said,  we  know 
not  on  what  authority,  that  one  of  his  kinsmen  hastened  to 
Morden  (his  residence)  on  that  Friday  morning,  with  the 
good  news  that  the  funds  for  the  East  India  Company  were 
ready.  At  all  events,  it  was  too  late.  Abraham  Goldsmid 
was  dead ! 

The  news  of  the  calamity  produced  an  unparalleled  sensa- 
tion. The  loss  of  the  great  loan-contractor  was  regarded  as 
an  event  of  national  importance.  Expresses  were  dispatched 
to  the  King  and  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Consols  fell  in  a 
few  minutes  from  66^  to  61^,  and  omnium  from  6|  to  10| 
discount.  Jobbers  met  with  anxious  faces  in  Capel  Court, 
and  merchants  attended  before  their  time  in  the  Exchange. 
Business  was  suspended ;  the  news  of  peace  or  war  scarcely 
caused  equal  excitement.  The  public  journals  teemed  with 
eulogies  on  a  man  whose  name  had  been  synonymous  with 
charity,  with  beneficence,  with  philanthropy.  His  remains 
were  followed  to  the  grave  by  weeping  and  mourning  thou- 
sands, who,  having  experienced  his  generosity  and  liberality 
in  life,  now  crowded  to  honour  him  in  death. 

Then  for  a  time  the  star  of  the  Goldsmid  family  paled. 
In  later  years  some  members  of  the  family,  who  had  seceded 
from  Judaism,  acquired  rank  and  distinction  in  the  service  of 
the  East  India  Company,  and  one  Goldsmid  (afterwards  a 
general)  fought  at  Waterloo.  It  was  left  to  Sir  Isaac  Lyon 
Goldsmid,  son  of  Mr  Asher  Goldsmid,  and  nephew  of  Ben- 
jamin and  Abraham  Goldsmid,  to  revive  the  glories  of  his 
house. 

Isaac  L.  Goldsmid  was  born  in  1778,  and  received  a  good 
education  at  an  English  school  in  Finsbury  Square.  He  be- 
came a  fluent  Latin  scholar,  and  a  fair  mathematician,  while 
he  cultivated  at  the  same  time  Jewish  theology,  the  higher 
branches  of  philosophy,  and  political  science.  In  due  course 
he  was  admitted  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Mocatta  &  Goldsmid, 
brokers  to  the  Bank  of  England  and  the  East  India  Company. 
This  was  one  of  the  twelve  houses  of  Jewish  brokers  then 
allowed  in  the  city  of  London.  Mr  I.  L.  Goldsmid,  as  bullion- 
broker,  was  by  right  also  a  member  of  the  Stock  Exchange. 


THE  G  OLD  SMI D  FAMILY.  255 

His  first  speculations  were  not  successful,  but  subsequently 
he  was  more  fortunate,  and  began  to  amass  a  vast  fortune. 

Mr  Goldsmid  initiated  various  public  undertakings,  such 
as  the  Croydon  and  Merstham  Railway,  which  was  one  of  the 
earliest  attempts  at  railways  in  England ;  and  he  assisted  in 
the  establishment  of  the  London  Institution  and  the  London 
Docks. 

It  was  not  only  towards  industrial  schemes  that  his  energies 
were  directed.  The  causes  of  philanthropy  and  education 
enlisted  his  warmest  sympathies.  He  co-operated  with  Joseph 
Lancaster  in  spreading  enlightenment  among  the  masses,  and 
with  Mrs  Fry  in  improving  the  condition  of  prisoners.  The 
share  Mr  Goldsmid  had  in  the  foundation  of  the  London 
University  and  University  College  are  well  known.  Mr 
Goldsmid  married,  in  1804,  his  cousin  Isabel,  by  whom  he 
became  the  father  of  several  children.  He  was  much  attached 
to  his  kindred,  and  on  the  downfall  of  his  uncles,  he  exerted 
himself  strenuously  to  save  the  relics  of  their  fortune  for 
their  widows  and  offspring. 

As  the  subject  of  this  sketch  grew  in  wealth,  he  participated 
in  numerous  financial  operations,  which  were  mostly  con- 
nected with  Portugal,  Brazil,  and  Turkey.  The  loans  he  car- 
ried out  for  these  countries  were  highly  successful.  He  was 
visited  by  many  foreign  political  exiles,  amongwhomwas  Prince 
Louis  Napoleon,  albeit  the  future  Emperor  of  the  French  did 
not  succeed  in  enlisting  his  support.  Sir  I.  L.  Goldsmid,  after 
receiving  an  English  baronetcy,  was  created  a  Knight  of  the 
Tower  and  Sword  of  Portugal.  Subsequently,  the  king  of 
that  country  bes-towed  upon  him  the  title  of  Baron  da  Palmeira, 
to  which  a  small  estate  was  attached.  It  is  said  that  Sir 
I.  L.  Goldsmid  was  induced  to  accept  these  honours,  rather 
by  a  desire  to  vindicate  the  Jewish  name — his  race  having 
endured  prolonged  persecution  in  Portugal — than  by  motives 
of  personal  ambition. 

Sir  I.  L.  Goldsmid,  having  satisfactorily  negotiated  two 
loans  for  Brazil,  was  appointed  to  the  financial  agency  of 
that  empire,  which  he  shared  with  his  friends,  Alderman 
Thompson,  M.P.,  and  Messrs  T.  and  W.  King.  At  sixty 
years  of  age  he  retired  from  business,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  younger  son.  Sir  I.  L.  Goldsmid  then  visited  France, 


256  THE  GOLDSMID  FAMILY. 

Italy,  and  Germany,  for  the  benefit  of  his  health ;  and  on  his 
return  to  England  he  was  again  drawn  into  a  variety  of 
transactions.  He  lived  until  an  advanced  age,  though  in 
his  last  years  he  had  become  childish,  and  he  eventually  died 
in  1859.  He  was,  during  his  whole  life,  a  strict  observing 
Jew,  and  the  services  he  rendered  to  the  Jewish  cause  were 
of  the  highest  importance.  He  contributed,  to  as  great  a 
degree  as  any  other  individual,  to  the  removal  of  Jewish 
disabilities,  and  his  efforts  in  this  direction  will  receive  full 
justice  in  due  course. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

A  SCHEME  FOR  IMPROVING  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE 
POOR. 

How  best  to  relieve  the  suffering  and  distress  that  seem 
to  be  the  doom  of  human  nature  in  the  present  condition 
of  society,  without  inducing  on  the  part  of  the  poor  too 
great  a  reliance  on  the  support  of  the  beneficent,  is  one  of 
those  problems,  the  satisfactory  solution  of  which  has  bafHed 
human  ingenuity.  How  to  cope  with  pauperism ;  how  to 
rouse  the  poor  from  the  slough  of  despond ;  how  to  infuse 
into  them  the  spirit  of  hope  and  the  spirit  of  self-exertion, 
have  been  tasks  that  have  taxed  to  the  uttermost  the  energies 
and'  ingenuity  of  many  a  philanthropist.  If  .the  plague- 
spots  of  pauperism,  of  ignorance,  of  crime,  still  eat  into  the 
heart  of  society  in  our  days,  after  so  many  noble  efforts  have 
been  made  to  grapple  with  the  evils  that  form  hideous  blots 
on  our  much-vaunted  civilisation,  the  condition  will  easily 
be  imagined  of  the  lower  classes  three-quarters  of  a  century 
since.  A  vivid  picture  of  that  condition  is  presented  by  a 
work  on  the  police  of  London,  emanating  from  the  pen  of 
Patrick  Colquhoun,  LL.D.,  an  able  and  philanthropic  magis- 
trate, who  for  many  years  presided  at  the  Westminster  Police 
Office.  The  nature  of  our  undertaking  prescribes  to  us  the 
treatment  of  matters  of  essentially  Jewish  interest.  We 
will,  therefore,  resist  the  temptation  of  laying  before  our 
readers  some  remarkable  details  concerning  the  poor  of 
London  in  general,  and  we  will  limit  ourselves  to  speaking 
of  the  Jewish  poor  in  particular. 

We  will  at  once  say,  that  the  state  of  the  Jewish  indigent 
at  the  close  of  last  century  was  most  lamentable — an  appal- 
ling degree  of  misery,  ignorance,  and  demoralisation  obtained. 
Even  among  the  Sephardic  Jews,  with  their  superior  wealth, 

R 


258  A  SCHEME  FOR  IMPROVING  THE 

education,  and  opportunities,  the  condition  of  the  poor  was 
highly  unsatisfactory.  We  have  it  from  the  pen  of  an 
enlightened  member  of  that  community,  Jacob  Abenatar 
Pimentel,  who  addressed  some  letters  on  this  vital  question  to 
the  authorities  of  his  congregation,  that  there  was  a  mani- 
fest increase  of  the  poor  in  that  period,  and  that  the  increase 
was  to  be  attributed  to  their  own  want  of  industry  and  sheer 
idleness.  The  same  gentleman  informs  us  that  the  poor  of 
his  community  were  averse  to  hard  work;  that  they  only 
supplied  cane  strings,  barley-sugar,  and  sweet  cakes ;  that 
scarcely  any  mechanics  and  few  domestic  servants  were  found 
in  their  ranks ;  that  charities  were  multiplied  ad  infinitum, 
and  that  ruinous  establishments  were  maintained  at  a  heavy 
expense  indiscriminately  for  the  idle,  the  worthless,  and  the 
profligate ;  that  the  certainty  of  being  relieved,  when  suffer- 
ing the  combined  miseries  of  age  and  poverty,  tended  to 
relax  the  efforts  of  the  humbler  classes  in  early  life ;  that  it 
was  better  to  place  them  in  a  position  to  purchase  their  own 
bread  rather  than  to  have  their  bread  purchased  for  them  ; 
and,  finally,  that  the  poor  were  little  inclined  to  work,  and 
the  authorities,  out  of  mistaken  kindness,  contributed  to 
pauperise  them.  These  letters  of  Mr  Pimentel  seem  to  have 
led  to  nothing  beyond  an  empty  vote  of  thanks  to  him  for 
his  communications  I  And  yet  they  dealt  with  most  import- 
ant topics !  A  wonderful  amelioration  in  the  condition  of 
the  Jewish  poor  has  doubtless  occurred  since  then  ;  neverthe- 
less, we  question  whether,  even  at  the  present  day,  the  evils 
complained  of  by  Jacob  Abenatar  Pimentel,  with  reference 
to  the  mistaken  treatment  of  the  poor,  have  been  wholly 
removed. 

The  state  of  the  poor  among  the  Sephardim,  unsatisfactory 
as  it  may  have  been,  was  absolute  excellence,  was  supreme 
goodness,  as  compared  with  the  vastly  inferior  general  condi- 
tion of  the  Askenazi  poor.  Here  we  have  to  deal  not  only 
with  poverty  and  idleness ;  we  have  to  face  the  lowest  depth 
of  destitution,  profound  ignorance,  great  demoralisation. 
The  shoals  of  indigent  Jews  flocking  over  from  German 
Ghettos  and  from  Polish  villages,  without  resources,  without 
any  other  knowledge  than  that  of  the  exterior  forms  of  their 
own  religion — generally  unacquainted  with  any  trade  and 


CONDITION  OF  THE  POOR.  259 

with  the  language  of  this  country,  found  themselves  utterly 
adrift  in  London,  and  frequently  had  to  choose  between 
hunger  and  dishonesty,  starvation  and  petty  crime.  In 
a  new  edition  of  his  work,  Mr  Colquhoun  drew  so  severe 
a  picture  of  the  malpractices  habitually  committed  by  some 
of  the  foreign  Jewish  poor,  and  painted  their  sufferings  and 
their  general  conduct  in  such  gloomy  colours,  as  to  attract 
the  attention  of  some  of  the  most  enlightened  members  of 
the  Askenazim.  Mr  J.  Van  Oven,  a  gentleman  who  distin- 
guished himself  for  the  eminent  services  he  rendered  to  the 
Jewish  cause,  and  for  _the  zeal  and  ability  with  which  he 
was  always  ready  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  Jewish  race, 
took  up  the  pen  in  reply  to  the  strictures  of  Mr  Colquhoun. 
Under  date  of  the  24th  March  1801,  Mr  Van  Oven  pub- 
lished a  letter  addressed  to  that  gentleman,  in  which  he 
eloquently  defended  his  poorer  co-religionists,  and  pro- 
pounded the  general  feature  of  a  scheme  for  their  moral  and 
material  improvement.  From  this  source  we  gather  some 
valuable  details  on  the  Jewish  poor.  Mr  Van  Oven  is  able 
to  explain  and  palliate,  though  not  altogether  to  deny,  the 
allegations  of  Mr  Colquhoun.  "  The  Jews,"  says  Mr  Van 
Oven,  "  are  refused  the  privilege  of  exercising  any  trade  or 
calling,  and  they  are  necessarily  driven  to  the  shift  of  money 
transactions,  which  leads  to  the  idea  that  Jew  and  usurer 
are  convertible  terms.  The  poor  Jews  practise  petty  knavery 
absolutely  for  bread.  The  constrained  and  deplorable  state 
of  these  poor  gives  ground  for  the  continuance  of  the  pre- 
judice against  them."  He  proposed  to  erect  houses  of 
industry  and  education,  with  hospitals  for  the  sick,  subject 
to  their  own  ceremonial  laws,  and  to  maintain  such  houses 
by  annual  contributions  from  the  sum  paid  to  the  general 
poor-rates  by  Jewish  housekeepers.  The  whole  was  to  be 
vested  under  the  management  of  a  properly-elected  board. 
Mr  Van  Oven  thought  it  an  especially  favourable  moment  to 
moot  the  question,  owing  to  the  presence  among  the  Jews 
of  a  man — "  who  was  an  honour  to  his  species  in  general  and 
his  nation  in  particular  (Abraham  Groldsmid),  who  united  in 
himself  the  rare  qualities  of  integrity,  generosity,  and  active 
benevolence,  whose  liberality  was  unbounded,  and  who  had 
deservedly  acquired  the  love  and  admiration  of  all  who  knew 


260  A  SCHEME  FOR  IMPROVING  THE 

him."  As  for  the  general  condition  of  the  German  Congrega- 
tions, We  gather  from  Mr  Van  Oven,  through  other  documents, 
that  the  German  Jews  at  that  period  still  possessed  the  fewest 
number  of  rich  and  the  largest  number  of  poor ;  that  the 
Synagogue  in  Fenchurch  Street  comprised  a  small  number 
of  opulent  members  with  very  few  poor ;  that  the  Synagogue 
in  Leadenhall  Street,  with  a  sprinkling  of  rich  men,  consisted 
mainly  of  persons  of  the  middle-class  and  of  poor  people ; 
that  the  Great  Synagogue  in  Duke's  Place  had  the  greatest 
number  of  all  classes,  but  its  poor  were  altogether  unlimited 
as  all  strangers  were  customarily  considered  as  attached  to 
this  congregation.  The  income  of  the  Synagogues  was  mostly 
uncertain  and  fluctuating.  The  members  did  not  pay,  as 
in  the  Portuguese  Congregation,  a  fixed  rate  (finta)  and  a 
tax  on  commercial  operations  (imposta).  They  only  contri- 
buted a  rental  for  their  seats,  and  the  offerings  made  on 
festivals  and  on  especial  occasions,  the  payment  of  which 
there  was  no  means  of  enforcing.  The  relief  of  the  poor 
depended  solely  on  the  amount  in  hand,  and  was  conducted 
by  the  overseer  at  his  discretion.  No  wonder,  therefore,  that 
it  was  totally  ineffective. 

Mr  Colquhoun  was  a  large-minded  man,  desirous  of  pro- 
moting the  welfare  of  Jew  as  well  as  of  Christian.  A  private 
correspondence  ensued  between  him  and  J.  Van  Oven,  and 
these  two  philanthropic  men,  of  different  creeds,  learned  to 
respect  and  esteem  each  other.  Mr  Colquhoun  drew  up  the 
draft  of  a  comprehensive  scheme,  from  the  notes  furnished 
him  by  J.  Van  Oven.  The  scheme  was  discussed  by  these 
two  gentlemen;  it  was  submitted  to  and  approved  by 
Abraham  Goldsmid  :  it  was  slightly  amended,  and  eventually 
Mr  Goldsmid  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  Mr  Addington,  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  supported  by  a  petition  in  its 
favour.  It  was  proposed,  according  to  this  plan,  to  form  a 
board,  consisting  of  twelve  representatives  of  the  German 
Jews,  four  representatives  of  the  Portuguese  Jews,  two  alder- 
men of  the  City  of  London,  two  magistrates  for  Middlesex, 
Kent,  Essex,  and  Surrey,  and  the  four  presidents  of  the  four 
City  Synagogues,  all  of  whom  were  to  be  appointed  by  the 
Act  of  Parliament  applied  for.  This  board  was  to  be  em- 
powered to  purchase  land,  not  to  exceed  100  acres,  and  to 


CONDITION  OF  THE  POOR.  261 

erect  thereupon  the  following  buildings  :  1.  An  asylum  fur 
aged  and  infirm  persons.  2.  An  hospital  for  the  sick,  the 
maimed,  and  the  diseased.  3.  A  school  for  the  education  of 
children,  and  their  instruction  in  mechanical  and  other  useful 
arts.  4.  A  workhouse,  or  institution  of  industry  fur  vagrant 
poor,  and  such  as  were  able  but  not  willing  to  work  for  their 
living. 

The  Jews  were  to  relieve  the  parishes  they  inhabited  of  all 
expense  for  their  poor,  and  the  parish  was  to  hand  to  the 
Board  one-half  of  the  assessment  for  the  relief  of  the  poor 
contributed  by  Jews.  The  Board  was  to  be  empowered  to 
levy  an  assessment  from  each  Synagogue ;  and  if  the  re- 
venue of  the  Synagogue  should  prove  insufficient,  an  indi- 
vidual assessment  was  to  be  levied  from  each  member.  It 
was  also  to  possess  the  power  of  borrowing  up  to  £10,000. 
The  Board  was  to  inquire  into  the  circumstances  of  foreign 
Jews  who  came  over  without  any  evident  means  of  main- 
tenance ;  and  to  receive  from  the  several  Synagogues  all  the 
incomes  appropriated  to  the  poor,  in  order  to  distribute 
them. 

Tli is  scheme,  of  which  we  have  given  the  barest  outline, 
would  have  effected  an  incalculable  amount  of  good,  had  it 
been  duly  carried  out  at  the  time  it  was  proposed.  But  its 
very  completeness  and  extended  bearing  militated  against 
its  success,  and  raised  against  it  strenuous  opposition  from 
various  quarters.  The  Great  Synagogue  certainly  regarded 
it  with  favour,  and  appointed  a  committee,  to  which  was 
added  Mr  Van  Oven  himself,  who  was  one  of  the  medical 
officers  of  the  Synagogue,  to  discuss  the  plan  with  the  com- 
mittees of  the  other  Synagogues,  and  forwarded  through  its 
secretary  to  the  other  congregations  copies  of  the  plan  and 
of  the  resolutions  already  arrived  at  on  the  subject.  But  De 
Castro,  the  secretary  to  the  Portuguese  Congregation,  has- 
tened to  disclaim,  on  the  part  of  his  constituents,  any  desire  to 
participate  in  the  scheme.  The  Portuguese  Community,  he 
said,  already  possessed  an  hospital,  an  asylum,  and  a  school ; 
and  they  did  not  consider  themselves  justified  in  altering 
their  political  or  economical  system,  which,  for  upwards  of 
a  century,  had  answered  every  purpose  for  which  it  had  been 
created.  The  fact  is,  that  the  Portuguese  Jews,  who  had 


262       •        A  SCHEME  FOR  IMPROVING    THE 

already  most  of  the  establishments  intended  to  be  formed, 
and  who  possessed  a  much  larger  number  of  rich  men  in 
their  body,  and  a  much  smaller  number  of  poor  in  proportion, 
than  any  other  congregation,  would  have  been  considerable 
losers  by  the  proposed  amalgamation.  They  alleged  at  the 
meetings  convened  in  their  own  vestry  to  oppose  the  plan  in 
question,  that  their  charitable  institutions  had  been  founded 
to  save  their  brethren  who  fled  from  Spain  and  Portugal,  or 
who  were  reduced  by  misfortunes,  and  not  for  the  purpose 
of  encouraging  German,  Dutch,  or  Polish  adventurers ; — 
that  they  differed  greatly  from  the  Germans  in  ceremonies, 
customs,  and  pronunciation,  so  that  they  could  not  read 
prayers  together,  and  that  each  community  formed  a  distinct 
political  (not  religious)  body ; — that  during  the  previous  fifty 
years  the  German  Jews,  especially  the  poorer  classes,  had 
increased  so  prodigiously  in  numbers,  that  their  poor  bore 
no  proportion  to  the  Portuguese  poor,  who  were  already  pro- 
vided for. 

For  these  and  other  reasons  the  Sephardim  instructed 
their  attorney  to  prepare  a  petition  to  Parliament  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  petition  of  the  Askenazim,  in  which  the  motives 
were  explained  at  length,  why  the  two  sections  of  the  British 
Jews  could  not  make  common  cause  in  the  support  of  their 
poor.  The  Portuguese,  moreover,  dwelt  forcibly  on  their 
desire  to  retain  their  complete  autonomy  in  all  respects.  Mr 
Isaac  Aguilar  and  two  other  representatives  of  this  community 
waited  upon  Mr  Hobhouse,  M.P.,  who  had  charge  of  the 
Bill,  to  express  the  views  of  their  constituents  on  the  intro- 
duction into  the  Bill  of  a  clause  excluding  altogether  the 
Portuguese  Community  from  the  operation  of  the  projected 
plan. 

Thus  a  union  with  the  Portuguese  had  to  be  given  up ; 
and  the  withdrawal  of  the  oldest  and  still  wealthiest  congre- 
gation in  England  from  the  proposed  amalgamation  scheme 
proved  a  serious  blow  to  it.  Then  the  clause  asking  for  half 
the  amount  paid  by  Jews  for  poor-rates  met  with  disappro- 
bation from  high  quarters,  owing  to  parochial  influence,  and 
had  to  be  abandoned.  Finally,  the  idea  of  vesting  on  any 
body  of  men  the  right  of  coercively  taxing  the  Jewish 
public,  raised  a  host  of  enemies  to  the  Bill  among  the  German 


CONDITION  OF  THE  POOR.  263 

Jews  themselves.  Several  pamphlets  were  written  showing 
the  impracticability  of  the  scheme,  and  Mr  Abraham  Gold- 
smid  found  himself  constrained  to  withdraw  the  application  to 
Parliament.  Mr  Van  Oven  greatly  deplored  this  lame  and 
impotent  conclusion  :  and  Mr  Colquhoun,  who  was  equally 
disappointed,  thus  addressed  him  in  a  letter :  "  You  have 
done  your  utmost  to  obtain  one  of  the  greatest  blessings, 
moral  and  political,  that  could  have  been  conferred  on  this 
people.  The  time  must  come  when  the  measure  must  be 
adopted  under  perhaps  less  favourable  auspices."  The  dis- 
cussion on  this  scheme,  if  it  did  not  lead  to  an  immediate 
practical  result,  at  least  aroused  the  German  Jewish  Com- 
munity to  a  sense  of  their  needs,  which  have  all  since  been 
provided  for,  though  at  different  times,  under  different  forms, 
and  in  a  manner  scarcely  verifying  Mr  Colquhoun's  predic- 
tion. Mr  Van  Oven  did  not  altogether  renounce  his  philan- 
thropic designs  ;  and  in  the  Jews'  Hospital — to  the  consti- 
tution of  which  he  had  materially  contributed — he  saw  the 
realisation  of  a  small  portion,  at  least,  of  the  extended  scheme 
which  he  had  so  ably  advocated. 

The  German  Jewish  Community  of  London  may  indeed 
look  back  with  pride  on  the  results  it  has  achieved  since  the 
beginning  of  this  century.  Not  only  has  it  provided  for  the 
material  wants  of  its  poor  with  a  care,  with  a  liberality,  with 
a  completeness  of  detail  unapproached  by  any  other  race ;  it 
has  also  elevated  their  spiritual  condition  until  the  Jewish 
poor  of  all  sections  of  the  Jewish  Community  in  London 
have  become  equal,  if  not  actually  superior,  in  thrift,  in 
honesty,  in  sobriety,  and  in  moral  and  religious  condition, 
to  the  poor  of  any  other  faith  or  nationality. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE  IN  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

THE  history  of  the  principal  German  Jewish  Congregation  in 
London  presents  few,  if  any,  stirring  events  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century.  We  behold  a  uniform  record  of 
progress  in  every  direction;  of  progress  in  wealth,  in  numbers, 
in  public  institutions,  in  education,  in  general  welfare.  The 
most  serious  trouble  was  an  occasional  difference  with  the 
New  or  with  the  Hambro'  Synagogue.  The  most  startling 
occurrence  was  a  state  visit  from  Royalty  to  the  Synagogue. 
The  most  puzzling  dilemma  was  the  election  of  a  Chief 
Rabbi,  or  a  minister,  or  a  deputy.  Legacies  were  bequeathed 
by  the  pious,  and  the  funds  of  the  community  were  rapidly 
increasing.  As  we  have  often  said,  the  real  rock, ahead  of 
the  Askenazim  was  the  treatment  of  the  poor,  especially  of 
the  foreign  poor.  When  the  narrow  parochial  spirit  pre- 
dominated, as  was  too  often  the  case,  each  Synagogue  desired 
to  contribute  as  little  as  possible  to  the  relief  of  the  poor. 
We  have  seen  what  the  condition  of  that  class  was,  and 
in  common  justice  we  are  bound  to  observe  that  to  relieve  them 
effectively  was  indeed  a  colossal  task.  In  1804  a  conference 
took  place  between  the  delegates  of  each  of  the  three  German 
City  Synagogues,  with  the  view  of  accomplishing  a  union 
between  them.  The  representatives  of  the  Hambro'  Syna- 
gogue proposed,  in  addition,  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
of  seven  members  from  each  congregation,  to  consider  the 
state  of  the  poor.  These  conferences  and  committees  led 
to  no  tangible  result,  for  the  inevitable  law  of  self-interest 
which  guides  communities,  as  it  does  individuals,  conduced 
to  a  clashing  of  the  apparent  interests  of  the  different  con- 
gregations. 

It  was  only   in    1802   that  a   coolness  of  long  standing 


THE  GREA T  S YNA  GOGUE.  265 

between  the  .New  Synagogue  and  the  Great  Synagogue 
had  ceased  to  exist  on  the  auspicious  event  of  the  nuptials 
of  Nathan  Solomons,  the  Rosch  or  Principal  Member 
of  the  New  Synagogue,  with  a  daughter  of  Asher 
Goldsmid.  Mr  Solomons  was  then  admitted  a  member 
of  the  Great  Synagogue,  and  eternal  amity  was  de- 
clared between  the  members  of  the  two  congregations. 
This  happy  concord  lasted  not  quite  two  years  ;  when  the 
apple  of  dissension  appeared  under  the  shape  of  a  member, 
who  was  alleged  to  have  been  enticed  away  from  one 
Synagogue  into  the  other.  Mr  L.  de  Symons  at  this 
period  (1804)  suggested  an  amalgamation  of  the  three 
Askenazi  Synagogues,  or  at  least  a  fusion  of  their  receipts 
and  expenditures.  This  proposal  was  declined  by  the 
Hainbro'  Synagogue,  and  rejected  by  the  New  Synagogue. 
Happily  peace  was  restored  by  the  (then)  new  Chief  Rabbi 
of  Duke's  Place,  the  Rev.  Sol.  Hirschel,  who  attended  a 
meeting  of  the  Synagogue  delegates,  and  desired  each  con- 
gregation to  elect  representatives  empowered  to  adjust  all 
differences  without  any  further  reference  to  their  constituents. 
A  meeting  of  the  representatives  so  deputed  was  held  under 
the  presidency  of  the  Rev.  Sol.  Hirschel  himself,  and  it 
was  agreed  to  continue  the  statu  quo,  each  Synagogue  bear- 
ing the  same  share  as  before  of  the  common  burden — that  is, 
the  Great  Synagogue  relieving  all  the  foreign  poor  in  life, 
and  the  New  Synagogue  and  the  Hambro'  Synagogue  each 
affording  a  small  annual  contribution  to  that  object ;  while 
after  death  the  Great  Synagogue  was  to  provide  sepulture  to 
two  paupers,  and  the  other  two  Synagogues  to  one  pauper 
each.  This  arrangement  was  the  basis  of  all  compacts 
between  the  Askenazim  congregations;  differences  of  opinion 
arising  only  as  to  the  proper  sum  to  be  disbursed  by  each  of 
the  smaller  Synagogues.  It  was  distinctly  stipulated,  too, 
that  no  Synagogue  should  accept  as  member  any  individual 
who  was  member  of  another.  This  was  considered  a  point  of 
honour  among  all  Jewish  Synagogues  in  London.  So  strongly 
did  each  congregation  resent  any  infringement  of  its  rights 
on  the  part  of  the  others,  that  once,  years  after  this  time,  a 
Yakid  or  member  of  the  Portuguese  Congregation,  who,  on 
espousing  the  daughter  of  a  member  of  the  Duke's  Place 


266  THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE  IN 

Synagogue,  had  permitted  the  ceremony  to  be»  performed  by 
the  Rev.  Sol.  Hirschel,  was  dismissed  summarily  from  his 
community,  and  a  serious  remonstrance  was  sent  to  the 
German  Chief  Rabbi. 

The  treaties  between  the  three  German  Synagogues  were 
usually  made  for  five  or  six  years,  with  six  months'  notice  of 
discontinuation.  On  the  12th  September  1811,  the  Hambro' 
Synagogue  gave  notice  of  discontinuing  the  articles  of  agree- 
ment entered  into  on  the  9th  March  1805;  and  the  next 
treaty  between  the  Hambro'  and  the  Great  Synagogue  was  not 
entered  into. until  March  1815.  Then  the  Hambro'  Syna- 
gogue covenanted  to  hand  over  to  the  Great  Synagogue 
£125  per  annum,  and  to  give  interment  to  six  adult  foreign 
poor.  Peace  being  restored  between  these  two  congregations, 
a  coolness  ensued  between  Duke's  Place  and  Leadenhall 
Street.  Negotiations  between  the  last  two  congregations 
were  initiated  in  1818 ;  committees  met,  the  most  friendly 
intentions  were  expressed  on  both  sides,  but  as  neither  side 
would  accede  to  the  demands  of  the  other,  even  in  small 
matters,  the  negotiations  necessarily  broke  down. 

It  was  not  until  later  times  that  a  complete  understand- 
ing and  perfect  union  took  place  between  the  various  German 
congregations  in  London.  This  happy  result  was  partly 
owing  to  the  exertions  of  Nathan  Meyer  Rothschild,  as  will 
be  seen  in  its  place.  In  1808,  a  contract  was  entered  into 
between  the  Westminster  Synagogue,  in  Denmark  Court, 
Strand,  and  the  three  German  Congregations  in  the  City. 
According  to  this  treaty,  the  Westminster  Synagogue  was 
allowed  to  have  its  separate  existence  and  administration  , 
and  as  an  adequate  return  for  the  benefits  of  the  protection 
of  the  Great  Synagogue,  each  member  was  to  be  considered 
as  member  of  the  Great  Synagogue,  and  to  pay  annually  a 
small  poll  tax  to  the  parent  congregation. 

From  statistics  of  the  day  we  perceive  that  in  April  1804, 
there  were  said  to  be  in  London  346  places  of  worship.  In 
six  of  these  establishments  the  Jews  assembled  to  sing  the 
praise  of  the  Lord  of  their  forefathers ;  while  in  six  more, 
the  Society  of  Friends  met  to  wait  until  they  were  moved  by 
the  Spirit.  There  were  five  Synagogues,  one  Sephardim  and 
three  Askenazim  in  the  city,  and  one  of  the  latter  denomina- 


THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY.  267 

tion  in  the  Strand.  The  remaining  sixth  Jewish  House  of 
Worship  was  a  Polish  society,  gathering  in  the  district  which 
was  then  the  extreme  East  of  London.  It  should  be  borne 
in  mind  that  the  German  Jews  did  not  lay  so  much  stress  on 
unity  as  their  Portuguese  brethren  ;  and  they  did  not  think 
the  safety  of  the  community  imperilled  if  a  few  humble 
individuals  met  quietly  in  some  convenient  place  to  perform 
their  devotions. 

In  the  year  1808  several  improvements  were  introduced  in 
the  details  of  internal  management  in  the  Great  Synagogue. 
Among  others  all  the  salaries  of  the  officials  were  consolidated 
and  perquisites  were  abolished;  an  innovation  that  was  not 
adopted  by  the  Portuguese  until  long  afterwards.  At  the  same 
time  the  property  of  the  Synagogue  was  augmented  in  extent 
by  the  purchase  of  an  adjoining  piece  of  ground  for  the  sum 
of  £1200,  which  was  raised  by  an  especial  loan  repayable  in 
six  annual  instalments.  In  the  same  year,  Levy  Barent 
Cohen  bequeathed  £500  to  the  Synagogue,  to  be  invested  in 
government  securities,  and  to  be  allowed  to  accumulate  until 
the  1st  January  1823;  and  then  to  become  available  for 
general  congregational  purposes.  This  was  the  beginning  of 
the  Legacy  Fund,  which  received  large  additions  from  time 
to  time  by  similar  contributions  from  the  pious.  Among 
other  sums  willed  to  this  congregation  during  the  first 
quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  we  may  mention,  £4490, 
8s.  Id.,  from  Judah  Phillips,  of  Jamaica,  left  to  trustees 
for  the  benefit  of  his  brother  and  sister  to  revert  after  their 
death  to  the  Synagogue ;  £3900  from  Asher  Goldsmid, 
bequeathed  in  1823,  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  ;  and  smaller 
legacies  from  B.  A.  Goldschmidt,  of  Great  St  Helen's, 
and  from  other  benevolent  individuals. 

The  loyalty  of  the  Askenazim  was  as  deep  as  that  of  the 
Sephardim,  and  they  seized  every  opportunity  for  its  mani- 
festation. In  April  1809  the  Synagogue  in  Duke's  Place 
experienced  the  unusual  honour  of  receiving  a  state  visit 
from  several  princes  of  the  blood.  Abraham  Goldsmid 
attended  personally  at  a  meeting  of  the  Synagogue  on  the  3d 
of  April,  to  give  notice  that  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  the 
Duke  of  Sussex,  and  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  intended  to 
assist  at  a  Friday  evening  service.  The  Duke  of  Sussex,  it 


268  THE  GREAT  SYNAGOGUE  JN 

is  well  known,  always  displayed  much  friendship  and 
sympathy  for  the  Jews.  On  this  occasion  pompous  prepara- 
tions were  made  for  the  reception  of  these  distinguished 
guests.  The  Wardens  of  the  day  were  Messrs  Asher  Golds- 
mid,  Joseph  Cohen,  and  Moses  Samuel.  The  notice  was 
short,  for  the  visit  occurred  on  Friday  evening,  the  14th  April. 
The  path  of  the  Royal  Dukes  from  their  carriages  to  the 
entrance  of  the  Synagogue  was  strewn  with  flowers  ;  and 
their  advent  was  hailed  with  the  usual  Prayer  for  the  Royal 
Family — "  He  who  giveth  salvation  unto  kings  " — intoned 
by  a  well-drilled  choir.  Some  verses,  written,  we  believe,  by 
the  late  Michael  Josephs,  were  sung ;  and  a  few  copies 
printed  on  silk  were  distributed  to  a  favoured  number. 
Altogether  the  celebration  is  said  to  have  met  in  the  highest 
degree  the  approbation  of  the  princely  sons  of  George  III. ; 
and  the  visit  of  the  Royal  Dukes  still  forms  a  tradition  of 
glory  among  the  older  members  of  the  Great  Synagogue. 

The  25th  October  1809  was  kept  as  a  jubilee,  for  George 
III.  had  reigned  fifty  years  over  these  realms.  The  festival 
was  celebrated  according  to  Jewish  customs.  The  command- 
ments enjoining  the  remission  of  debts  in  the  year  of 
jubilee  were  not  forgotten,  and  the  various  Jewish  Congrega- 
tions subscribed  as  far  as  their  means  permitted  towards  the 
relief  and  discharge  of  persons  confined  for  small  debts,  In 
the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue,  a  special  service  was  held  at 
one  o'clock  in  the  day.  A  Hebrew  prayer  was  composed  by 
Dr  Hirschel,  and  translated  into  English  by  Joshua  Van 
Oven.  An  ode,  composed  for  the  occasion,  was  sung  by  a 
trained  choir  ;  and  the  ceremony  was  attended  with  great 
solemnity.  The  Jews  participated  no  less  in  the  sorrows  of 
the  Royal  family;  and  on  the  sad  occasion  of  the  death  of 
the  Princess  Charlotte,  special  services  were  performed  in  all 
the  Synagogues,  appropriate  sermons  were  delivered,  and  the 
congregations  appeared  in  full  mourning. 

As  the  prosperity  of  this  congregation  increased,  so  we  find 
its  generosity  grow  larger  and  more  catholic.  The  funds  of 
the  members  of  the  community  were  available  to  meet  the 
calls  of  public  and  private  charity.  Now  we  find  a  subscrip- 
tion m.ide  to  relieve  a  famine  in  Sweden ;  now  a  collection 
to  diminish  the  sufferings  of  English  prisoners  in  France ; 


THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY.  269 

at  another  time  contributions  are  sought  in  aid  of  the 
Waterloo  Fund.  Irish  distress  is  not  forgotten,  and  on  more 
than  one  occasion,  after  the  failure  of  the  potato  crops, 
appeals  were  made  by  the  authorities  of  the  Great  Synagogue, 
on  behalf  of  the  hunger-stricken  children  of  Ireland. 

The  city  of  London  seems  to  have  generally  borne  a 
favourable  character  for  liberality,  and  we  hear  in  1800,  some 
years  after  the  lease  of  the  ground  of  the  Great  Synagogue 
and  buildings  expired,  that  the  President  of  the  Congregation, 
Mr  Joseph  Cohen,  had  met  with  generous  treatment  from  the 
City  Lands'  Committee.  The  lease  had  really  come  to  an 
end  iii  1801,  but  the  congregation  experienced  great  courtesy. 
The  lease  was  renewed  on  payment  of  a  fine  of  £45,  and 
arrears  of  interest  and  costs,  and  it  was  covenanted  that  the 
lease  should  be  renewed  every  fourteen  years  from  1815  at  a 
rental  of  £32  per  annum,  and  on  payment  of  the  same  fine. 
It  is  only  at  the  present  time  that  the  tenure  of  the  Great 
Synagogue  has  been  converted  into  a  freehold. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

THE  PORTUGUESE  SYNAGOGUE  IN  THE  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY. 

THE  condition  of  the  oldest  Jewish  Congregation  in  London 
was  by  no  means  satisfactory  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  There  was  a  falling  off  in  the  number  of  members 
and  a  proportionate  diminution  in  the  congregational  income. 
Its  house  of  prayer  was  frequented  by  a  scanty  number  of 
worshippers.  The  service  was  conducted  in  a  slovenly, 
unimpressive  manner  ;  decorum  was  little  regarded ;  choral 
music  was  not  known  ;  and  a  general  indifferentism  seemed 
to  reign  in  the  community.  The  aspect  of  affairs  appeared 
so  grave  in  the  year  1802  that  an  inquiry  into  the  ecclesias- 
tical state  of  the  community  was  instituted.  The  Council  of 
Wardens  had  strenuously  recommended  this  step,  otherwise 
said  they,  "  In  this  Kahal  (congregation),  which  had  shone 
brilliantly  for  more  than  a  century  as  one  of  the  principal  in 
Europe,  the  study  of  the  law  will  be  entirely  lost,  and  the 
Kahal  will  become  an  object  of  contempt  and  ridicule."  The 
gentlemen  to  whom  this  delicate  investigation  was  entrusted 
were  Messrs  Jacob  Samuda,  Joseph  Sasportas,  Gabriel  Israel 
Brandon,  Jacob  Aboab  Osorio,  and  Jacob  Mocatta.  Their 
report  was  presented  in  January  1803.  It  recommended  that 
a  Haham  (Doctor  of  Divinity)  or  Rabbi  should  be  appointed 
as  the  spiritual  guide  of  the  congregation ;  that  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Heshaim  (charity  schools)  should  revise  their 
laws  and  take  measures  to  effectively  promote  the  education 
of  the  children;  and  that  the  Medrash  (Religious  College) 
should  be  better  regulated,  so  that  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion might  be  induced  to  send  their  children  for  religious 
instruction  to  a  Yeshiba  or  school  to  be  established  in  con- 
nection therewith. 


THE  PORTUGUESE  SYNAGOGUE.  271 

Since  the  death  of  Haham  D'Azevedo  the  Portuguese 
Community  had  been  without  a  pastor,  and  the  loss  of  Rabbi 
Hasdai  Almosnino,  the  Chief  of  the  Beth  Din,  had  left  the 
congregation  destitute  of  able  expounders  of  the  Jewish  law. 
It  was  resolved  to  appoint  a  Haham  without  further  delay. 
The  requirements  of  the  congregation  having  been  made 
known,  two  applications  for  the  vacant  office  were  presented, 
and  the  selection  fell  on  Rabbi  Raphael  Meldola  of  Leghorn. 
Of  the  qualifications  of  this  gentleman  we  shall  speak  more 
fully  hereafter.  For  the  present  we  will  merely  say  that  he 
was  nominated  on  the  7th  October  1804 ;  that  ample  pro- 
vision was  made  to  enable  him  to  fulfil  his  functions 
worthily ;  that  a  residence  was  chosen  for  him  and  appropri- 
ately furnished ;  and  that  all  honour  was  paid  to  him  on  his 
arrival  in  this  country. 

The  Board  of  Shechita,  a  body  of  gentlemen  deputed  by 
the  various  London  Synagogues  to  superintend  arrangements 
for  slaughtering  animals  and  inspecting  the  carcases  for 
sanitary  purposes,  according  to  the  Mosaic  law,  was  consti- 
tuted, as  we  have  already  stated,  in  the  year  1805.  This 
was  a  great  improvement  on  the  former  faulty  and  incomplete 
mode  of  supplying  meat  suitable  for  Jews ;  and  not  only 
much  inconvenience  and  annoyance  to  the  public  and  to  the 
Synagogues  were  thus  saved,  but  an  absolute  profit  accrued 
after  payment  of  all  expenses.  At  the  end  of  the  first  year 
a  surplus  of  £397,  7s.  9d.  was  on  hand,  and  each  Synagogue 
was  credited  w.ith  the  fourth  part  of  that  sum,  which  was 
invested  in  consols.  The  net  produce  increased  in  subsequent 
years,  and  to  the  present  day  it  continues  to  be  equally 
distributed  between  the  Portuguese  Congregation  and  the 
three  German  Synagogues  in  the  city. 

In  1807  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  furnished  a  minister 
to  the  Portuguese  Congregation  of  Charlestown,  South  Caro- 
lina, in  the  person  of  Benjamin  Cohen  D'Azevedo,  son  of 
their  former  rabbi.  The  South  Carolinians,  who  had  trumpeted 
forth  their  wants  in  high  sounding  language,  and  had  dwelt 
on  their  potential  liberality  and  generosity  in  terms  which 
at  all  events  had  not  the  merit  of  modesty,  showed  scant 
courtesy  to  the  nominee  of  the  parent  Synagogue  in  London, 
or  to  that  Synagogue  itself.  They  sent  back  Benjamin  C. 


272  THE  PORTUGUESE  SYNAGOGUE  IN 

D'Azevedo  without  assigning  any  plausible  cause.  This  line 
of  conduct  stung  to  the  quick  the  Portuguese  pride  of  the 
rulers  of  Bevis  Marks,  who  resented  it  in  no  measured  words, 
and  took  the  returned  minister  into  their  service  as  teacher. 

'The  new  Haham  was  a  man  of  active  temperament,  and 
he  repeatedly  declared  that  he  had  accepted  the  post  he 
occupied,  to  act  and  not  merely  to  speak.  He  addressed  a 
communication  to  the  Mahamad,  urging  that  body  to  take 
stringent  measures  to  prevent  the  children  of  the  poor  from 
attending  certain  schools  opened  in  the  neighbourhood  for 
conversionist  purposes,  and  wherein  tracts  were  distributed. 
In  July  1802  he  joined  Dr  Hirschel  in  a  declaration  refer- 
ring to  the  maintenance  of  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath. 

At  the  end  of  1808,  the  Sephardic  Synagogue  found  itself 
short  of  funds.  There  was  a  narrower  number  of  mem- 
bers to  offer,  and  the  offerings  themselves  were  smaller; 
moreover  the  imposta  (tax  on  commercial  transactions  on 
commission)  was  falling  into  desuetude.  It  was  resolved  to 
summon  a  meeting  of  members.  The  meeting  was  convened 
for  the  18th  January  1809,  and  was  carried  out  with  great 
solemnity.  It  was  held  in  the  Synagogue  itself;  and  only 
the  members  who  were  not  indebted  to  the  Zedakd  (poor  fund) 
were  admitted.  At  11  o'clock  the  doors  of  the  Synagogue 
were  closed,  no  one  was  allowed  to  enter  or  to  leave,  and  the 
keys  of  the  doors  were  deposited  with  the  president,  who, 
stood  before  the  reading-desk.  Before  the  affairs  of  the  con- 
gregation were  discussed,  some  psalms  were  chanted  and  a 
prayer  was  recited.  In  our  present  matter-of-fact  days,  when 
reason  often  holds  the  place  of  faith,  when  doubt  is  substi- 
tuted for  reverence,  and  when  speed  rather  than  dignity 
characterises  the  actions  of  our  lives,  our  readers  may  well  feel 
surprised  at  so  many  formalities  accompanying,  and  so  much 
importance  being  attached  to,  a  mere  Synagogue  meeting. 
It  is  certain  that  on  the  occasion  in  question,  the  members 
present  were  deeply  impressed  with  the  momentous  character 
of  the  proceedings.  The  president  made  an  opening  speech ; 
and  it  was  resolved  to  grant  power  to  the  elders  to  increase  the 
Jinta  from  £900  to  £1400  per  annum.  No  Yahid  (or  mem- 
ber) was  to  be  called  upon  to  contribute  more  than  4  per  cent, 
of  the  total  amount  of  the  jfata,  nor  less  than  10s.  per  annum. 


THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY,  273 

The  impost  was  reduced  to  6d.  per  £100.  Other  provisions 
of  minor  consequence  were  made  in  addition  ;  and  a  small 
sum  was  ordered  to  be  sold  out  of  the  funds  to  provide  for 
immediate  urgencies.  At  the  same  time,  it  was  resolved  that 
no  Minyan  (congregation  for  prayer)  should  be  permitted  to 
assemble  within  six  miles  of  the  Synagogue,  instead  of  within 
four  miles,  as  was  formerly  the  case. 

The  finances  of  the  Synagogue,  under  skilful  management, 
soon  recovered  their  balance ;  gentle  pressure  was  laid  on 
members  who  were  in  arrears  in  their  accounts.  Some  of  the 
defaulters  settled ;  others  undertook  to  settle  them  as  soon  as 
circumstances  permitted,  and  only  a  few  allowed  their  names 
to  be  posted  up  on  the  doors  of  the  Synagogue.  It  was  not 
found  necessary  to  call  for  more  than  £1200  of  the  £1400 
voted  for  Jinta;  and  a  year  or  two  afterwards  we  find  that 
the  deficit  had  disappeared. 

In  1809,  Joseph  Barrow  died,  and  bequeathed  to  the 
wardens  of  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  and  their  successors 
a  sum  of  £2000,  to  build  almshouses  for  the  residence  of 
respectable  indigent  families.  The  suna  was  invested  in 
consols ;  and  it  was  not  until  1815  that  a  suitable  piece  of 
ground  was  found  and  purchased,  and  the  beneficent  inten- 
tions of  the  donor  were  begun  to  be  carried  out.  In  1813 
the  funds  of  the  Synagogue  were  considerably  increased  by 
the  death  of  Abraham  Lopes  Pereira,  of  Hackney.  This 
gentleman  left  £500  to  the  Synagogue  wardens  for  the  benefit 
of  the  poor ;  £100  to  the  congregational  hospital ;  and  several 
other  legacies  to  charitable  institutions.  He  bore  in  mind 
that  cold  chills  the  limbs  of  Christians  as  well  as  of  Jews, 
and  he  gave  to  the  churchwardens  of  his  parish  in  Hackney 
£200,  the  interest  of  which  was  to  be  annually  expended 
in  furnishing  coals  to  the  needy.  Finally,  he  willed  the 
residue  of  his  estate  to  the  wardens  of  the  Portuguese  Syna- 
gogue for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  Such  residue  amounted  to 
between  twelve  and  fourteen  thousand  pounds,  and  formed  a 
noble  addition  to  the  capital  of  the  community. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  century,  the  house  of  Alexander 
Lindo,  engaged  in  the  West  India  trade,  enjoyed  great  repute 
for  wealth  and  integrity.  It  had  embarked  in  extensive 
transactions  in  connection  with  the  French  Government ;  and 

s 


274  THE  PORTUGUESE  SYNAGOGUE. 

trusting  to  the  faith  of  the  First  Consul,  it  was  induced  to 
enter  into  large  contracts,  and  to  effect  immense  shipments 
to  the  French  West  India  islands.  General  Leclerc  (the 
beloved  of  Hortense  Beauharnais,  stepdaughter  of  Napoleon, 
and  afterwards  Queen  of  Holland)  then  commanded  the 
French  forces  at  that  time.  He  gave  in  payment  to  the 
representative  of  Alexander  Lindo,  a  bill  for  the  sum  of 
£260,000  on  his  Government.  This  draft,  for  an  amount 
that  must  in  those  days  have  been  considered  a  vast  sum, 
was  dishonoured  on  the  frivolous  pretext  that  the  bill  had 
been  issued  at  a  discount,  and  that  full  value  had  not  been 
given  for  it.  This  unexpected  check  seriously  affected  the 
house  of  Alexander  Lindo,  who  had  every  reason  to  con- 
sider himself  very  ill  treated  by  the  French  Government. 
The  celebrated  General  Rochambeau,  who  succeeded  Leclerc, 
protested  in  the  strongest  language  against  the  conduct  of 
the  Government.  He  gave  the  lie  direct  to  the  statements 
made  by  the  Minister  of  Marine  to  the  First  Consul,  and 
declared  that  the  bills  given  in  payment  by  General  Leclerc 
and  himself  had  been  perfectly  correct  and  against  proper 
value.  "VVe  are  unable  to  state  whether  the  representations 
of  the  General  had  any  effect,  and  whether  Lindo  came  to 
his  own  again.  Certain  it  is,  that  his  firm  never  regained  its 
former  position,  and  that  the  unjust  and  arbitrary  act  of 
the  consular  Government  brought  one  of  the  most  respected 
members  of  the  Sephardim  Congregation  to  the  verge  of 
ruin.  Alexander  Lindo  was  one  of  the  few  remaining  repre- 
sentatives of  that  series  of  merchant  princes  who  once  had 
flourished  among  the  Portuguese  Jews.  The  Eicardos,  the 
Ximenes,  the  Rodrigues  Lopes,  the  Jessurun  Alvares,  the 
Levys,  were  verging  towards  another  church,  and  now  a 
calamity  fell  on  the  head  of  one  of  the  numbered  faithful. 
Alexander  Lindo  was  a  zealous  Jew ;  he  took  great  interest 
in  the  affairs  of  the  congregation ;  he  had  passed  through  its 
various  dignities  until  he  became  president ;  and  he  was  one 
of  the  largest  contributors  to  its  funds.  For  many  years  his 
affairs  remained  unsettled.  He  died  in  1818,  and  left  a 
legacy  to  the  Synagogue,  but  his  executors  were  unable  to  pay 
it  at  the  time,  for  his  estates  had  been  placed  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Court  of  Chancerv. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS— WRITERS  ON  THE  JEWS. 

MARTIAL  ardour  is  not  a  quality  usually  ascribed  to  Jews. 
Nay,  sneers  have  not  been  wanting  on  the  assumed  want  of 
bravery  on  the  part  of  Jews.  It  is  possible,  and  even  pro- 
bable, that  the  oppression  of  ages  may  have  somewhat  broken 
the  spirit  of  the  descendants  of  one  of  the  most  belligerent 
of  ancient  races.  But  as  soon  as  they  are,  we  will  not  say 
placed  on  an  equality  with  their  fellow-citizens,  but  even 
treated  with  some  toleration,  and  allowed  to  hold  a  stake  in 
their  fatherland,  they  come  forward  and  are  ready  to  live  and 
die  for  their  country.  Witness  in  our  day  the  remarkable 
spectacle  of  sons  of  Israel  reciting  their  prayers  on  the  Day 
of  Atonement  in  the  ranks  of  the  German  Army,  to  the  ac- 
companiment of  the  roar  of  the  guns  of  the  maiden  fortress 
of  Metz.  Witness  the  sight  of  Frenchmen  of  the  Jewish 
religion  falling  sword  in  hand  pour  la  belle  France  in  the 
plains  of  Champagne,  or  within  sight  of  the  forts  of  be- 
leaguered Paris.  Witness  the  numerous  Jews  of  Italy  who 
many  times  shed  their  blood  in  the  cause  of  Italian  unity. 
Witness  in  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  the  Jews 
who,  serving  under  the  banners  of  the  greatest  conqueror  of 
modern  times,  left  their  bones  to  char  beneath  the  torrid  sun 
of  Spain,  or  to  bleach  on  the  snow-clad  steppes  of  Russia. 

Happily,  England,  since  the  return  of  the  Jews  to  its 
.hospitable  shores  under  the  Commonwealth  and  Restora- 
tion, has  never  been  under  the  necessity  of  defending  itself 
against  a  foreign  invader  on  its  own  soil.  But  whenever  a 
danger  real  or  supposed  arose,  the  Jew  came  forward  ready 
to  bear  his  full  share  of  hardship  and  danger.  In  the  autumn 
of  the  year  1803  England  was  in  a  commotion.  The  Treaty 
of  Amiens  had  not  stopped  the  career  of  the  "  Corsican 


276  JE  WIStf^VOL  UNTEERS. 

Usurper,"  and  war  with  France  had  been  again  declared. 
Regular  troops  were  being  raised,  militiamen  were  being 
drilled,  and  volunteers  freely  flocked  to  the  standard.  Bel- 
lona  sounded  her  shrill  trumpet  from  Land's  End  to  John 
o'Groats.  On  the  19th  October,  London  wore  the  appear- 
ance of  a  Sunday.  A  fast  was  strictly  observed,  and  the  shops 
were  closed.  A  number  of  volunteer  corps  paraded  the  city, 
and  ten  regiments  attended  divine  service,  filling  every  prin- 
cipal church.  The  corps  who  had  not  already  taken  the  oath 
did  so  on  that  day.  Three  hundred  of  the  most  respect- 
able individuals  of  the  Jewish  persuasion  took  the  oaths  to 
Government  on  that  occasion.  A  contemporary  publication 
states  that  "By  an  order  from  their  High  Priest  they  were 
prohibited  from  attending  in  our  churches  during  the  time 
of  Divine  Service.  The  High  Priest,  however,  expressed 
his  highest  concurrence  to  their  taking  the  oaths  of  fidelity 
and  allegiance  to  our  king  and  country.  Those  gentlemen 
accordingly  took  the  oaths,  either  upon  the  drilling  grounds 
of  their  respective  corps,  or  in  the  vestry-room  of  the  churches, 
as  circumstances  required.  They  were  sworn  upon  the  Book 
of  Leviticus  instead  of  the  New  Testament. 

On  the  26th  October  a  great  burst  of  loyalty  was  displayed 
by  the  armed  citizens  of  London,  who  were  desirous  of  show- 
ing their  sovereign  that  they  were  ready  to  shed  their  blood 
in  defence  of  their  country..  A  general  review  of  volunteers 
was  witnessed  in  Hyde  Park,  by  an  enthusiastic  assemblage 
of  upwards  of  200,000  spectators.  The  King,  accompanied 
by  the  French  princes,  Monsieur,  the  Prince  of  Conde,  the 
Duke  of  Bourbon  and  the  Duke  of  Berry,  attended  by  the 
celebrated  General  Dumouriez,  rode  before  the  ranks  amid 
repeated  cheers.  Several  hundred  Jews  were  present  among 
the  volunteers.  His  Majesty  on  subsequent  occasions  re- 
viewed the  different  corps  separately.  Once  when  the  King 
was  inspecting  an  East-end  regiment  in  which  the  Jewish 
element  predominated,  he  is  said  to  have  expressed  some 
amused  surprise  on  hearing  from  the  roll-call  some  of  the 
volunteers  designated  by  names  usually  borne  by  familiar 
quadrupeds,  such  as  Fox,  "Wolf,  Bear,  and  Lyon. 

"We  have  repeatedly  noticed  the  loyalty  of  the  Jews, 
and  the  attachment  and  devotion  they  have  invariably  dis- 


JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS.  277 

played  towards  the  governments  of  all  countries, — without  re- 
gard to  their  form — where  they  have  met  with  common  tolera- 
tion and  ordinary  justice.  In  England  they  have  ever  been 
ready,  as  circumstances  occurred,  to  pray  for  the  recovery  of 
a  sick  monarch,  to  offer  thanks  for  his  escape  from  the  bullet 
or  the  knife  of  the  assassin,  to  rejoice  at  his  marriage,  or 
mourn  at  his  death.  At  different  times  during  the  reign  of 
George  III.,  the  Jews  returned  thanks  in  the  Synagogues 
for  the  King's  recovery,  even  before  the  church  prayers  were 
ordered  by  the  Government;  though  in  this  they  were  kept 
in  countenance  by  the  Dissenters.  During  the  severe  illness 
of  the  present  Prince  of  Walea,  prayers  were  daily  offered  in 
several  of  the  London  Synagogues  for  his  recovery,,  to  Him 
who  sends  salvation  unto  kings.  Indeedr  the  first  prayer 
raised  for  his  restoration  to  health  was  in  a  Jewish  Syna- 
gogue ;  and  when  the  Angel  of  Death,  which  had  so  long 
hovered  over  his  threshold,  sheathed  his  sword  and  passed 
away,  the  Jews  were  the  first  to  sing  a  Song  of  Thanksgiving 
to  God. 

At  the  period  of  which  we  are  speaking,  a  simple  and  yet 
most  important  action  was  performed  by  a  Jew,  which  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  sufficiently  known  ^  or  to  have  met  with 
public  recognition.  On  the  15th  of  May  1800,  George  III. 
had  two  narrow  escapes  from  being  killed.  On  the  morning 
of  that  day,  when  reviewing  the  Grenadier  Guards,  a  bullet 
struck  and  wounded  a  gentleman  who.  was  standing  not 
twenty  yards  from  the  King.  At  first  it  was  considered 
that  this  was  the  result  of  an  attempt  on  the  King's  life, 
though  subsequently  the  event  was  attributed  to  accident. 
In  the  evening  "  Farmer  George "  went  to  Drury  Lane 
Theatre  to  see  a  comedy  by  Colley  Gibber,  and  crowds  flocked 
thither  to  cheer  the  popular  monarch.  While  the  King  was 
bowing  his  thanks  from  the  royal  box,  a  man  named  Had- 
field  rose  from  the  front  row  of  the  pit  and  fired  a  horse-pistol 
point  blank  at  the  King.  Two  slugs  passed  over  George  III.'s 
head  and  effected  a  lodgment  in  the  wainscot  of  the  box.  The 
King  never  lost  hia  self-possession,  and  instead  of  retiring  as 
he  was  entreated  to  do  by  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  his  Lord 
Chamberlain,  and  others  of  his  retinue,  he  with  great,  com- 
posure looked  round  the  house  and  ordered  the  performance 


2 ?8  JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS. 

to  commence.  These  are  facts  with  which  all  readers  of 
history  are  acquainted.  But  probably  they  are  not  aware 
that  Hadfield,  the  ex-soldier  and  lunatic  who  fired  at  the 
King,  missed  his  aim  because  some  man  near  him  struck  his 
arm  while  in  the  act  of  pulling  the  trigger.  This  individual 
was  a  Jew  named  Dyte,  and  to  him  in  all  likelihood  the 
country  owed  the  King's  life.  Dyte  was  the  father  of  the 
late  Henry  Dyte,  formerly  Honorary  Secretary  to  the  Blind 
Society,  and  the  grandfather  of  D.  H.  Dyte,  Surgeon  to  the 
Jewish  Board  of  Guardians.  It  is  stated  that  Dyte  asked  as 
his  sole  reward  the  "  patent  "  of  selling  opera  tickets,  then  a 
monopoly  at  the  Royal  disposal ;  and  we  presume  he  obtained 
from  King  George's  generosity  this  very  modest  recompense. 
The  Jews  in  those  days  seldom  entertained. very  ambitious 
feelings,  and  their  desires  and  hopes  were  not  permitted  by 
circumstances  to  assume  a  very  high  flight. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  we  find  con- 
siderable attention  devoted  to  the  Jews  by  the  press.  The 
history,  creed,  habits,  and  language  of  the  children  of  Israel 
formed  the  theme  of  many  an  essay  or  article  in  English 
periodical  literature.  In  a  single  number  of  a  monthly 
magazine  published  in  1810,  we  find  no  fewer  than  seven 
papers  on  the  subject  of  the  Jews.  Some  of  these  lucubra- 
tions treated  of  the  spiritual  condition  of  the  Jews,  princi- 
pally lamenting  their  misguided  obstinacy  in  questions  of 
faith.  Others  spoke  of  mere  temporal  matters.  From  these 
writings  we  glean  much  curious  information  on  the  state  of 
the  Jews  in  England  at  that  period.  Among  the  persons 
who  displayed  great  interest  in  Jewish  affairs,  we  may  name 
Henry  Lemoine,  whom  we  have  already  mentioned  as  the 
author  of  an  elegy  on  David  Levi.  Henry  Lemoine  had  been 
a  bookseller  in  Bishopsgate  Churchyard,  until  his  business 
failing,  he  gained  a  precarious  subsistence  by  composing 
verse  and  prose  for  the  magazines.  Shortly  before  his  death 
Henry  Lemoine  obtained  hospitable  shelter  under  the  roof 
of  a  benevolent  Jew,  who,  finding  him  in  sore  distress, 
generously  secured  him  from  want  in  his  last  days.  Henry 
Lemoine  had  become  intimate  with  David  Levi,  to  whom  he 
furnished  books  ;  and  he  wrote  a  short  biography  of  Abraham 
Goldsmid.  Thus  he  ought  to  have  been  well  conversant  with 


JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS.  279 

Jewish  affairs,  which,  however,  he  did  not  prove  himself  to  be. 
He  conceived  an  opinion  far  from  favourable  on  the  attain- 
ments of  the  Jews  and  on  their  general  condition  in  the 
country.  According  to  him,  they  were  too  much  under  the 
control  of  their  ecclesiastical  authorities  and  Synagogue  war- 
dens. The  Synagogue  laws  were  too  stringent,  and  the 
Synagogue  elders  too  high-handed.  As  the  Jews  agreed  to 
submit  their  differences  to  their  authorities,  many  arbitrary 
decisions  were  arrived  at,  which  were  not  always  found  legal 
by  courts  of  law.  The  Jews  were  generally  ignorant  on 
most  subjects ;  even  those  connected  with  their  own  form  of 
worship.  What  they  knew  of  the  Pentateuch,  or  of  their 
prayers,  was  derived  from  collateral  English  translations 
printed  with  the  original  Hebrew ;  with  the  Talmud  and 
rabbinical  writings  they  were  utterly  unacquainted.  They 
were  born  and  bred  to  commercial  transactions ;  their  know- 
ledge was  confined  to  such  topics,  and  all  their  leisure  was 
spent  in  the  amusements  of  the  town,  visiting  or  walking, 
.but  always  with  an  eye  to  business.  Learned  English  Jews 
were  rare,  albeit  there  were  a  few  such  living,  who  were  an 
ornament  to  society.  The  foreign  Jews,  German,  Dutch,  or 
Portuguese,  were  more  cultivated.  No  absolute  agreement 
had  been  made  between  the  Jewish  Synagogues  to  main- 
tain their  poor ;  but  as  the  rich  were  always  at  hand,  the 
poor  did  not  perish  of  want.  From  the  few  trades  the  Jews 
followed,  their  industry  and  sobriety  must  have  been  great 
indeed  to  enable  them  to  live.  As  their  diet  and  ceremonies 
precluded  them  in  a  great  measure  from  learning  trades, 
they  became  dealers.  Their  capitals  were  small.  He 
(Lemoine)  did  not  think  there  were  thirty  members  of  the 
Great  Synagogue,  twenty  members  of  the  Fenchurch  Street 
Synagogue,  and  six  of  the  New  Synagogue,  who  possessed 
above  £5000  to  £6000.  He  excepted  the  Portuguese  Jews, 
some  of  whom  had  brought  large  fortunes  into  this  country. 
He  considered  the  Jews,  as  a  rule,  a  poor  race  of  people,  whose 
religious  and  ceremonial  laws  had  always  placed  an  in- 
superable obstacle  to  their  rising  beyond  a  certain  sphere  in 
this  state  of  existence. 

We  are  unable  to  state  how  much  truth  there  was  in  this 
picture  of  the  Jews  of  the  day  ;    certain  it  is  that  it  was 


280  JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS. 

emphatically  contradicted  by  both  Jews  and  Christians.  A 
writer  named  Atkins,  who  had  composed  a  History  of  the 
Modern  Jews  in  a  very  kindly  spirit,  and  dedicated  it  to 
Abraham  Goldsmid,  altogether  demurred  to  the  opinions  and 
statements  of  Henry  Lemoine.  He  took  up  the  cudgels  on 
behalf  of  the  Jews,  and  expressed  a  very  different  view  on  their 
state  from  that  entertained  by  Lemoine.  He  said  there  were 
numerous  respectable  artisans  of  every  description  among 
them,  but  chiefly  in  the  jewellery  and  gold  and  silver  trinket 
department.  He  believed  that  the  word  "jewel"  had  been 
derived  from  Jew,  as  they  were  probably  the  first  people  who 
introduced  such  ornaments  into  use,  and  who  were  then  con- 
siderable dealers  in  jewels  in  the  rough,  and  manufactured 
states.  With  all  deference  to  Mr  Atkins,  we  do  not  agree 
with  his  derivation  of  the  term  jewel,  which  we  think  is 
probably  derived  from  the  Italian  giojello.  The  Florentine 
and  Venetian  artificers  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  celebrated 
far  and  wide  for  their  cunning  in  the  manipulation  of  the 
precious  metals,  and  were  perhaps  the  founders  of  modern 
jewellery.  With  reference  to  the  Jews,  Atkins  considered 
that,  notwithstanding  the  strictness  with  which  most  of  them 
kept  their  Sabbath,  they  were,  by  unremitting  diligence  and 
constant  attention,  at  least  as  successful  as  their  Christian 
neighbours  who  worked  another  day  in  the  week.  Altogether, 
Atkins  entertained  a  much  higher  opinion  than  Lemoine  con- 
cerning the  wealth,  as  well  as  the  intellectual  attainments, 
of  the  Jews. 

Among  the  writers  who  displayed  a  warm  sympathy  for 
the  Israelites,  at  the  period  of  which  we  are  speaking,  we  must 
mention  Thomas  Witherby  and  William  Hamilton  Reid. 

The  former  was  a  retired  bookseller,  and  had  always  mani- 
fested a  sincere  friendship  for  the  Jews.  His  opinion 
concerning  the  Jewish  religion  may  be  gathered  from  the 
following  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  by  him  to  Mr  Joshua 
Van  Oven,  with  whom  he  occasionally  corresponded  :  "  The 
Roman  religion  has  tended  to  persecute  both  your  nation  and 
those  Christians  who  are  more  friendly  to  you,  because  we 
read  your  Scriptures  as  well  as  our  own.  The  Mohammedan 
religion,  instead  of  tending  to  this  object,  compels  a  uniformity 
of  creed  by  the  sword.  The  Jewish  is  the  foundation  of  all 


JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS.  281 

true  religion,  and  we  can  conceive  that  the  Christian  is  the 
same  being  founded  thereon."  Whatever  may  be  thought 
of  Witherby's  theology,  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  his 
kindness  towards  the  children  of  Israel.  In  1810,  and  the 
following  year,  he  repeatedly  took  up  the  pen  in  defence  of 
the  Jews,  in  the  public  press,  against  the  attacks  of  intolerant 
fanaticism  on  the  one  hand,  and  against  the  wiles  of  the 
conversionists  on  the  other.  According  to  the  theory  of 
some  men,  their  own  religious  belief  is  faith ;  the  religious 
belief  of  their  neighbours  is  superstition.  Witherby  was 
not  of  that  class  of  men;  he  was  liberal  towards  all — even 
the  conversionists  against  whom,  as  a  class,  he  entertained 
special  aversion.  Speaking  of  the  manners  of  the  Jews,  he 
mildly  says  that  in  some  respects  they  differ  from  those  of 
Christians.  He  did  not  think  the  Jewish  mode  of  worship 
so  solemn  as  that  of  Christians  ;  and  in  mentioning  to  a  Jew 
what  he  deemed  a  deviation  from  seriousness  in  the  middle 
of  prayers,  he  received  the  following  reply  :  "  Ours  is  not  a 
melancholy  religion." 

William  Hamilton  Reid  was  a  gentleman  of  some  literary 
attainments,  and  he  had  produced  several  historical  works 
which  had  met  with  fair  success.  Among  others  he  had 
published  a  book  called  "  The  New  Sanhedrin  and  the  causes 
and  consequences  of  the  French  Emperor's  conduct  towards 
the  Jews."  The  work  was  written  in  a  most  fair  and  impar- 
tial spirit,  but  he  had  been  a  considerable  loser  by  its  issue. 
We  will  quote  his  own  words  with  reference  to  his  relations 
with  the  Jews :  "  Nevertheless,  the  attention  I  have  since 
received  from  a  few  enlightened  individuals  of  the  Jewish 
persuasion  in  this  metropolis,  with  whom  I  have  had  the 
happiness  of  being  acquainted,  I  look  upon  as  a  source  of  the 
purest  gratification,  particularly  in  being  a  witness  of  their 
integrity  as  men,  their  industry  and  ingenuity  as  mechanics 
and  artists,  and  of  their  gratitude  in  general  to  Christians 
who  do  not  persecute  them  with  their  ill-timed  importunities 
about  conversion  and  repentance,  while  so  many  there  are 
of  our  own  people  who  stand  more  in  need  of  these  changes 
themselves."  On  another  occasion  William  Hamilton  Eeid 
says,  that  the  antipathies  of  Jews  to  Christians  were  fast 
wearing  away,  that  the  former  condemned  no  one  for  their 


282  JEWISH  VOLUNTEERS. 

faith,  and  did  not  wish  to  make  any  converts,  and  only  re- 
quired of  their  fellow-subjects  to  be  suifered  to  enjoy  in  peace 
that  liberty  of  conscience  which  Government  and  the  Church 
of  England  -liberally  allowed  them.  We  are  also  told, 
by  the  same  authority,  that  the  sermons  of  Dr  Hirschel 
frequently  dwelt  on  the  duties  of  universal  toleration  ;  that 
many  of  the  wealthy  Jews  were  found  among  the  sub- 
scribers to  the  Christian  charitable  foundations,  and  that 
in  return  many  Christian  names  appeared  among  the  list  of 
donors  to  the  new  Jewish  Hospital  in  Mile-End.  These 
Christians,  we  are  assured,  did  not  require  the  least  interfer- 
ence in  the  management  or  education  of  the  Jewish  children 
there,  and  had  no  connection  whatever  with  the  London 
Society,  or  with  the  missionaries  who  preached  in  the  Jews' 
Chapel,  near  Spitalfields. 

Among  all  these  discussions  on  Jewish  affairs  only  one 
Jewish  writer  makes  his  appearance  in  print.  He  adopted 
the  signature  of  "  An  Unconverted  Jew  and  Englishman." 
According  to  his  statement,  William  Hamilton  Reid  was  the 
most  accurate  exponent  of  facts  referring  to  the  Jews,  and 
Henry  Lemoine  the  least  correct.  Indeed,  the  assertions  of 
the  latter  are  said  to  be  full  of  errors.  The  Jews  pos- 
sessed five  Synagogues  in  London,  each  with  its  own  code  of 
regulations,  which  interfered  no  more  with  the  laws  of  the 
country  than  the  rules  of  an  Oddfellows'  club  interfere  with 
the  penal  code.  Each  Synagogue  had  its  independent  code. 
Jews  in  country  cities  governed  themselves  without  any 
orders  from  the  London  vestries.  The  poor  were  amply  pro- 
vided for,  and  upward  of  thirty  societies  existed  for  the 
relief  of  their  wants.  All  those  Jews  whose  circumstances 
permitted  it  subscribed  liberally  to  Christian  institutions, 
and  at  the  same  time  they  acknowledged  in  return  with 
heartfelt  gratitude  the  liberal  donations  of  many  worthy 
Christians  to  the  new  Hospital. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

RISE   OF   THE   LONDON  SOCIETY— THE   DUKE  OF  SUSSEX- A 
WEDDING  AND  A  MURDER— A  NOBLE-HEARTED  JEW. 

WE  have  seen  in  our  previous  chapter  that  the  press,  that 
mighty  engine,  had  eagerly  canvassed  the  affairs,  status,  and 
aspirations  of   the  Jews   in  this  country,   and    that  many 
Englishmen  of  eminence  and  learning  had  turned  their  eyes 
towards  the  Jews  with  curiosity,  if  not  with  interest.     But 
it  was   not  merely  the  worldly  position  of  the    Jews  that 
called  for  consideration  from  the  would-be  benevolent.     The 
spiritual  condition  of  the  children  of  Israel,  even  more  than 
their  material  welfare,  seemed  to  engross  their  attention  and 
trouble  them  sorely.     Indeed,  some  Christians,  possibly  well- 
meaning  and  assuredly  ill-judging,  insisted  on  saving  the 
souls  of  the  Jews  from  everlasting  perdition,  under  cover  of 
an  attempt  to  relieve  their  bodily  wants.       These   efforts, 
which  formerly  had  been  of  a  desultory  nature,  now  became 
regularly  organised  and  controlled  by  a  paid  staff.     In  1808 
a  committee  of  gentlemen  who  professed  great  interest  in  the 
Jews,  founded  a  society  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  "  visit- 
ing and  relieving  the  sick  and  distressed,  and  instructing 
the  ignorant,  especially  such  as  are  of  the  Jewish  nation." 
At  first,  indeed,  the  association,  which  had  been  formed  on 
dissenting  principles,  did  not  prosper.     Frey,  a  convert  of 
whom  we  have  already  spoken,  was  one  of  its  most  zealous 
instruments,   though  his  ill-directed,  fiery  enthusiasm,  did 
little  good  to  the   cause  he  advocated.       The  society  was 
subsequently  reconstituted  on  Church  of  England  principles, 
and  was  termed  the  "  London  Society  for  promoting  Christi- 
anity among  the  Jews."     Wealth  and  rank  were  gathered 
within   its  fold,   and  men  of   title  acted  as   its    honorary 
managers.     Still  the  corporation  was  heavily  in  debt — it  is 


284  RISE  OF  THE  LONDON  SOCIETY. 

said  to  the  extent  of  £14,000 — when  Louis  Way,  a  gentle- 
man of  large  means,  and  a  mistaken  philanthropist,  endowed 
it  with  a  considerable  fortune.  On  the  7th  April  1813,  the 
Duke  of  Kent,  father  to  the  Queen,  laid  the  foundation-stone 
of  what  was  called  the  Episcopal  Jews  Chapel  in  Cambridge 
Heath,  Bethnal  Green.  We  must,  however,  render  the  Duke 
the  justice  of  saying,  that  he  expressed  at  the  time  his  high 
sense  of  respect  for  the  Jews,  naming  especially  Benjamin 
Goldsmid  in  tones  of  warm  eulogy ;  that  he  strenuously 
disclaimed  any  intention  of  proselytising  among  the  Jews  ; 
and  that  when  he  discovered  the  line  of  conduct  followed  by 
the  London  Society,  he  declined  to  hold  any  further  con- 
nection with  that  corporation. 

The  assistance  of  Mr  Louis  Way  enabled  the  London 
Society  to  satisfy  its  liabilities,  and  left  it  ample  funds  with 
which  to  pursue  its  glorious  chase  after  souls.  The  proceed- 
ings of  this  society  have  been,  as  a  rule,  of  the  most  unscru- 
pulous nature  in  carrying  out  its  objects,  and  they  have 
met  with  merited  censure  at  the  hands  of  many  right- 
thinking  members  of  the  Church  of  England.  Thomas 
Witherby  strongly  animadverted  against  the  ill-advised  and 
unprincipled  schemes  of  the  conversionists ;  and  in  a  letter 
he  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Christopher  Wordsworth,  D.D.,  we 
gather  that  this  truly  Christian  clergyman  denounced  these 
practices  with  as  much  severity  as  Witherby  himself.  In- 
deed, the  London  Society  was  not  a  popular  institution  ;  and 
its  modus  operandi  was  held  up  to  public  obloquy  on 
frequent  occasions  in  the  public  press,  from  the  time  of  its 
establishment  until  about  1830.  Soon  after  its  formation 
an  attempt  was  made  to  raise  a  fund  to  advance  loans  to 
Jews,  who  might  be  induced  to  intermarry  with  Christians. 
Subsequently  to  punish  the  Jews  for  their  obduracy,  it  was 
proposed  to  translate  a  book  called  Toledoth  'Jesu,  the 
11  Generations  of  Jesus,"  a  work  possessing  no  authoritative 
character  among  the  Jews,  but  which  is  said  to  contain  some 
passages  inimical  to  Christianity;  thus  stimulating  popular 
prejudice  against  the  Jews.  The  first  of  these  schemes  was 
held  up  to  public  ridicule ;  the  second  to  public  execration. 
Neither  was  carried  out ;  for  however  prejudiced  and  in- 
tolerant an  Englishman  may  be,  there  is  usually  in  his  com- 


RISE  OF  THE  LONDON  SOCIETY.  285 

position  a  sense  of  honour  and  justice,  that  prevents  him 
from  having  recourse  to  unfair,  not  to  say  nefarious,  practices 
even  to  accomplish  a  favourite  object.  Strong  indignation 
was  expressed  from  many  quarters  against  such  and  similar 
measures ;  and  honest  Thomas  Witherby  emphatically  stated 
"  his  hope  that  the  insiduous  policy  of  the  London  Society 
will  expose  them  to  that  contempt  to  which  the  meanness  of 
their  measures  so  justly  devotes  them."  Nevertheless,  such 
were  the  blindness  and  credulity  of  the  public,  that  the 
income  of  the  London  Society  steadily  increased,  and  in 
1828  reached  the  sura  of  £14,000.  In  that  year  the  number 
of  converts  secured  consisted  of  two  adults  and  eighteen  to 
twenty  children,,  rendering  the  cost  of  persuading  a  human 
being  to  embrace  Christianity  at  between  £500  to  £600.  At 
this  period  the  London  Society  solicited  further  subscriptions 
to  enable  them  to  award  an  annuity  to  every  neophyte  ;  which 
modest  demand  called  forth  expressions  of  unqualified  anger 
from  the  press.  Journalists  complained  of  the  gross  injustice, 
when  the  country  was  over-burdened  with  debt  and  eaten  up 
by  pauperism,  of  taking  away  charitable  donations  from 
worthy  Christians  to  bestow  them  upon  unworthy  apostates. 
Such,  however,  is  the  maxim  to  the  present  day  of  those 
gentlemen  who  parade,  on  the  platform  of  Exeter  Hall, 
their  benevolence  and  their  lack  of  discrimination,  their  love 
for  the  Jews,  and  their  aversion  to  Judaism. 

The  Jews  may  .esteem  themselves  fortunate  in  having 
succeeded  in  securing  the  friendship  and  protection  of  several 
members  of  the  reigning  family.  The  Duke  of  Kent,  as  we 
have  already  seen,  after  passing  a  high  eulogy  on  the  Goldsmid 
family  in  particular,  and  on  the  Jews  in  general,  ceased  to 
countenance  the  London  Society  when  he  discovered  its  true 
colours.  The  kindliness  evinced  by  his  royal  brother,  the 
Duke  of  Sussex,  is  well  known  to  many  living  members  of 
the  Jewish  community.  The  Duke  of  Sussex  displayed  in 
many  ways  his  sympathy  and  good  feeling  for  the  Jews.  He 
became  the  patron  of  the  Jews'  Hospital  in  1813,  at  the 
prayer  of  that  zealous  worker,  Joshua  Van  Oven,  and  he 
regularly  presided  at  the  anniversary  banquets  of  that  insti- 
tution. His  Royal  Highness  studied  Hebrew  under  the  Rev. 
Solomon  Lyon  of  Cambridge,  and  a  Mr  Levy  of  London, 


286  RISE  OF  THE  LONDON  SOCIETY. 

and  opened  his  doors  to  Jews  with  great  affability.  It  is  even 
said  that  the  Duke  was  an  honoured  visitant  to  Jewish 
households.  He  read  daily  portions  of  the  Bible  in  the  grand 
old  language  in  which  it  was  originally  written ;  and 
manifested  the  greatest  interest  in  the  progress  of  Jewish 
education  and  subsequently  of  Jewish  emancipation. 

A  Jewish  wedding  at  the  present  day  is  an  event  which, 
however  interesting  to  the  parties  immediately  concerned,  is 
not  likely  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  British  public.  Such 
was  not  the  case  in  1810,  when  Jewish  ceremonies  were  an 
object  of  especial  curiosity.  Indeed,  one  of  the  magazines  of 
the  period  thought  it  worth  its  while  to  favour  its  readers 
with  a  circumstantial  account  of  the  nuptials  of  Mr  Jonas 
Lazarus  with  the  beautiful  and  accomplished  Miss  Rosceia 
Nathan,  daughter  of  Mr  M.  I.  Nathan  of  Godmanchester, 
Huntingdonshire.  The  details  of  the  happy  event  are  fully 
related,  and  we  learn,  among  other  things,  that  the  ceremony 
was  performed  under  a  canopy  in  the  garden  of  the  residence 
of  the  bride's  father ;  that  the  bridegroom  was  preceded  to 
the  presence  of  the  bride  by  a  band  of  music  playing  a  grand 
martial  air  ;  and  that  four  green  tapers  were  kept  burning 
during  the  celebration.  In  our  days  martial  strains  and 
green  tapers  are  no  longer  considered  as  necessary  adjuncts 
to  the  solemnity  of  the  scene,  or  indispensable  to  the 
happiness  of  the  newly-married  couple,  but  otherwise  the 
ceremonies  followed  on  those  auspicious  occasions  have 
undergone  no  change. 

From  a  marriage  to  a  murder,  from  the  shedding  of  wine 
to  the  shedding  of  blood,  there  seems  to  be  a  long  distance. 
Yet  deeds  of  violence  and  festive  gatherings,  joy  and  sorrow, 
intermingle  with  each  other  during  every  period  of  our  exist- 
ence. A  clergyman  from  a  wedding  proceeds  to  a  funeral, 
and  the  same  column  of  a  newspaper  chronicles  a  birth  and 
a  death.  In  1812  a  man  named  Wyatt  of  Fowey  was  tried 
at  Launceston  assizes  for  the  murder  of  a  Jew  called  Isaiah 
Falk  Vallentine.  Wyatt,  who  kept  a  public-house  at  Fowey, 
had  been  intimate  with  his  victim,  whom  he  invited  to 
Fowey,  on  the  plea  of  having  some  buttons  or  guineas  to 
sell.  Wyatt,  under  the  plea  of  leading  Vallentine  to  meet 
the  sellers  of  the  coins,,  conducted  him  along  a  quay  whence 


K1SE  OF  THE  LONDON  SOCIETY.  287 

he  threw  him  into  the  water,  suffocated  him,  and  then  robbed 
him  of  £260,  which  the  dead  man  had  on  his  person.  Wyatt 
was  found  guilty  on  circumstantial  evidence,  and  condemned 
to  death.  A  curious  point  of  law  was  raised  on  this  trial. 
In  those  days  the  law  required  capital  punishment  to  be 
inflicted  within  forty-eight  hours  of  the  judge's  sentence. 
Murderers  were  usually  tried  on  Friday  and  their  execution 
— if  convicted — was  fixed  for  Monday,  to  give  them  the 
benefit  of  Sunday,  which  is  a  dies  non.  On  this  occasion 
the  murderer  was  brought  up  on  Thursday,  instead  of  Friday, 
to  receive  sentence.  On  the  justice  presiding  in  court  dis- 
covering his  error,  he  sentenced  the  prisoner  again  on  the 
Friday.  But  a  doubt  arose  as  to  the  legality  of  the  sentence ; 
the  prisoner  was  respited  ;  the  opinions  of  the  judges  in 
banco  were  taken,  and  the  law  was  not  carried  into  effect  for 
some  time. 

The  following  story  is  related  by  a  Christian,  an  officer  in 
the  navy,  who  probably  entertained  the  prejudices  of  the  day 
against  a  Jew,  or  at  all  events  who  regarded  the  latter  with 
no  especial  favour.  An  Israelite,  named  Jacob  von  Helbert, 
engaged  a  passage  for  himself  and  Moses  Levy,  his  servant, 
011  board  the  good  ship  Pelham,  Captain  Wells,  bound 
for  Bombay.  Von  Helbert,  being  strict  in  his  religious 
observances,  engaged  the  captain  in  a  bond  to  supply  him 
with  meat  killed  according  to  Jewish  usages,  or  in  default 
thereof  to  furnish  him  with  a  fowl  daily  for  his  (Von  Hel- 
bert's)  subsistence.  It  seems  that  Moses  Levy  slaughtered 
the  sheep  for  the  captain's  table ;  but  after  a  time  the  meat 
would  turn  out  with  provoking  frequency  unfit  for  Jewish 
food.  It  came  to  be  a  common,  if  not  choice  joke  ou  the 
part  of  the  captain  to  say,  "  Well,  Moses,  is  it  a  New  Testa- 
ment or  an  Old  Testament  sheep  to-day  ?  "  The  reply  very 
frequently  was :  "  That  cannot  do  for  my  master,  sir." 
"Your  master  is  very  unfortunate  in  a  servant, ".would  be 
the  captain's  rejoinder  j  "  had  you  not  come  on  board  the 
Pelham,  Moses,  Jacob  Von  Helbert  would  have  adopted 
a  Christian's  opinion  about  meats  long  ago."  Then  the 
servant  would  bow  and  the  master  remain  silent.  The 
voyage  was  long  and  tedious,  but  like  all  other  things  it 
came  to  an  end.  And  now  came  the  explanation  of  the 


288  RISE  OF  THE  LONDON  SOCIETY. 

mystery.  Among  the  passengers  there  was  a  lady,  young, 
fair,  and  alone.  The  captain,  taking  advantage  of  her 
unprotected  condition,  addressed  to  her  words  of,  we  will 
not  desecrate  the  term  love,  but  say  of  coarse  passion.  Miss 
Black  declined  his  overtures  with  contempt,  and  refused 
to  sit  at  table  with  him.  The  captain  tried  to  starve  her 
into  compliance,  and  ordered  that  no  food  should  be  supplied 
to  Miss  Black.  Jacob  Von  Hdbert  sent  the  lady  half  every 
fowl  he  received,  and  the  meat  had  been  said  to  turn  out 
terefa,  or  unfit  for  Jewish  food,  so  that  the  lady  might 
not  perish  of  want.  Such  an  act  of  kindness  exalted  the 
Jewish  character.  Hunger  was  nobly  borne  to  save  an 
exposed,  insulted  woman  from  the  machinations  of  a  sensual 
despot.  A  degree  of  self-abnegation  was  practised,  not  often 
displayed  on  behalf  of  a  total  stranger. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

THE  CASE  OF  HARPER'S  CHARITY— THE  LAWS  OF  THE  GREAT 
SYNAGOGUE— UNION  OF  THE  CITY  ASKENAZIM  CON- 
GREGATIONS—IRREGULAR MARRIAGES. 

A  CURIOUS  case  occurred  in  1817,  illustrating  the  manner  in 
which  the  Jews  on  some  occasions  were  regarded  by  the  law. 
A  certain  bequest  for  purposes  of  charity  had  been  devised 
by  an  inhabitant  of  Bedford,  named  Harper,  to  the  parish- 
ioners of  that  town.  Hitherto  the  Jews  had  participated  in 
the  division  of  the  fund  in  question,  when  suddenly  it  was 
discovered  that  a  Jew  was  not  a  "parishioner."  The  Jews 
of  Bedford  resolved  to  lay  the  case  before  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, and  they  addressed  themselves  in  the  first  instance 
to  the  authorities  of  the  Great  Synagogue.  The  vestry  of 
that  congregation  at  once  appointed  a  committee  to  inves- 
tigate the  subject,  and  sought  the  co-operation  of  the  other 
Synagogues  in  London.  The  Hambro'  Synagogue  and  the 
Sephardi  Synagogue  declined  to  entertain  the  matter,  refer- 
ring it  to  the  Board  of  Deputies,  while  the  New  Synagogue 
heartily  took  it  up,  and  voted  a  sum  of  money  for  legal 
expenses.  The  opinions  of  several  eminent  counsel  were 
asked,  and  they  seemed  to  have  been  favourable  to  the  Jews. 
Mr  Samuel  Samuel,  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  bestirred 
himself  with  much  zeal ;  consultations  were  held  with  Sir 
Samuel  Romilly,  and  the  case  was  laid  before  the  Lord 
Chancellor.  It  was  not  until  the  year  1820  that  the  highest 
legal  functionary  in  the  country  decided  that  a  Jew  was  not 
a  parishioner ;  and  all  that  the  two  Synagogues  could  do  was 
to  pay  cheerfully  the  heavy  law  costs  incurred.  In  after 
years  the  efforts  of  Mr  Lissack  of  Bedford  culminated  in 
obtaining  a  recognition  of  the  rights  of  Jewish  townspeople 
to  the  advantages  of  Harper's  foundation. 


290  THE  CASE  OF  HARPER'S  CHAXITY. 

The  absence  of  decorum  in  public  worship,  which  formerly 
too  often  marked  Jewish  devotions,  did  not  fail  to  attract  at 
various  periods  the  attention  of  pious  and  enlightened  Jews. 
In  May  1821  a  petition,  signed  by  several  of  the  principal 
members  of  the  Great  Synagogue,  among  whom  we  find  the 
name  of  Goldsmid,  set  forth  forcibly  the  evils  of  the  pro- 
longed Meshabirach.  The  petitioners,  in  entreating  the 
committee  to  shorten  the  Meshabirach  (complimentary 
money  offerings),  alleged  that  "it  is  pitiful  to  behold  how 
indecently  our  solemn  prayers  are  hurried  on,  particularly 
during  the  sacred  holidays,  in  order  to  allow  time  for  a 
system  of  finance,  which,  however  beneficial  in  its  operation, 
is  certainly  inconsistent  with  decorum  and  public  order." 
The  interruption  to  public  worship,  caused  by  a  serious  and 
growing  evil,  was  clearly  pointed  out  to  the  ruling  powers, 
who  nevertheless  deferred  the  consideration  of  the  memorial. 
After  several  adjournments  it  was  eventually  decided  "  that, 
from  the  manifold  distresses  of  the  poor  and  the  consequent 
claims,  it  was  inexpedient  to  hazard  any  experiment  by 
which  the  revenue  was  likely  to  be  diminished."  One  great 
step  in  advance  towards  the  abolition  of  these  sources  of 
indecorum  was  taken  by  the  Hambro'  Synagogue  in  1832, 
when  that  congregation,  on  the  proposal  of  Mr  Abraham 
Henry,  its  treasurer  and  one  of  its  most  intelligent  members, 
abolished  the  sale  of  the  Mitzvoth  (honorary  offices  during 
services).  The  example  was  sooner  or  later  followed  by  all 
other  London  Synagogues  ;  but  the  abrogation  of  the  Me- 
shabirach has  not  yet  been  entirely  effected  in  any  Jewish 
place  of  worship  except  the  West  London  Synagogue  of 
British  Jews.  The  evil  has  doubtless  been  much  reduced 
since  the  accession  to  office  of  the  present  Chief  Rabbi; 
but  money  offerings  still  continue  to  be  publicly  proclaimed 
during  the  service  in  all  London  Synagogues,  except  in  the 
one  last  mentioned,  to  the  grave  disturbance  of  the  solemnity 
of  prayer.  The  exigencies  of  financial  wants  doubtless  form 
a  barrier  to  the  suppression  of  this  indecorous  and  irreligious 
practice.  "We  entertain,  nevertheless,  the  Utopian  belief  that 
at  a  future  period,  more  or  less  distant,  a  substitute  will  be 
discovered  for  this  objectionable  means  of  raising  Synagogue 
revenue. 


THE  CASE  OF  HARPER'S  CHARITY.  291 

In  November  1819,  a  committee  was  appointed  by  tlie 
vestry  of  the  Great  Synagogue  to  consolidate,  revise,  and 
reform  the  laws  of  that  congregation,  and  to  record  them  in 
Hebrew  and  English.  This  committee,  of  which  Mr  Joshua 
Van  Oven  and  Mr  Hyman  Cohen  were  members,  performed 
its  delicate  task  carefully  and  conscientiously.  The  Syna- 
gogue laws  were  then  written  in  that  mongrel  dialect  called 
Jewish  German,  which  was  neither  Hebrew  nor  German  ; 
which  was  read  by  few  and  understood  by  fewer  still.  The 
labours  of  the  committee  occupied  some  years,  and  their 
report  was  not  delivered  to  the  constituent  body  until  the 
28th  February  1825.  The  laws  then  had  been  framed  and 
classified  ;  they  had  been  translated  into  English  and  sub- 
sequently rendered  into  pure  Hebrew.  They  were  adopted 
after  due  discussion  by  the  vestry  of  the  Great  Synagogue  ; 
they  were  printed  and  circulated,  and  they  remained  in  force 
for  the  lifetime  of  a  generation.  In  November  1854  it  was 
considered  that  a  modification  and  revision  of  the  then  exist- 
ing code  was  needed,  and  a  sub-committee  was  elected  for 
that  purpose.  It  may  be  noted  that  Dr  Barnard  Yan  Oven, 
the  able  and  zealous  sou  of  an  able  and  zealous  father, 
Joshua  Van  Oven,  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  sub-com- 
mittee. The  report  of  the  sub-committee  with  the  amended 
code  of  laws  was  presented  on  the  16th  March  1858,  and  the 
sub-committee,  before  closing  their  report,  recorded  their 
grateful  appreciation  of  the  services  of  their  chairman.  The 
revised  code  was  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the  vestry, 
and  underwent  the  most  careful  and  minute  consideration  of 
that  body,  during  a  period  of  nearly  three  years.  Before  it 
was  finally  adopted  it  was  laid  before  a  conjoint  body,  con- 
sisting of  the  vestry  and  of  forty-two  members  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  finally  the  parts  relating  to  religious  matters 
were  submitted  to  the  Chief  Rabbi,  the  Rev.  Dr  Adler.  This 
code  of  laws,  which- is  the  one  now  in  operation,  was  framed 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  epoch,  maintaining  intact  at 
the  same  time  those  principles  which  had  always  governed 
the  community. 

The  good  understanding  between  the  Askenazi  Syna- 
gogues was  subject  to  frequent  interruptions,  usually  on  the 
old  score  of  the  relief  of  the  foreign  poor,  and  occasionally  on 


2Q2  THE  CASE  OF  HARPER'S  CHARITY. 

the  ground  of  a  member  being  surreptitiously  taken  by  one 
Synagogue  from  another.  Treaties  were  made  between  the 
Great  Synagogue  and  the  two  sister  Synagogues,  which  iu 
due  course  were  infringed  or  lapsed ;  and,  as  a  rule,  no  one 
was  ever  to  blame  whenever  any  irregularity  happened.  It 
would  be  useless  and  uninteresting  to  our  readers  to  render  a 
detailed  account  of  these  differences ;  to  state  the  number  of 
meetings  in  which  the  representatives  of  one  Synagogue  met 
the  representatives  of  the  others;  or  to  give  extracts  from 
the  •  voluminous  correspondence  that  passed  between  the 
secretary  of  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  and  the  secretaries 
of  the  New  and  the  Hambro'  Synagogues.  The  first  germs 
of  a  complete  union  between  the  three  German  congregations 
were  due  to  the  good  offices  of  Mr  N.  M.  Rothschild,  whose 
mediation  was  accepted  in  September  1824,  in  a  discussion 
between  the  Great  Synagogue  and  the  New  Synagogue.  A 
meeting  of  the  representatives  of  these  two  Synagogues,  and 
of  those  of  the  Hambro'  Synagogue,  was  held  at  Mr  Roths- 
child's residence  in  May  1825.  Though  no  final  arrangement 
was  concluded  then  between  the  three  Synagogues,  the  pro- 
posals made  at  that  conference  served  afterwards  as  a  basis 
for  negotiations,  which  ultimately  resulted  in  a  permanent 
and  complete  union  of  the  three  German  city  congregations 
under  one  ecclesiastical  head.  The  Great  Synagogue  still 
continued  to  be,  as  it  always  remained,  the  leading  Askenazi 
community  in  the  United  Kingdom,  to  which  proud  position 
it  is  justly  entitled,  by  the  superior  numbers,  wealth,  and 
influence  of  its  members.  The  funds  of  this  Synagogue  had 
rapidly  increased  since  the  commencement  of  the  present 
century ;  and  in  July  of  the  year  1828,  its  invested  capital 
amounted  to  upwards  of  £28,000.  Mr  Rothschild  again 
placed  his  mansion  and  his  good  services  at  the  disposal  of 
the  representatives  of  the  three  German  Synagogues  at  this 
period  (July  1828)  ;  but  for  various  causes,  though  an 
understanding  was  established  between  the  Synagogues, 
no  definite  treaty  was  signed  at  the  time.  In  April 
1834,  when  differences  threatened  to  arise  between  the 
Duke's  Place  Synagogue  and  the  New  Synagogue  on  the 
question  of  burials,  it  was  considered  advisable  to  end  this 
state  of  uncertainty.  Delegates  were  appointed  by  these 


THE  CASE  OF  HARPER'S  CHAR  I  TV.  293 

Synagogues  and  by  the  Hambro'  Synagogue,  and  in  July 
1835,  a  convention  was  signed  by  the  delegates,  subject  to 
the  ratification  of  their  constituents.  This  was  fortunately 
given  in  due  course,  and  then  Mr  Rothschild's  good  work 
was  crowned.  The  convention  between  the  Synagogues  was 
based  on  fair  and  equitable  terms.  It  provided  that  the 
foreign  poor  should  be  interred — one-half  of  their  number 
by  the  Great  Synagogue,  and  one-quarter  by  each  of  the 
other  two  Synagogues ;  that  the  cost  of  relieving  the 
stranger  poor  should  be  defrayed  in  the  same  proportion  ; 
that  the  amount  received  from  the  Polish  Synagogue  in  Gun 
Yard  should  be  divided  in  the  same  ratio,  as  well  as  the 
profit  that  might  accrue  from  the  receipts  for  the  burial  of 
strangers.  It  was  also  agreed  that  all  flour  for  Passover 
should  be  purchased  conjointly ;  that  a  committee  of  arbi- 
tration should  be  annually  appointed,  consisting  of  three 
members  from  the  Great  Synagogue  and  two  members  from 
each  of  the  other  two  Synagogues,  to  adjust  any  diversities 
of  opinion  that  might  arise  between  the  Synagogues  ;  that 
monthly  statements  should  be  exchanged  by  the  Synagogues  ; 
that  each  overseer  of  the  poor  should  be  appointed  at  a 
common  charge.  In  our  days  various  services  to  the  poor 
are  rendered  expeditiously,  efficiently,  and  completely  by  the 
Board  of  Guardians,  which  affords  the  greatest  obtainable 
amount  of  good  to  the  indigent  at  apparently  the  lowest 
practicable  cost. 

In  the  year  1825  the  attention  of  Dr  Hirschel,  the  Chief 
Rabbi  of  the  German  Jews,  was  directed  towards  a  marriage 
performed  by  a  Pole,  named  Solomon  Bennett,  which 
Dr  Hirschel  and  the  Haham  of  the  Portuguese  Jews  con- 
sidered irregular  according  to  Jewish  custom,  and  they 
united  in  reprimanding  the  officiator.  Unfortunately, 
marriages  of  this  nature,  styled  kedushim  by  the  Sephardim 
and  mekedisch  by  the  Askenazim,  had  been  frequent  among 
the  members  of  both  congregations.  Some  of  these  indeed 
perpetrated  the  worst  evils  of  Fleet  marriages.  Any  design- 
ing man  might  entrap  an  artless  girl  into  forfeiting 
her  freedom.  These  unions  were  as  simple  and  easy  as 
Scotch  marriages,  and  the  reader  will  easy  imagine  what 
incalculable  evils  they  might  originate.  We  have  already 


294  THE  CASE  OF  HARPER'S  CHARITY. 

spoken  at  length  on  Jewish  marriages,  and  we  will  only 
revert  briefly  to  the  subject.  Not  unfrequently  it  happened 
that  a  scheming,  unprincipled  man,  having  given  to  some 
girl  of  reputable  parentage  the  title  of  wife,  allowed  her  to 
return  home  to  her  father.  The  matter  would  soon  be 
brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  wardens,  who  would  take 
the  opinion  of  the  Beth  Din,  on  the  validity  of  the  marriage. 
If  pronounced  valid,  the  speculating  husband  coolly  ^sked  a 
good  round  sum  of  the  father,  to  agree  to  the  formalities 
requisite  to  release  the  maiden  wife.  Of  course  it  often 
occurred  that  the  husband  was  truly  attached  to  his  bride ; 
and  that  this  form  of  marriage  was  adopted  through  a  dis- 
parity of  condition,  or  other  similar  cause,  and  then  other 
evils  would  ensue.  To  render  such  unions  more  difficult,  if 
not  impossible,  the  committee  of  the  Great  Synagogue 
ordered  that  seven  or  eight  days  before  the  solemnisation  of 
a  marriage,  the  names  of  the  parties  intending  to  marry 
should  be  notified  in  Hebrew  and  English  on  a  tablet  placed 
in  a  conspicuous  spot  in  the  Synagogue.  This  rule,  however, 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  strictly  adhered  to.  Among 
the  Portuguese,  the  Mahamad  (vestry)  had  always  constituted 
a  court  of  marriage  and  divorce  ;  and,  subject  to  the  religious 
opinion  of  the  Beth  Din,  they  made  and  unmade  wives  with 
a  speed  and  ease  that  Sir  Cress  well  Cresswell  never  equalled, 
and  Sir  James  Wyld  would  have  regarded  with  astonishment. 
The  five  gentlemen  composing  the  Mahamad  decided  the  fate 
of  the  couples  brought  before  them.  We  recollect  one  in- 
stance in  which  a  husband,  having  prayed  for  a  divorce  against 
his  wife,  apparently  on  valid  grounds,  the  matter  was  put  to 
the  vote,  and  the  question  was  decided  against  the  husband 
by  the  hesitating  vote  of  the  President.  It  seems  rather  hard 
for  any  one  to  be  inflicted  for  life  with  an  uncongenial  or 
offending  partner,  purely  on  account  of  a  president's  casting 
vote. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

ISAAC  H ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FAMILY. 

IN  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  several  families  of 
note  among  the  Jews  of  Portuguese  descent  abandoned  the 
faith  taught  by  Moses,  to  follow  the  precepts  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  or  to  speak  with  strict  accuracy,  to  obey  the  dic- 
tates of  St  Paul.  In  most  of  these  instances  the  change  was 
evidently  a  matter  of  pure  personal  convenience. 

The  greatest  loss  to  Judaism,  at  least  from  an  intellectual 
point  of  view,  was  unquestionably  the  secession  of  Isaac 
D'Israeli.  How  his  ancestors  had  abandoned  the  Spanish 
Peninsula,  sought  refuge  in  Venice,  and  assumed  the  name  of 
D'Israeli — an  appellation  never  before  borne  by  Jews — is  a 
"  twice-told  tale,"  well  known  to  most  of  our  readers. 
Under  the  shelter  of  the  Lion  of  St  Mark,  the  family  of 
D'Israeli  followed  commercial  pursuits  and  prospered.  For 
two  centuries  they  flourished  as  merchants,  protected  by  the 
11  Queen  of  the  Adriatic."  In  the  year  1747  the  then  repre- 
sentative of  the  lineage  despatched  his  younger  Eon,  Benja- 
min, to  a  country  where  a  settled  dynasty  reigned,  and 
where  public  opinion  was  presumed  to  be  in  favour  of 
freedom  of  conscience.  Benjamin  D'Israeli  fixed  his  resi- 
dence in  England,  and  in  time  became  the  father  of  Isaac 
D'Israeli.  Benjamin  D'Israeli  appears  to  have  acquired 
affluence  by  trade.  He  did  not  take  great  interest  in  Syna- 
gogal  matters,  and  indeed,  like  some  of  the  Italian  Jews 
who,  tempted  by  the  comparative  liberality  of  English  insti- 
tions,  had  quitted  the  azure  skies  of  Italy  for  the  dusky 
yellow  of  London  fogs,  he  was  somewhat  lax  in  his  obser- 
vances. But  he  contributed  liberally  to  the  support  of  the 
Synagogue,  and  his  donations  increased  according  to  his 
means.  His  finta  (Synagogue  tax),  which  was  assessed  at 


296  ISAAC  &  ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FA  MIL  Y. 

first  at  10s.  per  annum,  gradually  was  augmented  until  it 
reached  in  1813,  £22,  13s.  4d.  Benjamin  D'Israeli  only 
served  once  a  minor  office  in  the  Synagogue,  that  of  In- 
spector of  Hes-Haim,  or  the  charity  school.  That  was  in 
1782,  and  from  the  fact  of  his  not  being  appointed  to  any 
other  honorary  post,  it  seems  that  he  did  not  display  much 
zeal  in  his  superintendence  orer  the  unruly  charity  boys. 
Isaac  D' Israeli,  his  son,  was  a  student  and  a  writer,  and 
mixed  little  with  the  world.  He  was  born  in  1766,  and 
married  Maria  Basevi,  the  sister  of  Joshua  or  George  Basevi. 
He  was  the  father  of  four  children,  one  daughter  and  three 
sons,  who  were  in  their  childhood  brought  up,  at  least 
nominally,  as  Jews.  Indeed,  the  boys  were  all  initiated  in 
the  covenant  of  Abraham.  Isaac  D'Israeli  was  not  a  fre- 
quenter of  the  Synagogue;  and,  albeit  he  paid  regularly  his 
finta  of  £10  per  annum,  and  a  few  guineas  more  for  chari- 
table subscriptions,  he  entirely  abstained  from  any  close 
connection  with  his  community.  On  October  3,  1813,  he 
was  elected  Parnass  or  warden  of  the  Bevis  Marks  Syna- 
gogue. This  office  he  declined,  and  he  wrote  to  that  effect 
to  the  Mahamad  (Wardens),  dating  his  letter  from  King's 
Road,  Bedford  Row.  Isaac  D'Israeli  expressed  surprise  that 
at  so  late  a  period  of  life  he  should  have  been  so  elected ;  he 
thought  that  had  their  choice  been  worth  a  moment's  con- 
sideration, they  must  have  been  aware  of  its  singular  impro- 
priety, and  he  concluded  by  saying  :  "  I  am  willing  to  contri- 
bute, so  far  as  my  limited  means  permit,  to  your  annual 
subscriptions,  but  assuredly  without  interference  in  your 
interior  concerns."  No  notice  was  taken  of  this  communi- 
cation, and  the  author  of  "  Curiosities  of  Literature"  was 
fined  £40.  The  secretary  of  the  Synagogue  sent  Mr  D'Israeli 
a  summons  to  a  meeting,  which  the  latter  returned  under 
date  of  the  26th  October,  attributing  the  occurrence  to  a 
mistake,  and  concluded  by  saying,  "  I  mentioned  the  terms 
on  which  alone  I  could  allow  myself  to  be  considered  in  any 
way  connected  with  your  society."  The  reply  to  this  re- 
monstrance was  a  letter  from  the  secretary,  J.  de  Castro, 
enclosing  copy  of  a  resolution  in  Portuguese,  passed  by  the 
elders,  to  the  effect  that  Mr  D'Israeli's  election  was  in 
accordance  with  the  Ascamoth  or  laws  of  the  congregation. 


ISAAC  D' ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FAMILY.  297 

The  observations  of  Mr  D'Israeli  made  no  impression  on  the 
Elders,  and  the  only  reply  vouchsafed  to  him  was  non  pos- 
sumus. 

Isaac  D'Israeli  addressed  a  highly  interesting  letter  to  the 
authorities  of  the  Synagogue,  which,  as  expressing  the  views 
on  modern  Jewish  worship  of  so  eminent  a  man,  deserves  to 
be  laid  before  our  readers. 

This  letter,  which,  we  believe,  has  never  before  seen  the 
light,  was  couched  in  the  following  terms: — 

"  You  are  pleased  to  inform  me  that  my  election  of  Parnass  is  in 
strict  conformity  with  your  laws.  "Were  I  to  agree  to  this  it  would  not 
alter  the  utter  impropriety  of  the  choice.  Whatever  may  be  the  laws, 
the  spirit  of  the  laws  must  depend  on  their  wise  administration. 

"  A  person  who  has  lived  out  of  the  sphere  of  your  observation,  of 
retired  habits  of  life,  who  can  never  unite  in  your  public  worship,  be- 
cause as  now  conducted  it  disturbs  instead  of  exciting  religious  emo- 
tions, a  circumstance  of  general  acknowledgment,  who  has  only  tolerated 
some  part  of  your  ritual,  willing  to  concede  all  he  can  in  those  matters 
which  he  holds  to  be  indifferent ;  such  a  man,  with  but  a  moderate 
portion  of  honour  and  understanding,  never  can  accept  the  solemn 
functions  of  an  elder  of  your  congregation,  and  involve  his  life  and 
distract  his  business  pursuits  not  in  temporary  but  permanent  duties 
always  repulsive  to  his  feelings. 

"  I  lament  the  occasion  which  drives  me,  with  so  many  others,  out 
of  the  pale  of  your  jurisdiction.  The  larger  portion  of  your  society 
bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  whom  Hosea  curi- 
ously describes,  chap.  vii.  8,  '  Ephraim  hath  mixed  himself  among  the 
people  !  Ephraim  is  a  cake  not  turned  ! '  That  is  a  cake  upon  the 
hearth,  baked  on  one  side,  and  raw  on  the  other,  partly  Jew,  and 
partly  Gentile  !  Why  have  you  so  many  Ephraimites  ?  The  cause  of 
this  defection  is  worthy  of  your  inquiry.  Gentlemen,  allow  me  to  add, 
that  whenever  the  governed  are  unruly,  some  defect  will  be  discovered 
in  the  governors.  Even  the  government  of  a  small  sect  can  only  be 
safely  conducted  by  enlightened  principles,  and  must  accommodate 
itself  with  practical  wisdom  to  existing  circumstances,  but  above  all 
with  a  tender  regard  to  the  injured  feelings  of  its  scattered  members. 
Something  like  the  domestic  affections  should  knit  us  all  together — a 
society  existing  on  the  voluntary  aid  of  its  members  is  naturally  in  a 
feeble  state,  and  if  it  invests  itself  with  arbitrary  power,  a  blind  pre- 
cipitation in  a  weak  body  can  only  tend  to  self-destruction.  Many  of 
your  members  are  already  lost ;  many  you  are  losing !  Even  those 


293  ISAAC  D' ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FAMILY. 

whose  tempers  and  feelings  would  still  cling  to  you,  are  gradually 
seceding. 

"  But  against  all  this  you  are  perpetually  pleading  your  existing 
laws,  which  you  would  enforce  on  all  the  brethren  alike ! 

"  It  is  of  these  obsolete  laws  so  many  complain.  They  were  adapted 
by  fugitives  to  their  peculiar  situation,  quite  distinct  from  our  own,  and 
as  foreign  to  us  as  the  language  in  which  they  are  written.  Some  of 
you  boast  that  your  laws  are  much  as  they  were  a  century  ago  !  You 
have  laws  to  regulate  what  has  ceased  to  exist ;  you  have  laws  which, 
through  the  change  of  human  events,  prove  to  be  new  impediments  to 
the  very  purposes  of  the  institution,  and  for  the  new  circumstances 
which  have  arisen,  you  are  without  laws. 

"  Such,  gentlemen,  is  my  case  ;  invincible  obstacles  exist  against  my 
becoming  one  of  your  elders,  motives  of  honour  and  conscience  !  If 
you  will  not  retain  a  zealous  friend,  and  one  who  has  long  had  you 
in  his  thoughts,  my  last  resource  is  to  desire  my  name  to  be  withdrawn 
from  your  society. 

"  It  remains  for  you,  gentlemen,  to  set  a  noble  example  of  dignity 
and  political  wisdom.  Let  the  award  of  the  Mahamad  be  revised 
because  they  have  erred  in  the  choice  of  a  fitting  person  to  become 
a  Parnass. 

"  At  all  events  you  have  my  warm  wishes  for  happier  days.  Do  not 
shut  out  the  general  improvement  of  the  age.  Make  your  schools 
flourish,  and  remember  that  you  have  had  universities  ere  now ;  a 
society  has  only  to  make  itself  respectable  in  these  times  to  draw  to  itself 
the  public  esteem.  Believe  me  I  have  not  come  like  Sanballat  the 
Horonite,  who  with  bitter  derision  impeded  Nehemiah  in  his  zealous 
labour  of  rebuilding  the  walls  of  the  Holy  City,  scoffing  at  him  for  re- 
ceiving the  stones  out  of  the  heaps  of  the  rubbish  (Neb.  iv.  2). — I  am, 
gentlemen,  with  due  respect,  yours,  ISAAC  D'IsHAELr. 

"  6  KING'S  ROAD,  BEDFORD  Row, 
Dec.  3,  1813." 

Mr  D'Israeli,  it  will  be  perceived,  did  not  write  as  if  he 
were  a  strict  orthodox  Jew  ;  but  he  showed  a  -strong  feeling 
for  his  race  and  a  desire  to  remain  connected  with  'the  Jewish 
body,  provided  such  connection  could  be  continued  in  a 
manner  in  accordance  with  his  views.  The  author  of  the 
"  Curiosities  of  Literature  "  had  been  brought  up  from  child- 
hood aloof  from  his  own  co-religionists,  and  his  course  of 
reading  aud  literary  studies  had  not  tended  to  impress  him 
with  sufficient  reverence  for  the  ceremonial  laws  of  the  Jews. 


ISAAC  D> ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FAMILY.  299 

He  had  no  desire  to  quit  Judaism  for  Christianity  ;  but  he 
wished  to  follow  only  that  portion  of  Judaism  which  coincided 
with  certain  facile  opinions  he  entertained. 

It  must  at  the  same  time  be  admitted  that  the  authorities 
of  the  ancient  Portuguese  Congregation,  and  for  that  matter 
the  authorities  of  other  Jewish  Congregations  too,  did  nothing 
to  keep  those  of  their  brethren  who  had  any  tendency  to 
waver  from  their  old  creed.  As  we  have  before  asserted,  the 
rigidity  with  which  Certain  congregational  laws  or  regulations 
that  might  advantageously  have  been  modified  were  enforced  ,• 
the  unwillingness  to  grant  any  concession  to  the  desires  or 
views  of  individual  members  ;  and  the  indecorous,  slovenly, 
and  unattractive  manner  in  which  Synagogue  services  were 
too  often  conducted,  caused,  or  at  all  events  hastened,  the 
secession  of  many  an  old  family  from  the  faith  of  Israel. 

The  elders  did  not  show  any  disposition  to  yield  to 
D'Israeli's  requests.  They  merely  instructed  their  secretary, 
through  the  Mahamad,  to  write  to  Mr  D'Israeli  "  that  in 
accordance  with  the  present  laws,  it  is  not  possible  to  grant 
him  the  exemptions  he  desires." 

In  the  month  of  March  following  (1814),  Isaac  D'Israeli 
received  his  Synagogue  account,  in  which  he  was  debited 
with  the  usual  fine  for  non-acceptance  of  office.  This  he 
repudiated,  but  he  expressed  his  willingness  to  discharge  his 
regular  finta.  The  question  appears  to  have  remained  thus 
pending  until  March  1817,  when  the  author  of  "  The  Ameni- 
ties of  Literature  "  received  new  accounts  and  summonses  to 
attend  meetings.  These  proceedings  irritated  him,  and  he 
wrote  to  the  Mahamad  (Wardens),  regretting  that  he  had  not 
been  "  suffered  to  remain  in  quiet  as  a  useful  contributing 
member,  although  otherwise  unfitted  to  deliberate  in  their 
councils."  He  concluded  by  saying  :  "  I  have  patiently 
sought  for  protection  against  the  absurd  choice  of  two  or 
three  injudicious  individuals,  but  I  find  that  you  as  a  body 
sanction  what  your  own  laws  will  not  allow.  I  am  not  a  fit 
member  of  your  'society,  and  I  certainly  am  an  aggrieved  one. 
I  must  now  close  all  future  correspondence,  and  I  am  under 
the  painful  necessity  of  insisting  that  my  name  be  erased 
from  the  list  of  your  members  as  yehidim  (acknowledged 
members)  of  the  Synagogue. — lam.  &c.,  I. 


3oo  ISAAC  &  ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FAMILY. 

His  resignation  was  followed  by  that  of  his  brother-in-law, 
Joshua  or  George  Basevi,  the  well-known  architect. 

In  May,  in  the  same  year,  Sarah,  widow  of  Benjamin 
D' Israeli,  obtained  the  permission  of  the  Mahamad  to  place 
a  new  tombstone  on  her  husband's  grave.  In  1821  Isaac 
D'Israeli  applied  to  the  secretary  of  the  Portuguese  Con- 
gregation for  the  certificates  of  birth  of  himself  and  famiry. 
There  was  some  hesitation  in  complying  with  this  request, 
owing  to  the  indebtedness  to  the  Synagogue  of  Mr  D'Israeli. 
But  an  arrangement  was  arrived  at,  through  the  interven- 
tion of  Ephraim  Lindo,  by  which  the  Mahamad  agreed  to 
receive  as  full  payment,  the  amount  of  the  finta  and  offer- 
ings due  by  D'Israeli  up  to  1817,  waiving  the  remainder 
of  their  claim  for  fines.  On  Ephraim  Lindo  handing 
over  to  the  secretary  the  sum  of  £40,  17s,  on  account  of 
D'Israeli,  the  resignation  of  the  latter  was  accepted,  and  the 
required  certificates  were  furnished  him.  Mrs  Isaac  D'Israeli, 
who  was  born  in  December  1755,  gave  birth  to  her  only 
daughter,  Sarah  D'Israeli,  in  December  1802,  while  her 
eldest  son,  the  Right  Hon.  Benjamin  D'Israeli,  saw  the  light 
on  the  21st  December  1804.  The  present  Premier  of  Eng- 
land thus  proves  older  than  he  is  usually  said  to  be.  His 
two  younger  brothers  were  respectively  born,  Ralph  D'Israeli 
in  1809,  and  James  D'Israeli  in  1813,  and  they  were  all 
initiated  into  the  covenant  of  Abraham.* 

At  this  period  ended  the  connection  between  the  D'Israeli 
family  and  the  Synagogue ;  a  connection  that  might  never 
have  been  severed,  had  the  authorities  of  the  Sephardi  Con- 
gregation displayed  more  judgment  and  tact  in  their  dealings 
with  Isaac  D'Israeli. 

We  have  spoken  of  this  gifted  family  when  they  belonged 
to  the  Jewish  communion.  Of  the  literary  career  of  Isaac 
D'Israeli,  the  talented  father,  and  of  the  literary  and  poli- 
tical career  of  Benjamin  D'Israeli,  the  still  more  highly 
endowed  son,  it  is  not  our  province  to  speak.  Isaac  D'Israeli 

*  It  may  be  interesting  to  our  Jewish  readers  to  learn  that  the  gentleman  who 
performed  the  initiatory  rite  on  the  present  Premier  of  England  was  a  relative  of 
his  mother,  the  late  David  Abarbanel  Lindo,  an  influential  member  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Congregation,  and  a  merchant  of  high  commercial 
stand  ing. 


ISAAC  D 'ISRAELI  AND  HIS  FAMIL  Y.  101 

U 

in  his  "  Curiosities  of  Literature,"  suggests  some  work  re- 
cording "  a  history  of  events  which  have  not  happened." 
He  speculates  on  what  might  have  occurred  if  Charles  II. 
had  not  been  defeated  at  Worcester  ;  if  Charles  Martel  had 
not  routed  the  Saracens  at  Tours,  and  the  Mohammedan  rule 
had  been  established  in  Europe ;  if  Martin  Luther  had  not 
been  too  much  terrified  at  the  threats  of  Cardinal  San  Sisto 
to  renounce  his  errors,  which  at  one  time  he  was  disposed  to 
do,  had  he  received  some  preferment.  As  the  author  himself 
says,  it  is  often  that  the  fortunes  of  men  and  of  nations  re- 
volve on  a  single  event.  A  fair  ground  for  speculation  may 
be  formed  as  to  the  potential  history  of  Benjamin  D'Israeli, 
had  the  few  gentlemen  who  ruled  over  the  Portuguese  Com- 
munity in  1814  resolved  to  conciliate  the  good  will  of  Isaac 
D'Israeli.  It  was  only  a  question  of  two  or  three  votes. 
Benjamin  D'Israeli  might  in  that  case  have  been  a  brilliant 
man  of  letters,  a  successful  lawyer,  a  rising  member  of  Par- 
liament. In  all  human  probability  he  would  not,  whilst  we 
write,  be  guidinsr  the  destinies  of  England. 


CHAPTER  XL. 

J.  KIXG  AND  JEWISH  WORSHIP— SIR  MAURICE  X1MENES— 
MORDECAI  RODRIGUEZ  LOPEZ. 

THE  sincere  love  we  bear  for  a  dear  friend  or  relative,  the 
deep  devotion  we  feel  for  the  faith  in  which  we  have  been 
born  and  in  the  traditions  of  which  we  have  been  nurtured, 
do  not  prevent  us  from  acknowledging  the  faults  of  the  one, 
or  from  observing  the  blemishes  that  may  have  crept  into 
the  forms  of  the  other.  Without  going  so  far  as  to  admit 
the  entire  justice  of  I.  D'Israeli's  strictures  on  the  autho- 
rities of  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue,  we  find  much  in  his 
remarks  on  the  religious  condition  of  that  community,  that 
should  have  been  received  with  far  greater  attention  and 
consideration  than  were  vouchsafed  to  his  words. 

The  Jews  must  acknowledge  it,  however  harshly  the  ad- 
mission may  grate  on  their  ears.  The  mode  of  worship  as 
conducted  in  Jewish  Synagogues  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  did  not  satisfy  either  the  minds  or  the 
hearts  of  many  sincere  and  conscientious  Jews.  Aged  living 
witnesses  confirm  verbally,  what  men  now  dead  had  written. 
Thoughtful  and  earnest  Jews  keenly  felt  the  abuses  that 
shocked  their  sense  of  religious  decorum,  and  vainly  endea- 
voured to  remedy  the  crying  eviU  that  throve  almost  un- 
checked before  their  e}res.  In  1812  J.  King,  a  member 
of  the  Portuguese  Congregation,  addressed  several  communi- 
cations to  the  wardens  of  that  community,  wherein  he  re- 
peatedly stated  that  his  absence  from  Synagogue  for  many 
years  was  because  "it  was  not  a. place  of  devotion,  and 
prayers  could  be  better  said  in  the  closet."  He  observed 
"  with  grief  and  astonishment  how  little  the  Synagogue  was 
attended,  how  indecent  was  the  conduct  of  those  that  did  at- 
tend, and  how  extremely  uneducated  and  disorderly  were  the 


/.  KING  AND  JEWISH  WORSHIP.  503 

charity  boys."  He  offered  to  contribute  to  the  Letter  in- 
struction of  these  children,  so  that  they  should  no  longer 
distress  people's  ears  by  discordant  noises.  He  complained 
that  the  house  of  prayer  was  converted  into  an  exchange  or 
mart  for  the  discussion  of  news  or  carrying  out  of  commer- 
cial transactions.  He  strongly  recommended  reform  in  these 
respects,  and  concluded  «by  placing  his  purse  and  his  person 
at  the  service  of  the  congregation.  His  allegations  unfor- 
tunately only  confirm  pictures  drawn  by  higher  hands,  as  to 
the  truth  of  which  we  can  entertain  no  reasonable  doubt. 
Mr  King's  proposals  were  coldly  received  ;  they  were  de- 
ferred consideration  until  he  wrote  again  and  again  urging 
the  Mahamad  to  make  some  alterations  to  avoid  a  schism. 
Eventually,  King's  services  not  being  accepted  and  his  ad- 
vice not  being  followed,  he  returned  to  his  retirement  from 
his  own  community.  Nevertheless  King  lived  and  died  a 
Jew.  Belonging  to  a  middle-class  family  in  his  congrega- 
tion, Rev,  for  such  was  his  original  name,  was  fortunate 
enough  to  win  the  affections  of  an  Irish  Catholic  lady  of 
rank  and  fortune,  whom  he  married.  King,  who  had  angli- 
cised his  pseudonym,  being  thus  possessed  of  a  wealthy  and 
influential  wife,  might,  had  he  consented  to  embrace  Chris- 
tianity, have  aspired  to  some  high  post.  But  he  strenuously 
resisted  his  wife's  solicitations  and  the  temptations  to  which 
he  was  exposed.  He  did  not  deviate  from  the  old  faith.  On 
the  contrary,  he  proved  himself  attached  to  its  tenets.  He 
was  deaf  to  the  pleas  of  conjugal  love,  and  to  the  calls  of 
ambition  -,  and  he  even  edited  and  published  at  his  own  ex- 
pense David  Levi's  Dissertation  on  the  Prophets.  He  died 
in  1824,  bequeathing  a  small  legacy  to  the  Synagogue. 

Among  the  defections  of  note  from  Judaism,  which  occurred 
during  the  first  quarter  of  the  century,  in  addition  to  the 
withdrawal  of  Isaac  D'Israeli,  we  will  mention  the  cases  of 
the  families  of  Ximenes,  Rodriguez  Lopez,  and  Uzzielli. 
Moses  Ximenes  was  an  ambitious  and  rich  man,  indifferent 
in  religious  matters,  eager  for  worldly  honours.  In  1802  he 
had  been  elected  to  office  in  the  Synagogue,  which  he  declined 
to  accept.  Having  been  fined  for  non-attendance,  according 
to  custom,  he  desired  to  retire  from  the  community,  deput- 
ing his  friend,  Mr  Uzzielli,  to  pay  what  was  due  to  the 


3o4  /  KING  AND  JEWISH  WORSHIP. 

Synagogue.  Uzzielli  adopted  Christianity,  and  became  the 
founder  of  the  family  of  that  name,  several  members  of  whom 
have  since  become  well-known  financiers.  Moses,  otherwise 
Captain,  Ximenes  did  not  leave  his  community  in  real  or 
affected  anger  like  some  other  neophytes.  On  the  contrary, 
he  embraced  his  new  faith  while  expressing  the  most  friendly 
feelings  towards  the  professors  of  the  old  faith ;  and  in  his 
parting  communication,  he  thus  wrote  to  the  Mahamad  of 
the  Portuguese  Synagogue : — "  I  shall  always  be  ready  to 
cheerfully  contribute  to  any  of  those  charities  that  do  so 
much  honour  to  your  heads  and  hearts,  and  in  which  no 
body  of  people  are  so  praiseworthy  as  yourself."  We  have 
here  at  least  the  not  common  spectacle  of  an  apostate,  who 
does  not  revile  and  vilify  his  former  co-religionists  or  their 
institutions.  Ximenes  was  knighted ;  and  Sir  Maurice 
Ximenes  became  high  sheriff  and  magistrate  of  his  county, 
and  died  apparently  a  prosperous  man. 

Mordecai  Kodriguez  Lopez  was  descended  from  an  ancient 
Sephardi  stock,  whose  name  we  have  met  already,  who 
flourished  in  the  world  of  finance,  and  who  realised  fortunes 
in  foreign  trade.  Mordecai  Rodriguez  Lopez  dwelt  in  Clap- 
ham,  and  had  wedded  Eebecca,  daughter  of  Menasseh  Pereira 
of  Jamaica,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Menasseh  Lopez,  who 
was  born  in  that  island  in  1755.  The  elder  Lopez,  after  a 
residence  in  the  West  Indies,  returned  to  En,gland  an 
opulent  man.  He  conformed  outwardly  to  the  rites  of 
Judaism  for  many  years,  and  served  the  usual  Synagogue 
offices.  Towards  the  end  of  the  18th  century  his  attendance 
and  that  of  his  son  at  the  house  of  prayer,  slackened ; 
rumours  as  to  his  orthodoxy  arose,  and  a  letter  to  the  follow- 
ing effect,  dated  llth  July  1802,  did  not  cause  much  surprise 
to  the  Mahamad,  to  whom  it  was  addressed : — "  A  recent 
circumstance  in  regard  to  my  future  situation,  which  will 
very  soon  appear,  makes  it  incompatible  to  my  remaining 
any  longer  a  yah  id  or  member  of  the  congregation,  and  I 
have  desired  my  friend,  Mr  Moses  Lindo,  junr.,  to  apprise 
you  of  my  intention  and  to  pay  my  account  with  the  Syna- 
gogue." In  concluding  his  communication,  Mordecai  Rodri- 
guez Lopez,  like  Moses  Ximenes,  expressed  the  best  wishes 
for  the  welfare  of  his  late  brethren,  and,  moreover,  he  stated 


/.  KING  AND  JEWISH  WORSHIP.  305 

that  he  had  instructed  Moses  Lindo,  junr.,  to  present  the 
Synagogue  with  £150  for  the  zedaka  or  charity  fund.  The 
"  recent  circumstance  "  adverted  to  by  Lopez  was  evidently 
his  conversion  and  that  of  his  son  to  the  recognised  religion 
of  the  State.  The  change  in  the  theological  opinions  of 
Mordecai  and  of  Menasseh  Lopez  happened  by  a  singular 
coincidence  to  manifest  itself  at  the  time  of  a  general  election, 
and  the  fact  was  immediately  followed  by  the  return  of 
Menasseh  as  member  for  New  Romney.  Menasseh  Lopez 
was  created  a  baronet  in  1805,  with  remainder  to  his  nephew, 
Ralph  Franco.  In  the  next  election,  Sir  Menasseh  secured 
a  seat 'for  Barpstaple,  for  which  borough  he  was  again  re- 
elected  in  1818.  Curious  to  say,  we  find  that  an  attorney, 
named  Dance,  who  had  insulted  Sir  Menasseh  Lopez,  incor- 
rectly described  as  "  a  Jew  baronet,"  was  condemned  to 
twelve  months  imprisonment,  and  to  be  struck  off  the  rolls. 
On  the  18th  March  1819,  the  "Jew  baronet"  was  found 
guilty  at  the  Exeter  Assize  of  having  bribed  the  electors  of 
the  borough  of  Grampound  to  secure  his  election,  and 
sentence  was  deferred.  On  the  13th  November  he  was  again 
prosecuted  for  a  similar  offence,  and  convicted,  and  he 
received  sentence  in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench.  He  was 
condemned  for  the  first  offence  to  be  imprisoned  for  twenty- 
one  months  in  Exeter  Jail,  and  to  pay  to  the  King  a  fine  of 
£10,000,  and  for  the  second  infraction  of  the  law,  which  had 
been  committed  in  Devonshire,  he  was  sentenced  to  a  further 
confinement  of  three  months  and  another  fine  of  £2000. 
Notwithstanding  these  untoward  circumstances,  Sir  Menasseh 
Massey  Lopez  was  once  more  returned  to  Parliament,  and 
this  time  he  was  chosen  as  a  fit  representative  for  the  imma- 
culate borough  of  Westbury.  In  1826  he  resigned  to  make 
room  for  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  had  been  ejected  from  the 
Protestant  University  of  Oxford,  on  account  of  his  public 
conduct  on  the  question  of  Catholic  emancipation.  Sir  Men- 
asseh married  the  daughter  of  Mr  John  Yeates  of  Monmouth, 
and  his  only  child,  Esther,  died  in  1819,  when  twenty-four 
years  old.  Sir  Menasseh  Massey  Lopez,  Bart.,  died  at  an 
advanced  age  in  1831,  at  Maristow  House.  He  was  then 
fulfilling  the  functions  of  Recorder  of  Westbury,  in  addition 
to  being  a  magistrate  for  two  counties.  He  was  succeeded 

u 


306  /  KING  AND  JEWISH  WORSHIP. 

by  his  nephew,  Ralph  Franco,  who  hecarne  Sir  Ralph  Lopes, 
Bart.,  the  last  letter  in  the  name  being  softened  into  S. 
The  landed  and  personal  property  bequeathed  by  the  first 
baronet  was  estimated  at  upwards  of  £800,000.  Sir  Massey 
Lopes,  one  of  the  present  Lords  of  the  Admiralty,  is  the  son 
of  Sir  Ralph  Lopes,  Bart.,  otherwise  Ralph  Franco.  It  is 
worthy  of  remark  that  Sir  Massey  Lopes,  the  son  of  a  Jew, 
holds  a  place  in  the  present  Conservative  administration, 
which  is  headed  by  the  son  of  another  Jew,  himself  born 
within  the  pale  of  Judaism. 

It  may  be  observed  that  few  of  those  gentlemen  who  so 
easily  renounced  their  old  creed  had  been  &  frequent  or 
regular  attendant  at  Synagogue.  Nobody  suddenly  becomes 
very  wicked,  says  the  old  Latin  adage,  or,  we  may  add,  very 
good  either.  Few  men  who  are  zealous  and  sincere  followers 
of  one  religion  readily  embrace  another  religion,  without  even 
going  through  the  form  of  an  inquiry.  The  Jews  who  aban- 
doned Judaism  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  had  long 
been  lax  in  their  observances.  Indifference  to  form  leads  to 
indifference  to  principle,  and  convenience  points  to  a  change 
which  can  do  no  worldly  harm,  and  may  conduce  to  a  great 
many  very  material  advantages. 

Judaism  has  shown  itself  to  be  possessed  of  far  greater 
vitality  than  it  got  credit  for  from  Isaac  D'Israeli.  Some 
families  of  eminence  did  doubtless  lapse  from  Judaism  in  his 
time ;  and  we  have  at  different  periods  thoroughly  inquired 
into  the  subject  of  conversions  to  Christianity.  But  the 
enjoyment  by  Jews  of  civil  and  political  freedom,  the  intro- 
duction of  wholesome  improvements  in  the  performance  of 
Jewish  religious  services,  the  spread  of  enlightenment  and 
education  among  the  Jews,  and  various  other  causes  have 
long  obviated  any  temptation  for  Jews  to  forsake  their  old 
religion. 

To  abandon  one's  faith  is  no  longer  regarded  as  a  pass- 
port to  good  society,  or  as  a  preliminary  to  entrance  into 
public  life.  Apostasy  is  not  considered  by  right-minded 
Christians  as  a  title  to  their  confidence,  and  a  conscientious 
Jew  may  aspire  to  serve  his  country  and  to  rise  to  high 
dignity,  and  still  remain  an  open  and  zealous  believer  in  the 
Lord  of  Israel. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

A  CHIEF  RABBI  AND  A  HAH  AM. 

A  SPIRITUAL  pastor  must  always  exercise  great  influence  over 
his  flock,  and  gthe  Rev.  Solomon  Hirschel  undoubtedly 
possessed  great  authority  over  the  Askenazim  of  London. 
The  Rev.  Solomon  Hirschel,  as  our  readers  may  recollect, 
was  born  in  England,  and  was  the  son  of  a  former  rabbi  of 
the  Dukj's  Place  Synagogue,  Rabbi  Hirsch.  The  future 
head  of  the  German  Community  of  London  was  educated  in 
Germany  and  in  Poland,  where  the  public  schools  being 
closed  against  him,  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  Jewish 
theology.  Solomon  Hirschel  possessed  a  clear  understanding, 
keen  humour,  and  sound  judgment,  and  he  acquired  a  correct 
and  pure  style  of  Hebrew  composition.  Mathematics  formed 
a  favourite  pursuit  of  his.  This  science,  by  its  ingenuity 
and  by  the  facility  with  which  it  can  be  acquired  in  solitary 
research,  had  always  been  a  favourite  study  of  the  rabbis. 

According  to  the  custom  obtaining  in  his  day  among  the 
Jews  of  Poland,  Solomon  Hirschel  married  at  the  early  age 
of  seventeen.  For  nine  years  he  occupied  the  Rabbinical 
Chair  of  Prenzlau,  in  Prussia.  In  1802,  when  forty  years 
•  old,  he  was  called  to  preside  over  the  Synagogue  in  Duke's 
Place  ;  but  gradually  his  jurisdiction  was  extended  over  all 
the  Jews  of  Askenazi  Minhag  or  rite  in  London,  and  indeed 
in  England. 

With  this  appointment  began  a  new  and  important  phase 
of  the  life  of  the  Rev.  Solomon  Hirschel.  The  period  of  his 
administration  deserves  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  annals  of 
the  English  Jews.  It  was  during  this  period  that  the 
scattered  elements  formed  by  the  English  Jews  were  gathered 
into  one  compact  mass,  and  that  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
Jews  and  the  German  Jews,  who  were  formerly  spoken  of  as 


3o8  A  CHIEF  RABBI  AND  A  HAHAM. 

two  distinct  "  nations,"  became  closely  connected  together 
as  members  of  the  same  ancient  race  and  followers  of  the 
same  ancient  creed.  It  was  during  this  time  that  monuments 
were  established,  demonstrating  to'  posterity  the  munificent 
charity  of  the  English  Jews  towards  their  poorer  brethren. 
It  was  at  this  epoch  that  the  Jews'  Hospital,  the  Jews' 
Free  School,  and  several  useful  institutions  were  founded. 
During  this  period  the  ever  memorable  mission  to  the  East 
was  performed  by  Sir  Moses  Montefiore ;  and,  we  must  add, 
it  was  at  this  period  that  the  unfortunate  schism  took  place, 
which  separated  some  of  the  best  members  of  the  old  congre- 
gations from  their  early  associations  and  ftrmer  brethren. 
The  Rev.  Solomon  Hirschel  had  seen  the  communities  which 
he  guided  increase  in  number,  in  wealth,  and  in  enlighten- 
ment. Nevertheless  his  life  was  not  without  its  bitterness. 
In  his  earlier  days  he  is  said  to  have  been  disturbed  by 
family  troubles,  while  in  old  age  the  dissensions  prevailing 
in  his  congregations  sorely  vexed  his  spirit. 

Considerable  dissatisfaction  had  manifested  itself  princi- 
pally with  liturgical  forms.  Though  the  Rev.  Solomon 
Hirschel  represented  the  spirit  of  a  bygone  age,  he  is  said  by 
those  who  knew  him  best  to  have  possessed  a  tolerant  and 
equitable  disposition.  Had  the  secession  movement  occurred 
a  few  years  earlier,  it  is  believed  that  the  pious  rabbi  by  his 
prudence  and  energy  might  have  averted  the  unhappy  con- 
sequences which  followed,  and  that  by  counselling  opportune 
and  moderate  reforms,  only  two  communities  of  Jews  might 
yet  exist  in  Great  Britain.  But  it  happened  otherwise. 
The  Rev.  Solomon  Hirschel,  broken  in  mind  and  body  and 
weighed  with  years,  was  unequal  to  the  emergency.  Fasting 
and  other  privations  had  told  on  his  powerful  frame.  At 
one  period  he  never  ate  meat  except  on  Sabbaths ;  at  an- 
other period  he  fasted  altogether  during  the  whole  of  every 
Monday  and  Thursday,  and  only  medical  prohibition  pre- 
vented him  from  fasting  on  such  days  to  the  last  moment  of 
his  life.  Two  severe  accidents  confined  him  to  his  chamber 
for  some  months  before  his  death.  He  died  on  the  31st 
October  1842,  when  he  had  reached  the  advanced  age  of 
eighty-one. 

The  Rev.  S.  Hirschel  was  an  uncompromising  foe  to  con- 


A  CHIEF  RABBI  AND  A  HAH  AM.  309 

versionists ;  but  he  was  mild  in  manner  and  desirous  of 
avoiding  religious  controversies  with  non-Jews ;  and  espe- 
cially careful  not  to  give  offence  to  Christians.  Once 
indeed  he  strongly  remonstrated  against  some  unseemly  and 
ill-judged  expressions  on  the  part  of  some  members  of  a 
debating  club  which  styled  itself  the  Philo-Judeean  Society, 
and  which  consisted  mainly  of  Jewish  young  men.  Above 
all,  the  learned  rabbi  loved  peace  and  hated  public  polemics, 
invariably  checking  intemperance  of  expression.  He  left 
a  family  of  four  sons  and  four  daughters,  to  whom  he 
bequeathed  his  savings,  said  to  amount  to  £13,000  or 
£14,000.  His,  property  was  sold  at  public  auction  by  the 
well-known  George  Robins,  who  treated  the  objects  of  Jewish 
worship,  the  use  of  which  was  unknown  to  him,  with  great 
respect  and  good  feeling.  The  excellent  library  which  the 
Rev.  S.  Hirschel  had  gathered  was  purchased  for  the  Beth 
Hamedrash,  and  some  of  his  flock  eagerly  bought  as  keep- 
sakes the  articles  he  familiarly  employed  in  domestic  wor- 
ship. 

The  late  rabbi  was  a  man  of  commanding  presence  and 
tall  stature.  He  had  a  lofty  forehead  and  a  keen  eye,  and 
his  countenance  is  described  as  having  a  benignant  and  in- 
tellectual expression.  His  appearance  abroad  inspired  rever- 
ence, and  most  persons  in  the  streets  touched  their  hats  and 
made  way  for  the  High  Priest  of  the  Jews,  as  they  styled 
him.  Two  or  three  portraits  of  him  are  extant,  the  best 
being  that  seen  in  the  vestry  of  Duke's  Place.  The  Rev.  S. 
Hirschel  was  wont  to  rise  at  early  dawn,  rarely  retiring 
until  midnight,  and  occupying  every  available  moment  in  his 
engrossing  theological  studies.  He  was  endowed  with  a 
remarkably  quick  perception  of  character ;  and  to  him  was 
attributed  a  ready  wit.  The  manuscripts  he  left  behind  are 
said  to  be  richly  garnished  with  humorous  sayings. 

The  funeral  of  the  late  Chief  Rabbi,  which  was  celebrated 
on  2d  November  1842,  presented  an  imposing  spectacle.  His 
body  was  brought  from  his  residence  in  Bury  Street  to 
the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue  by  twenty-four  bearers,  one  of 
whom  was  Sir  Moses  Montefiore.  The  bier  was  placed  before 
the  ark,  which  was  covered  with  black  cloth.  The  numerous 
windows  were  darkened,  the  Synagogue  was  illuminated  with 


310  A  CHIEF  RABBI  AND  A  HAH  AM. 

wax  tapers,  and  the  whole  arrangements  had  a  sombre  and 
impressive  effect.  The  service  was  read  by  the  Kev.  S. 
Ascher,  and  then  a  procession  was  formed  to  accompany  the 
mortal  remains  of  the  Chief  Rabbi  to  the  Germaoi  Jews' 
Cemetery  in  North  Street,  Mile  End.  The  procession  com- 
prised upwards  of  a  hundred  plain  carriages,  for  mourning 
coaches  had  been  eschewed  by  the  directions  of  the  deceased. 
Deputations  from  all  the  Synagogues  and  all  the  Jewish  schools 
in  London  attended  the  funeral,  and  the  scene  at  the  burial- 
ground  was  most  solemn  and  striking.  Several  brown  paper 
packets,  sealed  with  wax  and  containing  papers  and  docu- 
ments, were  thrown  into  the  grave  by  order  of  the  deceased. 
The  shops  of  Jewish  tradesmen  remained  closed  until  after 
the  conclusion  of  the  funeral  ceremony,  which  lasted  from 
ten  until  three  o'clock.  A  medal  was  struck  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  late  Chief  Rabbi,  displaying  an  emblematic  device 
with  inscriptions  in  Hebrew. 

Shortly  after  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue,  which  had  been 
for  many  years  without  a  spiritual  guide,  had  resolved  to 
elect  a  chief  rabbi,  the  Portuguese  Community,  who  had 
found  themselves  in  precisely  the  same  position,  determined 
to  supply  a  similar  want.  Our  readers  are  already  aware 
that  the  Rev.  Raphael  Meldola  was  appointed  in  1805 
Haham  of  the  Sephardi  Congregation,  and  that  he  fulfilled 
his  functions  with  zeal,  if  not  always  with  the  tact  and 
discretion  desirable  in  a  man  occupying  his  responsible  post. 
The  learned  Haham  was  born  at  Leghorn  in  1754.  He  was 
the  son  of  Haham  Moses  Meldola,  formerly  Professor  of 
Oriental  Languages  at  the  University  of  Paris,  and  whose 
literary  writings  are  to  be  found  in  the  works  "  Tosaphot 
Rekem,"  "  Mahamar  Mordecai,"  &c.  His  ancestors  had  been 
great  rabbis  and  men  of  erudition  for  many  generations ;  his 
grandfather  had  been  Haham  at  Pisa,  and  then  had  been 
called  to  France,  while  his  uncle  became  Rabbi  of  the  ancient 
and  important  Congregation  of  Amsterdam.  Haham  Raphael 
Meldola  himself  became  an  accomplished  theologian  and 
philosopher.  After  a  regular  course  of  studies,  he  was 
admitted  member  of  the  first  rabbinical  university  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  ;  and  in  1803  he  received  the  title  of  Rab,  and 
was  appointed  a  judge  to  try  causes  among  his  own  people, 


A   CHIEF  RABBI  AND  A  HAH  AM.  311 

as  was  customary  in  Italy.  At  an  early  age  he  published  a 
work  called  "  Korban  Minha,"  a  literary  comment  on  and 
explanation  of  the  service  of  the  High  Priest  read  in  Syna- 
gogue on  Kipur  day.  In  1796  he  brought  out  a  rabbinical 
work  entitled  "  Hupat  Hatanim,"  which  is  said  to  display 
great  mathematical  as  well  as  talmudical  knowledge.  He 
moreover  left  ten  MS.  works,  one  of  which  was  published  by 
his  son,  the  Rev.  David  Meldola,  and  was  entitled  "  Hezek 
Hemunah,  Faith  Strengthened."  This  forms  a  complete 
exposition  of  the  Jewish  doctrines,  rites,  and  belief,  in  the 
form  of  dialogues  in  pure  Hebrew  with  aii  English  version. 

Haham  Meldola  was  humble  in  manner  and  unpretending 
in  deportment,  i&nne  infirmity  of  temper,  however,  brought 
him  into  occasional  collisions  with  the  Synagogue  authorities 
or  officials,  to  the  detriment  of  the  dignity  of  his  office.  He 
was  a  kind-hearted  man,  ever  ready  to  lend  a  willing  ear 
to  tales  of  distress  and  to  do  his  uttermost  to  procure  assist- 
ance for  those  who  really  deserved  it.  Haham  Meldola  died 
in  June  1828,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four,  and  was  interred  in 
the  old  burial-ground  by  the  side  of  Rabbi  Nieto  at  his 
especial  desire.  Truly  there  was  this  resemblance  between 
those  two  learned  rabbis,  that  both  were  natives  of  Italy, 
both  had  prosecuted  their  studies  at  Leghorn,  both  had 
been  appointed  chiefs  of  the  same  college,  had  been  called 
to  London,  had  acquired  considerable  fame  for  learning,  and 
both  died  at  about  the  same  age. 

The  Rev.  Solomon  Hirschel  and  Haham  Meldola  laboured 
under  the  disadvantage  of  being  called  upon  to  direct  spiritu- 
ally congregations  with  the  language  of  which  they  were  more 
or  less  unacquainted.  The  Rev.  Solomon  Hirschel,  though  an 
Englishman  by  birth,  had  been  brought  up  abroad,  and  like 
Haham  Meldola,  he  never  succeeded  in  mastering  the  tongue 
in  which  Shakespeare  and  Milton  wrote.  Pulpit  instruction 
did  not  form  a  recognised  part  of  the  service  in  those  days, 
and  the  exhortations  which  those  reverend  gentlemen,  at  rare 
intervals  like  angel's  visits,  addressed  to  their  flocks,  .fell  on 
unprepared  soil.  The  strange  German  speech  of  the  Rev. 
Solomon  Hirschel,  and  the  very  questionable  Spanish  in 
which  Haham  Meldola  gave  his  religious  instruction  to  his 
congregants,  were  necessarily  only  understood  by  a  small 


3i2  A   CHIEF  RABBI  AND  A  HAH  AM. 

minority  of  them.  The  Jews  of  German  and  Spanish  or 
Portuguese  origin  have  ordinarily  adopted  the  language  of  this 
country  as  their  own,  at  all  events  in  the  second  generation ; 
and  thus  it  happened  that  the  reverend  preachers  directed 
their  homilies  to  nearly  empty  benches. 

The  Jews  have  now  changed  all  this.  Religious  sermons 
form  in  nearly  all  Synagogues  an  acknowledged  portion  of 
the  services ;  and  the  Jews  of  all  sections  of  the  community 
may  consider  themselves  as  extremely  fortunate  in  having 
secured  the  benefit  of  the  presence  of  lecturers  eloquent  and 
learned,  who  impart  to  their  respective  congregations  the 
fruit  of  their  studies  and  meditations  in  pure  English. 


CHAPTER  XLII. 

JEWISH    WORTHIES— THE    REV.    SOLOMON   LYON—EMMA 
LYON— MICHAEL  JOSEPHS— ARTHUR  LUMLEY  DAVIDS. 

THOUGH  the  Jews  of  England  have  not  been  so  prolific  in  pro- 
ducing great  names  in  literature  as  their  Continental  brethren, 
they  can  show,  nevertheless,  a  fair  number  of  scholars,  lin- 
guists, and  men  of  letters,  of  such  extended  knowledge  and 
varied  talents  as  would  reflect  credit  on  any  community.  It 
must  be  owned  that  English  Jews  have  never  displayed  any 
especial  predilection  for  literature.  They  have  not  risen  to 
high  rank  in  journalism,  and  they  do  not  influence  or  guide 
the  opinion  of  an  important  section  of  the  community.  Their 
literary  reviews  do  not  decide  the  fate  of  a  new  book ;  they 
do  not  draw  the  tears  or  raise  the  smiles  of  crowded  audiences 
before  the  curtain,  by  the  invention  of  heart-stirring  plots,  or 
by  the  creation  of  original  types  of  character ;  and  with,  per- 
haps, one  single  exception,  they  do  not  enchain  the  attention 
of  thousands  of  readers  of  fiction  to  the  fortunes  of  the 
puppets  of  their  imagination,  through  the  customary  three 
volumes.  The  few  names  at  the  head  of  this  chapter,  and  the 
far  greater  number  who  have  distinguished  themselves  since, 
clearly  prove  that  it  is  not  the  lack  of  any  natural  gift  which 
prevents  the  Jew  from  achieving  success  in  the  pursuit  of 
literature.  The  prospect  of  speedy  wealth  in  the  Stock 
Exchange,  or  the  ambition  of  vying  with  the  merchant 
princes  of  England,  undoubtedly  exercises  an  alluring  in- 
fluence in  this  century,  when  the  sovereign  sway  of  gold 
becomes  daily  more  and  more  apparent  and  irresistible.  More- 
over, the  bar,  music,  and  painting,  have  attracted  the  greater 
part  of  such  Jewish  talent  and  energies  as  have  not  been 
monopolised  by  commercial  or  financial  occupations.  Few 
Jews  have  devoted  themselves  heart  and  soul  to  the  pursuit 
of  literature. 


3i4  JEWISH  WORTHIES. 

Among  the  learned  Jews  at  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
we  must  not  omit  to  mention  the  Rev.  Solomon  Lyon  of 
Cambridge.  This  gentleman  was  a  scholar  of  considerable 
attainments.  He  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Prague, 
and  he  settled  in  this  country  in  the  latter  part  of  last  cen- 
tury. He  established  the  first  Jewish  boarding-school  in 
England,  and  became  a  registered  tutor  at  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  He  taught  Hebrew  to  several  persons  of  social 
distinction,  among  whom  may  be  named  the  Duke  of  Sussex, 
the  present  Duke  of  Wellington,  Charles  Poulett  Thompson, 
Colonel  Thompson,  the  Corn  Law  reformer,  Dr  Mansell, 
Bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  many  others.  He  wrote  a  Hebrew 
Grammar  and  several  erudite  treatises.  He  was  himself  an 
able  man,  and  he  associated  with  men  of  ability.  From  him 
descended  a  gifted  family.  His  daughter,  Miss  Emma  Lyon, 
was  an  accomplished  poetess,  and  those  who  had  the  privilege 
of  knowing  her  personally,  are  aware  that  she  was  as  estim- 
able and  kind-hearted  as  she  was  intellectual  and  well  edu- 
cated. This  lady  was  the  first  Jewish  Englishwoman  who 
was  an  authoress.  She  received  an  unusually  good  education 
for  her  days ;  her  father's  position  and  connections  at  the 
University  of  Cambridge  affording  her  exceptional  advantages 
of  this  nature.  Miss  Emma  Lyon  published  a  volume  of 
poems  in  1812,  which  proved  highly  successful,  and  met  with 
a  very  favourable  reception  from  the  reviewers  of  the  period. 
After  her  marriage  with  Mr  Abraham  Henry,  this  lady  con- 
tinued to  write  occasional  poems,  which  were  recited  at  public 
institutions,  such  as  the  Jews'  Hospital,  Jews'  Free  School, 
Society  of  Friends  for  Foreigners  in  Distress,  &c.  Among 
Mrs  Henry's  children,  we  may  name  the  late  able  and  accom- 
plished editor  of  the  Jewish  Chronicle ',  a  gentleman  who  was 
as  much  esteemed  in  his  community  for  his  talents  as  for  his 
largeness  of  heart  and  modesty  of  disposition. 

Many  of  our  readers  will  doubtless  recollect  the  venerable 
figure  of  the  late  Michael  Josephs.  He  rendered  great  ser- 
vice to  Anglo-Jewish  literature,  and  no  Anglo-Jewish  history 
would  be  complete  without  a  glance  at  his  life  and  at  his 
works.  Michael,  or  as  sometimes  he  styled  himself  Myer, 
Josephs,  was  born  in  Konigsberg  in  1763,  and  he  came  to 
London  when  a  youth  of  sixteen.  The  great  intellectual 


JEWISH  WORTHIES.  315 

movement  led  by  Mendelssohn  in  Germany  had  begun  at  that 
time,  and  he  came  to  England  inspired  by  it.  The  move- 
ment would  have  spread  to  England  had  a  favourable  field 
for  literary  culture  and  a  love  for  Hebrew  literature  existed 
here.  Michael  Josephs  brought  with  him  great  knowledge  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  much  aptitude  for  Hebrew  writing. 
He  had  the  gift  of  making  happy  epigrams ;  and  ingenious 
turns  in  prose  and  in  verse  characterised  all  his  literary  works. 
Many  of  his  epigrams  and  poems  are  scattered  in  different 
journals  ;  and  many  are  dispersed  in  manuscript  partly  among 
his  own  papers,  and  partly  in  the  letters  he  addressed  to  his 
friends.  He  composed  for  many  years  the  Hebrew  ode  re- 
cited at  the  anniversary  banquet  of  the  Free  School.  The 
fugitive  pieces  he  wrote  may  be  numbered  by  the  score, 
and  these  will  always  be  read  with  pleasure  by  all  who  un- 
derstand and  appreciate  Hebrew  literature.  Probably  his 
fame  as  a  Hebrew  scholar  rests  more  solidly  on  his  Hebrew 
and  English  Lexicon,  a  work  of  great  utility,  and  which  dis- 
plays real  scholarship  and  mastery  over  the  sacred  tongue. 

Michael  Josephs  took  an  active  part  in  all  the  movements 
tending  to  the  advancement  of  progress  and  enlightenment 
among  his  co-religionists.  He  participated  in  1830  in  the 
foundation  of  the  Hebrew  Literary  Society  for  the  cultivation 
of  the  sacred  language,  a  society  which  came  to  an  untimely 
end  in  less  than  two  years.  It  is  said  that  he  was  frequently 
consulted  by  the  Chief  Rabbi,  the  Rev.  Dr  Hirschel,  on 
questions  connected  with  Hebrew  composition  ;  an  art  of 
which  Michael  Josephs  was  complete  master.  He  also  was 
the  first  to  suggest  the  necessity  of  replying  to  "  M<  Caul's 
Old  Paths;  "  a  work  which  has  been  since  answered,  though 
perhaps  not  so  completely  as  might  be  desired.  Michael 
Josephs  was  a  merchant  by  profession ;  and  he  graced  his 
leisure  hours  by  the  pursuit  of  those  studies  for  which  his 
education  and  tastes  had  so  well  fitted  him.  In  his  religious 
views  he  belonged  to  that  happy  medium,  which  it  is  to  be 
lamented  is  not  found  oftener  among  men  of  intelligence. 
He  was  not  one  of  those  who  consider  the  slightest  infraction 
of  the  minutest  observance  as  a  mortal  sin ;  nor  did  he  hold 
with  those  who  completely  disregard  the  ceremonial  law  ot 
Moses.  He  was  a  wise  and  prudent  man,  and  he  would 


3i6  JEWISH  WORTHIES. 

often  familiarly  say,  like  Socrates,  "  Let  us  sacrifice  a  cock 
to  .^Esculapius." 

Mr  Josephs  had  a  true  love  for  his  fellow-creatures. 
Charitable  himself,  he  was  the  cause  of  charity  in  others. 
From  the  esteem  he  enjoyed  in  his  community,  it  was  easy 
for  him  to  gather  important  sums  for  deserving  objects. 
In  his  literary  labours  he  was  indefatigable ;  and  to  literary 
aspirants  from  Germany  he  proved  little  less  than  a  pro- 
vidence. His  purse  and  his  advice  were  at  their  service, 
and  he  never  abandoned  them  until  their  object,  so  far  as  it 
was  attainable,  was  accomplished.  In  his  last  years  Michael 
Josephs  lived  in  retirement,  surrounded  by  three  of  his  sons 
who  cheered  his  last  days.  He  died  in  1849,  having  reached 
the  patriarchal  age  of  eighty-six.  He  was  deeply  regretted 
by  the  rich  and  by  the  poor ;  and  especially  by  men  of  letters. 
The  void  his  death  left  in  the  community  was  not  easily 
filled.  Zealous  workers  among  the  Jews  in  the  cause  of 
charity  have  always  been  plentiful;  zealous  workers  in  the 
cause  of  Jewish  literature  have  been  found,  though  not  so 
numerous.  Men  who  have  worked,  at  the  same  time,  to 
elevate  the  Jews  spiritually  and  to  ameliorate  their  physical 
condition,  have  not  been  numerous,  and  Michael  Josephs 
may  justly  claim  to  rank  among  them. 

The  dispensations  of  Providence  are  at  times  strangely 
incomprehensible.  A  thunderbolt  falls.  The  old  worn-out 
decayed  trunk,  leafless,  branchless,  with  scarcely  any  vitality, 
is  spared,  and  a  young  vigorous  sapling,  hardly  finished 
growing,  with  all  the  elements  of  a  fresh  robust  life  before 
it,  is  stricken  to  the  earth.  A  pestilence  arises.  The  aged 
invalid  who  for  years  has  been  tottering  on  the  verge  of 
the  grave,  to  whom  existence  is  no  longer  aught  but  a 
prolongation  of  pain,  who  longs  to  lie  down  and  die  that 
he  may  rest  from  the  weary  pilgrimage  which  has  proved 
to  him  nought  but  vexation  of  the  spirit  and  suffering  of 
the  flesh ;  he  escapes  unscathed.  The  youth  whose  career 
opens  with  brilliant  prospects  :  who  is  endowed  by  the  gifts 
of  nature,  whose  bright  genius  raises  the  highest  hope  as  to 
his  future  career,  whose  path  seems  strewed  with  flowers,  is 
inexorably  snatched  from  our  midst  by  the  merciless  angel 
of  death.  The  blooming  young  bride  perishes  and  the 


JEWISH  WORTHIES.  317 

wrinkled  old  beldame  survives ;  why  or  wherefore  our 
limited  intelligence  cannot  fathom.  Arthur  Lumley  Davids, 
like  Numa  Hartog  and  like  Philoxene  Luzzatto,  the  pro- 
digiously learned  son  of  the  great  Hebraist,  Professor 
Luzzatto  of  Padua,  lived  indeed  but  a  short  span  of  time. 
Arthur  Lumley  Davids  was  born  in  the  year  1811,  and  he 
died  in  July  1832,  ere  he  had  reached  his  twenty-first 
birthday.  Before  he  was  twenty,  this  wonderful  young  man 
had  delivered  a  lecture  in  the  presence  of  the  "  Society  for 
the  Cultivation  of  Hebrew  Literature  "  on  the  Philosophy  of 
the  Jews,  a  lecture  replete  with  deep  learning  and  profound 
research.  Before  he  reached  to  the  years  of  manhood, 
before  he  was  called  away  from  his  family,  he  had  written 
a  Grammar  of  the  Turkish  language,  with  a  preliminary 
discourse  on  the  language  and  literature  of  the  Turkish 
nation,  &c. ;  a  work  which  called  forth  from  the  most 
competent  judges  of  the  subject  the  most  unqualified  praise. 
The  "  Literary  Gazette,"  the  arbiter  of  literary  merit  in  those 
days,  expressed  itself  on  the  subject  in  the  following  terms : 
"  We  are  informed  that  the  author  of  this  volume  has  not 
yet  completed  his  twenty-first  year ;  and  if  we  were  disposed 
to  think  very  highly  indeed  of  the  learning  and  research 
which  it  displays,  even  had  they  marked  the  labours  of  grey 
hairs,  how  much  more  must  we  prize  and  estimate  them 
when  we  learn  that  the  extraordinary  effort  proceeds  from 
the  verge  of  boyhood."  Happily  this  great  work  was 
honoured  with  the  applause  of  the  monarch  the  language 
of  whose  people  it  illustrates ;  and  it  secured  to  its  author 
immortal  fame. 

Davids,  in  the  few  years  of  his  life,  had  acquired  a  fund  of 
knowledge  so  extensive  and  so  varied,  that  were  age  reckoned 
by  the  amount  of  learning  attained,  he  must  have  reached  a 
patriarchal  old  age.  Had  he  been  spared  to  his  co-religionists 
and  to  the  world  at  large,  a  mind  so  ardent,  so  stored  with 
erudition,  and  so  endowed  with  zeal  and  perseverance,  would 
undoubtedly  have  amply  realised  the  glorious  promise  of 
youth.  Providence  had  decreed  otherwise.  Davids  had  been 
bred  to  the  law,  and  was  possessed  of  a  competent  fortune. 
Within  a  few  weeks  of  that  epoch  of  life  which  would  have 
rendered  him  his  own  master,  in  the  midst  of  his  pure  and 


3i8  JEWISH  WORTHIES. 

lofty  aspirations,  he  became  a  victim  to  the  new  pestilence 
that  was  then  spreading  its  ravages  over  every  country  in 
Europe.  Like  so  many  other  men  of  genius,  the  mind 
seemed  to  be  too  powerful  for  the  slender  body.  Exhausted 
by  nightly  vigils  and  incessant  labour,  his  corporeal  strength 
was  insufficient  to  withstand  the  violent  attack  of  cholera 
with  which  he  was  seized  on  the  night  of  the  17th  July 
1832.  He  suffered  in  silence  to  avoid  alarming  his  mother, 
and  when  medical  assistance  became  available,  it  was,  alas ! 
too  late.  His  pure  spirit  fled  to  its  Creator.  To  the  sorrow 
of  his  broken-hearted  mother  we  need  not  advert  here. 
Nothing  could  console  her  ;  not  even  the  generous  testi- 
monial of  Sultan  Mahmoud  II.,  who  presented  to  Mrs 
Davids  a  splendid  diamond  ring,  accompanied  by  a  letter 
expressing  his  high  approbation  of  the  work  dedicated 
to  him,  and  his  deep  regret  at  the  author's  premature 
death. 

In  Arthur  Lumley  Davids  the  Jews  of  his  day  lost  one  of 
their  brightest  ornaments.  His  noble  efforts  contributed  to 
vindicate  Jewish  fame  from  the  unjust  reproaches  which  the 
prejudice  of  ages  had  heaped  upon  it.  He  gave  a  glorious 
example  to  the  youths  of  Israel,  and  no  doubt  the  good  seed 
has  borne  good  fruit.  Albeit  there  has  been  only  one  Numa 
Hartog,  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  amount  of  honest 
emulation  and  good  work  the  memory  of  Davids  may  have 
induced. 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 

THE  JEWS  IN  HAMBURG  AND  IN  LISBON— THE  SHAARE 
TICVA  SCHOOL— AN  UNLAWFUL  MINYAN  —  GIFTS  TO 
THE  SEPHARDI  SYNAGOGUE. 

ALBEIT  the  Portuguese  Jewish  Community  of  London  had 
ceased  in  the  second  decade  of  the  present  century  to  be  the 
wealthiest  and  most  important  Jewish  body  in  this  country, 
it  still  remained  an  influential  and  opulent  congregation, 
able  and  willing  to  stretch  forth  a  helping  hand  to  its  dis- 
tressed brethren  abroad.  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  approach- 
ing his  downfall,  and  his  lieutenants  were  making  a  desperate 
resistance  to  a  coalesced  Europe.  The  French  were  shut  up 
in  Hamburg  among  other  places,  and  as  their  provisions 
were  diminishing,  their  authorities  ordered  the  expulsion  of 
non-combatants.  Numbers  of  poor  Jews  precipitately  quitted 
Hamburg  and  sought  refuge  in  Altona,  utterly  unprovided 
with  the  barest  necessities  of  life.  Sick  women  and  starving 
children  indeed  formed  a  heartrending  spectacle.  A  committee 
was  constituted  by  the  Jews  of  Altona ;  and  as  many  of  the 
fugitives  were  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  origin,  application 
for  assistance  was  made  to  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue.  A 
grant  was  at  once  allotted  to  their  suffering  co-religionists, 
by  the  elders  of  that  congregation,  who  assembled  especially 
for  the  purpose.  Several  sums  of  money  were  remitted  to 
Altona,  and  doubtless  many  Jews  were  saved  from  the  pangs 
of  starvation,  or  from  the  poisoned  breath  of  typhus  fever. 
In  the  course  of  the  correspondence  between  the  authorities 
of  Bevis  Marks  and  the  chiefs  of  the  Hamburg  Congregation, 
it  transpired  that  the  latter  body  was,  or  elaimed  to  be,  the 
oldest  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Community  in  the  world. 
It  was  stated  that  at  this  period  (1814)  this  congregation 
had  been  in  existence  for  over  400  years.  "We  think,  how- 


320          THE  JEWS  IN  HAMBURG  AND  LISBON. 

ever,  that  the  Jews  of  Leghorn  may  claim  at  least  as  ancient 
a  foundation  for  their  congregation,  which  dates  back  over 
four  centuries. 

In  1816  the  Mahamad  of  the  Sephardi  Congregation  were 
informed  that  the  barriers  of  intolerance  were  broken  down 
in  Portugal,  and  that  the  government  of  that  country  had 
permitted  the  Jews  of  Lisbon  to  profess  openly  their  ancient 
faith.  Lusitania,  less  intolerant  and  bigoted  than  the  land 
of  the  Cid  Campeador,  did  not  consider  that  the  peaceful 
existence  of  a  few  Jews  within  its  bosom  would  imperil  the 
national  safety  of  the  State  or  its  national  religion.  Hitherto 
such  Jews  as  might  happen  to  die  in  Lisbon,  were  interred 
in  the  English  cemetery.  At  this  period  it  was  resolved  to 
purchase  a  piece  of  land  for  a  burial-ground,  and  the  Por- 
tuguese Jews  of  London  contributed  a  small  sum  to  that 
pious  object.  The  number  of  Jews  dwelling  at  that  time  in 
the  capital  of  Portugal  seems  to  have  been  very  limited,  and 
it  appears  that  it  did  not  increase  with  any  great  rapidity 
when  they  were  allowed  to  constitute  themselves  into  a  con- 
gregation. On  the  other  hand,  the  descendants  of  Jews,  who  to 
save  their  lives  adopted  Catholicism,  formed  a  not  inconsider- 
able part  of  the  population.  Jewish  blood  runs  through  the 
veins  of  some  of  the  noblest  families  of  Portugal,  and  the 
saying  of  that  enlightened  minister,  the  Marquis  de  Pombal, 
to  King  Jose"  I.,  has  often  been  quoted.  When  the  King 
expressed  a  desire  that  those  individuals  whose  ancestors  had 
been  Jews  should  wear  yellow  hats,  the  minister  brought  two 
such  hats  to  the  king,  observing  that  one  was  for  his  Majesty 
and  the  other  for  himself. 

The  Portuguese  language  had  constituted  for  more  than  a 
century  and  a  half,  the  official  language  of  the  Jewish  Com- 
munity of  Bevis  Marks.  In  the  beginning  of  this  century 
that  tongue  had  fallen  into  desuetude,  and  was  only  under- 
stood by  some  of  the  foreign  Israelites  who  settled  in  London. 
In  February  1819,  it  was  resolved  to  adopt  the  plan  of  keep- 
ing the  minutes  of  all  proceedings  in  the  English  instead  of 
the  Portuguese  language ;  and  a  month  afterwards  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed,  of  which  Mr  David  Brandon  was 
chairman,  to  translate  the  Askamoth  (laws)  of  the  congrega- 
tion from  the  tongue  of  Camoens  to  that  of  Shakespeare. 


THE  JEWS  IN  HAMBURG  AND  LISBON.       321 

The  task  was  creditably  performed;  and  since  that  period 
members  of  the  congregation  could  no  longer  plead  that  they 
were  unacquainted  with  the  laws  regulating  their  community, 
because  they  were  written  in  a  foreign  language. 

In  1821  Mr  de  Castro,  the  secretary  of  the  Synagogue, 
died.  In  August  of  that  year  his  successor  was  elected  in 
the  person  of  Mr  Solomon  Almosnino,  the  well-known  and 
esteemed  gentleman  who  for  more  than  half  a  century  has 
served  his  community  most  zealously  and  efficiently,  gaining 
the  respect  of  all  with  whom  he  has  come  in  contact. 

The  state  of  the  education  of  the  Jewish  poor  remained 
in  an  unsatisfactory  condition,  notwithstanding  the  frequent 
changes  and  reforms  introduced  into  the  management  of  the 
communal  schools.  To  increase  and  improve  English  instruc- 
tion a  grant  of  £40  per  annum,  from  the  legacy  of  £5000 
left  by  Moses  Lamego  in  1757,  was  allotted  for  the  payment 
of  an  English  master  to  the  school  of  "  Heshaim,"  in  addi- 
tion to  the  interest  of  £1000  in  consols.  A  committee  to 
inquire  into  the  state  of  the  educational  institutions  of  the 
congregation  having  been  appointed  early  in  1821,  the 
result  of  its  labours  became  known  towards  the  close  of  the 
year.  The  recommendations  of  the  committee  were  acted 
upon.  The  schools  that  had  existed  until  then  under  the 
direction  of  Heshaim  were  abolished.  A  society  was  established 
in  their  place  under  the  name  of  Shaare  Ticva  (Grates  of  Hope), 
for  the  support  of  a  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews'  Charity 
School,  for  the  education  of  poor  youths  in  the  principles 
of  the  Jewish  religion.  The  same  sums  as  before  were  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  the  governors  of  the  institution.  For  the 
last  generation  the  zeal  and  efficiency  displayed  by  the 
various  masters  and  managers  have  raised  considerably  the 
standard  of  education  ;  and  those  schools  have  now  become 
equal  to  any  others  of  the  same  class  and  appertaining  to 
any  sect  in  the  country. 

It  is  a  trite  saying  that  small  causes  frequently  lead  to 
great  events.  Had  Grouchy  not  lost  his  way  on  his  march 
to  the  field  of  Waterloo,  he  would  have  arrived  there  before 
Bliicher,  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte  might  have  died  on  the 
throne  of  France.  Had  Louis  Philippe  not  forbidden  a  few 
opposition  deputies  to  dine  at  a  public  banquet,  his  grandson 


3 2 2          THE  JE  WS  IN  HAMB  URG  AND  LISBON. 

might  now  be  King  of  France.  And  to  speak  of  compara- 
tively small  events,  had  not  a  certain  narrow  and  exclusive 
spirit  reigned  in  Bevis  Marks,  the  schism  that  caused  so 
much  pain  in  the  Jewish  Community  thirty-three  years  ago 
might  probably  never  have  occurred.  The  first  circumstance 
that  sowed  the  seed  of  dissension  among  the  Sephardim  in 
London  took  place  in  the  year  1822.  A  foreign  gentleman 
of  good  family,  and  of  extremely  orthodox  principles,  who  was 
settled  in  England,  took  occasion  on  the  initiation  of  a  son 
into  the  covenant  of  Abraham,  to  receive  a  number  of  friends 
at  his  house  to  read  prayers  during  the  first  night  of  Pente- 
cost. This  custom  is  very  generally  observed  abroad,  and  is 
by  some  families  practised  in  London  to  the  present  day. 
On  the  following  morning  the  prayers  allotted  to  that  festival 
were  recited  with  Minyan.  The  event  created  a  great  stir. 
The  first,  the  fundamental  law  of  the  congregation,  which 
sternly  prohibited  the  meeting  of  ten  or  more  Jews  for  the 
celebration  of  prayers  in  any  locality  within  a  certain  radius 
from  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue,  had  been  infringed.  The 
offenders,  twelve  in  number,  were  summoned  before  the 
Mahamad,  and  were  placed  on  their  trial.  A  number  of 
witnesses  were  examined  and  cross-examined.  The  opinions 
of  the  Haham  and  the  Beth  Din  were  taken.  The  principal 
offenders  did  not  appear  in  defence  ;  the  minor  delinquents 
alleged  various  pleas  in  extenuation.  All  the  transgressors 
were  found  guilty,  and  various  penalties  were  inflicted  upon 
them.  The  gentleman  at  whose  house  had  occurred  the 
unlawful  proceeding  of  chanting  prayers  with  Minyan,  and 
his  father  and  another  relative,  were  deprived  of  their  seats 
in  Synagogue,  their  names  were  erased  from  the  list  of 
Yehidim,  they  were  relegated  to  certain  places  at  the  back  of 
the  Theba  (reading-desk),  disqualified  from  being  called  up 
to  the  law,  declared  ineligible  for  two  years  for  any  pious 
duties,  and  finally  fines  of  £40  and  £20  respectively  were 
inflicted  upon  them.  Minor  penalties  varying  in  degree  were 
laid  on  the  other  transgressors,  all  of  whom  were  foreigners, 
and  some  making  only  transient  sojourns  in  England.  The 
condemnations  were  read  in  Synagogue,  and  much  unplea- 
santness ensued.  One  of  the  parties  implicated  attended 
Synagogue,  and  on  being  removed  from  his  former  seat,  he 


THE  JE  WS  IN  HAMB  URG  AND  LISBON.          323 

commenced  an  action  at  law  against  the  Synagogue  authori- 
ties, which  after  a  short  time  was  abandoned.  The  matter 
remained  in  abeyance  until  November  1825,  when  the  death 
occurred  of  the  mother  of  the  gentleman  at  whose  house  the 
Berith  had  taken  place.  The  lady's  husband  and  son  then 
expressed  a  desire  to  return  to  the  Synagogue,  and  offered  to 
pay  the  fines  which  had  been  imposed  upon  them  ;  and  those 
others  who  had  shared  in  their  condemnations,  and  who  were 
still  in  England,  manifested  a  similar  wish.  The  gentlemen 
in  question  were  re-elected  as  Yehidim ;  they  duly  performed 
the  necessary  ceremonies  to  purge  themselves  from  ecclesias- 
tical censure ;  their  fines  were  remitted,  and  they  became 
useful  members  of  the  congregation.  But  the  bitterness  of 
their  punishment  they  never  forgot.  When  years  afterwards 
other  members  of  the  community  asked  for  the  privilege  of 
erecting  a  place  of  worship  nearer  to  their  own  homes  than 
the  ancient  building  in  the  city,  the  same  men,  actuated  by 
a  sense  of  a  former  wrong,  strenuously  opposed  any  concession 
to  others,  of  that  which  had  been  refused  to  them.  They  had 
been  treated  harshly,  as  they  considered  ;  and  by  a  strange 
code  of  justice,  they  determined  to  revenge  themselves  by 
inflicting  harsh  treatment  upon  others.  We  shall  enter  more 
fully  into  this  subject  in  its  proper  place. 

The  financial  position  of  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  was, 
generally  speaking,  favourable.  Albeit  the  impost  formerly 
levied  on  the  transactions  effected  by  the  members  had 
gradually  been  abandoned,  and  the  finta  was  sometimes  in 
arrears,  so  many  pious  legacies  had  been  left  to  the  Syna- 
gogue that  its  funds  were  continually  increasing.  Without 
mentioning  the  numerous  small  sums  bequeathed  to  the 
congregation,  we  will  only  record  some  of  the  larger  gifts 
presented  at  this  period.  Among  these  we  may  mention  a 
legacy  from  Mr  Samuel  Bensaken  of  Philadelphia,  and  the 
residue  of  his  estate,  which  produced  £1218,  17s.  lid.  ;  a 
donation  by  the  illustrious  philanthropist,  Sir  Moses  Monte- 
fiore,  in  the  year  1823,  of  an  estate  of  thirteen  houses  in 
Cock  Court,  Jewry  Street,  the  rent  arising  from  which  was 
to  be  invested  in  the  three  per  cent,  consols  for  five  years  to 
form  a  repairing  fund,  and  then  the  dwellings  were  to  be 
occupied  by  deserving  poor  as  almshouses  ;  and  finally,  the 


3  2  4          THE  JE  WS  IN  HAMB  URG  AND  LI  SB  ON. 

Lara  gift,  which  was  handed  over  to  the  Synagogue  in  June 
1826.  According  to  this  generous  contract,  Mr  Lara  of 
Canterbury  assigned  at  once  as  a  fund  to  several  trustees  an 
annual  revenue  of  £647, 4s.  per  annum,  which  was  to  be  paid 
to  him  during  his  life-time ;  after  his  death  £500  a  year  was 
to  be  allowed  to  Mrs  Lara,  and  at  her  demise  the  sum  of 
£550  per  annum  to  be  appropriated  to  the  following  philan- 
thropic objects  :  (1.)  £150  per  annum  to  be  applied  to  the 
education  and  maintenance  of  two  Portuguese  boys,  who 
were  to  be  instructed  in  higher  studies  so  as  to  fit  them  for 
the  clerical  offices  of  the  congregation.  (2.)  £70  per  annum 
to  be  allotted  to  the  support  of  three  invalids  in  the  hospital 
called  Beth  Holim,  and  £40  per  annum  to  the  clothing  of 
twenty  poor  girls  of  the  congregation.  (3.)  £50  per  annum 
to  be  expended  in  assisting  ten  poor  lying-in  women  at  their 
own  homes.  (4.)  £100  to  be  given  annually  as  a  dower  to  a 
Portuguese  Jewish  woman,  married  for  not  more  than  a  year 
to  a  Portuguese  Jew.  (5.)  £70  a  year  to  be  awarded  to  the 
Hebra  (burial  society)  to  abolish  the  use  of  calico  shrouds 
and  to  replace  them  by  linen.  (6.)  £70  per  annum  to  be 
given  for  the  establishment  of  a  dispensary  for  the  poor  near 
the  Synagogue.  The  surplus  was  to  accumulate  and  to  be 
applied,  part  to  existing  institutions  and  part  to  the  support 
of  the  aged  poor,  either  at  the  hospital  or  asylum  called  Beth 
Holim,  or  in  some  other  especial  establishment. 

This  represents  an  extended  range  of  benevolence,  and 
doubtless  Mr  Lara's  dispositions  effect  a  great  deal  of  good, 
benefiting  as  they  are  intended  to  do  various  classes.  Mrs 
Lara  survived  her  husband  for  many  years  ;  and  during  her 
life-time  she  made  several  important  gifts  of  money  to  the 
Synagogue. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 

MOVEMENTS  IN  THE  PORTUGUESE  CONGREGA  TION— PARTIES 
IN  THAT  COMMUNITY  — PROGRESS  OF  THE  SEPHARDIM— 
SIR  MOSES  MONTEFIORE. 

As  the  century  advanced,  cordiality  became  more  apparent 
in  the  relations  between  the  ancient  Sephardi  Synagogue  and 
the  more  modern  Ashkenazi  Congregations.  The  suspicious, 
doubtful  manner  in  which  German  Jews  had  been  regarded 
in  Bevis  Marks,  had  long  given  way  to  a  more  brotherly 
feeling.  Family  ties  had  multiplied  between  the  Jews  of 
Spanish  or  Portuguese,  and  the  Jews  of  German  or  Polish 
descent.  It  was  not,  however,  until  1825  that  a  German 
'was  allowed  in  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  to  be  called  up  to 
the  Law  or  hold  a  mitzvah  ;  these  privileges  until  that  period 
had  been  denied  to  the  members  of  his  community.  In 
September  1826,  the  ministers  of  the  Bevis  Marks  Syna- 
gogue, on  the  invitation  of  Mr  A.  Kisch,  were  permitted  to 
attend  the  consecration  of  the  new  Westminster  Synagogue 
in  Denmark  Court,  and  to  take  part  in  the  celebration  of 
the  service.  In  1834,  whilst  the  New  Synagogue  in  Leaden- 
hall  Street  was  undergoing  repairs,  the  Shaare  Ticva  school- 
room was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  members  of  that 
congregation  for  the  purpose  of  reciting  prayers  during  the 
New  Year  Holidays.  This  simple  act  of  courtesy  did  much 
towards  establishing  warm  relations  between  the  two  com- 
munities of  Jews  in  England. 

After  the  death  of  Haham  Meldola  in  1828,  the  state  of 
public  feeling  among  Portuguese  Jews  on  questions  connected 
with  public  worship  seems  to  have  been  of  an  unsatisfactory 
and  unsettled  nature :  so  much  so,  that  on  the  4th  Decem- 
ber 1828,  a  Committee  of  Elders  was  appointed  to  inquire 
into  the  best  means  of  raising  altogether  the  tone  of  public 


326  MOVEMENTS  IN  THE 

services,  infusing  therein  greater  decorum  and  devotion. 
Mr  Moses  Mocatta,  the  President  of  the  Congregation,  in 
his  charge  at  the  close  of  the  Session  of  the  Elders  in  the 
same  year,  adverted  to  the  uneasy  state  of  feeling  obtaining 
among  the  members  of  the  congregation,  and  deeply  regretted 
that  party  sentiment  ran  high  in  the  community,  and  that 
an  unfortunate  opinion  had  gained  ground  among  the  Yehidim, 
that  men  and  not  measures  influenced  votes,  and  that  all 
proposals  were  accepted  or  rejected  purely  from  party  con- 
siderations. Mr  Moses  Mocatta,  in  wise  and  conciliatory 
language,  deprecated  that  party  spirit  should  predominate  in 
so  small  a  community.  He  lamented  that  gentlemen  who 
considered  themselves  aggrieved  should  take  the  law  in  their 
own  hands  by  curtailing  their  offerings.  '  Finally,  he  con- 
cluded by  some  excellent  advice  to  his  brethren,  recommend- 
ing them  "  to  restore,  by  forgetting  supposed  injuries  and 
disappointed  results,  that  brotherly  love  and  .good  under- 
standing which,  until  recently,  were  ever  implanted  in  our 
breasts." 

We  are  unable  to  say  what  effect  these  prudent  and  well- 
intentioned  words  had  on  the  community.  The  speaker  little 
foresaw  that  years  afterwards  his  own  name  would  raise  a 
whirlwind  in  the  assembly  over  which  he  was  then  presiding. 
Human  passions  and  failings  reign  alike  in  the  council  of  a 
small  sect  and  in  the  parliament  of  a  great  nation  ;  and 
doubtless  by  the  time  the  Greek  Kalends  shall  have  arrived, 
we  may  expect  perfect  unanimity,  concord,  and  unselfishness 
in  all  assemblages  of  men. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  for  the  Promotion  of  Religious 
Worship  was  delivered.  That  document  contained  a  number 
of  recommendations  which  were  adopted  by  the  eiders.  It 
was  resolved  that  the  children  of  the  Skaare  Ticva  and 
Orphan  Schools  should  be  taught  to  chant ;  that  the  wardens 
themselves  should  attend  Synagogue  as  often  as  possible  ; 
that  they  should  abstain  from  conversation,  and  give  a  good 
example  to  the  congregation  by  not  stirring  from  their  seats 
until  the  end  of  the  service.  Certain  alterations  in  the  mode 
of  reading  prayers  were  suggested,  so  as  to  save  time,  and 
the  Mahamad  was  directed  to  take  measures  to  abridge  the 
length  of  the  service,  as  far  as  practicable.  The  importance 


PORTUGUESE  CONGREGATION.  327 

of  the  study  of  the  Hebrew  language  was  strongly  impressed 
on  fathers  of  families.  All  proclamations  in  the  Synagogue 
were  to  be  made  in  the  English  language.  Moral  and  reli- 
gious discourses  were  deemed  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 
congregation  ;  an  English  sermon  was  to  be  delivered  every 
Saturday  afternoon,  and  its  text  to  be  taken  from  Scrip- 
ture. Every  sermon  before  delivery  was  to  be  submitted 
to  a  committee  of  three  elders,  who  were  to  examine  the 
MS.  to  see  that  nothing  was  contained  therein  opposed  to 
Jewish  doctrines  or  hostile  to  the  institutions  of  the  country. 
A  committee  was  appointed  at  the  same  time  to  investigate 
the  state  of  the  Medrash  (Theological  College).  This  step 
in  due  course  led  to  a  thorough  reform  of  that  institution 
with  the  introduction  of  more  stringent  regulations  as  to  its 
discipline. 

There  were  few  persons  capable  of  acting  as  preachers  in 
those  days  either  in  the  Portuguese  or  in  the  German  Com- 
munity, a  state  of  things  strongly  contrasting  with  what 
obtains  now,  when  highly  qualified  gentlemen  abound.  The 
Rev.  D.  A.  de  Sola,  one  of  the  ministers  of  the  Synagogue, 
was  the  first  gentleman  who  offered  himself,  and  he  was 
accepted  as  public  instructor.  Efe  preached  for  some  years, 
giving  great  satisfaction  to  his  flock ;  but  the  practice  of 
delivering  sermons  was  subsequently  abandoned  in  this  con- 
gregation, and  was  not  resumed  as  a  regular  institution  until 
more  recent  times. 

As  the  union  of  the  two  branches  of  the  Jewish  race  in 
England  became  closer,  they  joined  together  in  various  under- 
takings of  common  advantage.  When  London  was  visited 
in  February  1832  by  a  new  and  mysterious  disease,  the 
cholera  morbus,  the  principal  Jewish  Synagogues  took 
stringent  measures  to  preserve  their  poor  against  the  attacks 
of  that  pestilence.  Visiting  committees  were  established  by 
the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  and  by  the  three  city  German 
Synagogues,  which  worked  harmoniously  together.  In  the 
Portuguese  Synagogue  a  sum  of  £500  was  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Mahamad  from  the  legacy  fund;  subscrip- 
tions were  raised  ;  visiting  committees  established ;  bedding, 
blankets,  sheets,  and  under  garments  were  distributed  to  the 
poor ;  and  such  articles  of  personal  apparel  as  had  been 


3  2  8  MO  VEMENTS  IN  THE 

pledged  were  redeemed,  and  returned  to  their  owners.  The 
other  Synagogues  displayed  equal  activity  ;  and  the  Jews  of 
London  suffered  much  less,  in  proportion,  from  the  visita- 
tion of  the  Asiatic  pestilence  than  their  Christian  country- 
men. 

The  Portuguese  Congregation  also  bore  its  fair  share  of  the 
expenses  entailed  upon  the  Jews  by  their  prolonged  struggles 
to  obtain  from  the  Legislature  of  the  country  a  recognition  of 
their  civil  and  political  rights. 

At  one  time  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  was  threatened 
with  an  invasion,  which  filled  its  members  with  indescribable 
alarm.  The  shrill  shrieks  of  steam  engines,  and  the  thunder 
of  railway  trains,  might  have  startled  the  ears  of  worshippers 
in  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  had  the  Blackwall  Railway  Bill 
obtained  the  sanction  of  Parliament.  It  was  proposed  by  the 
promoters  of  that  Bill  to  take  possession  of  the  almshouses, 
school  premises,  and  readers'  residences  in  Heneage  Lane, 
and  to  run  their  line  a  few  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
and  within  five  yards  from  the  Synagogue  itself.  A  petition 
was  prepared  in  opposition  by  the  Synagogue  authorities,  and 
it  was  presented  to  Parliament  by  Mr  Crawford,  a  city  mem- 
ber. Fortunately,  the  Bill  was  defeated  in  the  Legislature, 
and  the  Jews  were  not  disturbed  in  their  devotions  by  the 
piercing  whistle  of  one  of  the  most  important  instruments  of 
modern  civilisation. 

On  the  death  of  King  William  IV.,  in  1837,  special  funeral 
services  were  performed  in  all  Jewish  Synagogues,  which  were 
draped  in  black.  At  Bevis  Marks,  Mr  Abraham  Alexander 
Lindo  volunteered  to  preach  a  discourse.  This  gentleman, 
in  1839,  wrote  a  pamphlet  entitled,  "  A  Word  in  Season," 
and  he  expressed  a  desire  to  continue  the  subject.  The  Ma- 
hamad  observed  to  him  that  they  had  seen  his  publication, 
which  had  been  issued  without  their  sanction,  and  they  cau- 
tioned him  against  repeating  the  offence,  lest  he  fall  under 
penalties.  Free  thought  and  a  free  press  were  not  understood 
in  those  days.  No  books  touching  on  religion  could  be  pub- 
lished by  a  member  of  the  Synagogue,  without  the  permission 
of  the  Wardens.  Even  the  useful  almanac,  compiled  by  the 
late  Mr  E.  H.  Lindo,  was  not  allowed  to  mark  the  course  of 
time  and  the  return  of  Jewish  festivals  without  repeated 


PORTUGUESE  CONGREGATION.  329 

applications  of  the  author  to  the  custodians  of  Sephardi 
orthodoxy. 

In  that  year  (1839)  the  boys  who  had  assisted  the  readers 
in  chanting  prayers  were  formed  into  a  permanent  choir, 
which  was  placed  under  the  direction  of  Mr  Moss.  At  the 
same  period  was  founded  the  Infant  School,  which  affords 
education  to  female  children  of  the  poor  ;  and  an  outfit  for 
the  girls  was  provided  by  private  subscription. 

The  Portuguese  Community  at  this  epoch,  limited  as  it 
was  in  numbers,  was  far  from  being  homogeneous  in  its  re- 
ligious views.  A  party  of  gentlemen  existed  who  appeared 
desirous  of  introducing  important  modifications  in  Jewish 
religious  observances  ;  while  another  party  insisted  on  the 
intact  maintenance  of  the  traditional  practices  of  Judaism. 
The  former  party  was  composed  of  some  of  the  descendants 
of  ancient  families  long  settled  in  this  country;  whilst  the 
latter,  which  was  far  more  numerous,  was  to  a  great  extent 
recruited  from  foreigners  from  the  extreme  south  of  Europe, 
or  from  the  continents  of  Asia  or  Africa.  The  movement 
into  which  the  first  section  of  Congregants  entered  will  be 
duly  recorded  in  its  proper  place.  At  present  we  will  only 
relate  that  a  portion  of  the  most  orthodox  members  of  the 
Congregation  formed  themselves  into  a  society  styling  them- 
selves "  Shomere1  Meshmeret  Hakkodesh "  (Preservers  of 
Sacred  Institutions),  with  the  object  of  upholding  and  pre- 
serving the  Jewish  faith  as  handed  down,  and  of  preventing 
innovation  or  alteration  in  any  of  its  recognised  forms,  un- 
less sanctioned  by  properly-constituted  religious  authorities. 
These  individuals  displayed  more  ardour  than  discretion. 
It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  amount  of  mischief  that  may 
be  committed  by  excess  of  zeal.  So  this  association  was 
not  approved  of  by  the  moderate  members  of  the  commu- 
nity, who  endeavoured  to  hold  a  balance  between  the  two 
extremes. 

The  authorities  readily  recognised  that  it  would  cause  more 
harm  than  good,  and  that  it  would  tend  to  fan  into  a  flame 
any  unpleasant  feeling  that  unhappily  might  exist  among 
different  sections  of  the  Congregation.  Such  gentlemen  as 
had  taken  part  in  it  were  recommended  to  dissolve  the 
society,  and  as  this  -  was  not  done  at  once,  the  Wardens 


330  MOVEMENTS  IN  THE 

adopted  more  stringent  measures,  and  gave  forth  a  notice 
that  members  of  the  association  of  "  Preservers  of  Sacred 
Institutions  "  would  not  be  eligible  for  any  office  in  the  Con- 
gregation, or  as  members  of  any  committee,  so  long  as  they 
remained  members  of  such  society.  This  resolution  was 
rescinded  soon  afterwards,  on  the  solemn  assurance  of  the 
individuals  in  question  that  the  association  was  no  longer 
in  existence. 

In  May  1839  the  condition  of  affairs  appears  to  have  been 
far  from  satisfactory  ;  for  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  elect  an- 
other committee,  consisting  of  five  Elders  and  the  Wardens, 
"  to  take  into  especial  consideration  the  condition  of  the 
ecclesiastical  department  of  the  Congregation  and  the  state 
of  the  Beth  Hamedrash,  so  as  to  better  promote  the  religious 
instruction  and  general  welfare  of  the  Congregation."  Un- 
fortunately, these  well-meaning  efforts  were  quite  unavailing 
to  stem  the  running  waters  that  had  sprang  up  in  the  midst 
of  the  community.  The  conflicting  ideas  of  different  members 
of  the  oldest  Synagogue  in  London  could  not  be  reconciled, 
the  most  painful  episode  in  modern  Anglo- Jewish  History 
occurred,  and  brothers  were  separated  from  brothers,  and 
friends  from  their  dearest  friends. 

From  the  date  of  this  schism  within  its  bosom — the  bitter- 
ness of  which  has  long  since  died  away — the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  Jewish  Community  has  followed  the  even  tenor  of 
its  peaceful  career  and  material  prosperity,  which  the  secession 
of  some  of  its  Yehidim  only  temporarily  diminished.  The 
Sephardim,  like  the  Ashkenazim,  have  worked  hard  in  the 
cause  of  education  and  in  the  advancement  of  the  welfare  of 
the  Jewish  race  at  home  and  abroad.  They  bore  their  full 
part  in  the  various  movements  for  the  promotion  of  the  civil 
and  political  rights  of  the  Jews  in  England ;  and  they  contri- 
buted to  all  missions  intended  for  the  relief  of  their  distressed 
co-religionists  scattered  throughout  the  globe.  Finally,  the 
Jews  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  descent  possess  an  especial 
source  of  pride;  for  from  their  community  has  arisen  the 
noblest  figure  in  Israel,  whose  extended  beneficence  is  catholic 
and  widespread ;  who,  with  a  deep-rooted  attachment  to  his 
own  race,  has  devoted  the  greater  part  of  a  long  life  to  the 
relief  of  suffering  humanity;  and  whose  goodness  and  charity 


PORTUGUESE  CONGREGATION.  33 1 

are  resplendent  wherever  the  sun  shines — we  mean  the  pre- 
eminent philanthropist,  Sir  Moses  Montefiore. 

Here  we  feel  greatly  tempted  to  descant  on  that  wonderful 
combination  of  virtues  which  has  produced  a  long  series  of 
almost  heroic  deeds  of  benevolence,  and  to  linger  on  the 
beauties  of  a  life  unique  among  our  cotemporaries.  We 
feel  the  more  impelled  to  dilate  upon  the  merits  of  such  a 
man  and  such  a  Jew  as  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  as  we  encounter 
his  name  in  the  Jewish  history  of  the  last  half  century  at 
every  turn.  Wherever  charity  extends  its  hands  to  help  the 
poor,  or  philanthropy  exerts  its  powers  to  benefit  mankind, 
or  human  tenderness  hastens  to  the  rescue  of  the  oppressed 
and  the  persecuted — in  all  such  situations  we  find  the  figure  of 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore  foremost  in  the  canvas  of  cotemporary 
Jewish  history.  But  forcible  reasons  deter  us  from  the  grati- 
fication of  such  a  desire.  Our  powers,  in  the  first  place,  would 
utterly  fail  in  rendering  adequate  justice  to  so  great  a  subject ; 
and  not  all  that  any  writer  could  say,  be  he  the  lowliest  or 
the  highest  in  the  land,  could  add  to  his  fame  or  increase  the 
glory  of  his  reputation.  It  were  impossible  to  gild  fine  gold, 
or  to  add  perfume  to  the  lily.  Other  motives  of  a  more 
private  nature  would  prevent  us  from  following  our  inclina- 
tions, while  our  plan  would  scarcely  admit  of  an  extended 
discourse  on  one  theme  only,  however  lofty  it  might  be. 
Finally,  we  confess  we  much  admire  the  rabbinical  maxim, 
which  advises  us  never  to  praise  a  man  in  his  presence,  a 
maxim  which  was  wisely  and  practically  adopted  by  the 
ancient  Greeks  in  not  erecting  statues  to  their  heroes  in 
their  life-time.  A  statue  to  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  is  already 
raised  in  the  hearts  of  all  his  kindred  and  race  throughout 
the  world. 


CHAPTER  XLV. 

NEW  ASHKENAZI  INSTITUTIONS-SYNAGOGUE  LIBERALITY. 

THE  annals  of  the  Ashkenazi  Community  in  London  during 
the  second  quarter  of  the  present  century,  though  scarcely 
very  eventful,  offer  an  unbroken  record  of  increasing  pros- 
perity and  influence,  and  of  advancing  social  and  political 
importance.  A  great  number  of  educational  and  charitable 
institutions  were  founded  since  the  hot  days  of  June,  when 
the  plains  of  Waterloo  witnessed  the  downfall  of  the  greatest 
conqueror  of  modern  ages.  First  we  have  the  Free  School, 
which  was  established  in  the  memorable  year  1815,  to  in- 
struct six  hundred  boys  and  three  hundred  girls,  and  which 
is  at  present  the  largest  and  one  of  the  best  organised  institu- 
tions of  the  kind  in  the  United  Kingdom.  To  clothe  the 
naked  and  feed  the  hungry  are  maxims  strictly  practised 
among  the  Jews,  and  a  variety  of  associations  have  been  called 
into  existence  for  those  purposes.  In  1818,  some  charitable 
members  of  the  more  ornamental  half  of  the  human  race, 
under  the  title  of  the  "  Ladies'  Benevolent  Society,"  under- 
took to  clothe  half-yearly  poor  Jewish  girls  between  the  ages 
of  eight  and  fourteen.  In  1820  was  founded  the  Western 
Institution  for  educating,  clothing,  and  apprenticing  indigent 
Jewish  boys.  In  1821,  other  benevolent  individuals  joined 
together  for  the  same  philanthropic  objects,  and  formed  the 
Westminster  Benevolent  Institution.  In  the  same  year  a  New 
Synagogue  was  opened  in  Brewer  Street,  the  Congregation  of 
which  was  partly  drawn  from  the  members  of  the  Westminster 
Synagogue.  In  1824,  the  Society  for  the  Relief  of  the  Indi- 
gent Poor  began  to  allow  5s.  per  week  to  necessitous  widows ; 
and  in  1828  the  Western  Jewish  Philanthropic  Institution 
commenced  to  grant  loans  not  exceeding  £5,  and  gifts  not 
exceeding  £2,  to  cheer  the  needy  during  the  Jewish  festivals. 


NE  W  ASHKENAZI  INSTITUTIONS.  3  3  3 

That  most  excellent  institution,  the  Jews'  Orphan  Asylum, 
for  the  education,  maintenance,  clothing,  and  apprenticing  of 
male  and  female  orphans,  was  opened  in  1851.  Many  other 
charities  were  created  to  benefit  the  poor  in  various  ways, 
and  which  it  would  be  tedious  to  mention  here.  We  will 
only  advert  to  the  erection  in  1838,  by  Mr  A.  L.  Moses  of 
Aldgate,  at  his  sole  expense,  of  twelve  commodious  and 
handsomely-constructed  almshouses  for  the  use  of  as  many 
respectable  poor  females  of  the  German  Congregation,  as  an 
act  of  true  liberality  and  philanthropy. 

The  London  Hospital  for  many  years  has  been  a  source  of 
signal  advantage  to  the  Jewish  poor.  The  calls  on  the  ser- 
vices of  that  establishment  were  so  great  in  former  times, 
that  in  February  1828  it  was  found  advisable  to  recommend 
that  Jewish  governors  of  the  hospital  should  leave  blank 
admissions  for  the  hospital,  to  be  distributed  to  the  Jewish 
poor  when  needful  by  the  Secretary  of  the.  Great  Synagogue. 

Due  honour  must  be  given  to  the  Great  Synagogue  for  the 
liberality  and  generosity  with  which  it  has  almost  without 
exception  treated  its  officials,  high  and  low.  The  enumera- 
tion of  the  loans  and  grants  made  to  meritorious  officers  of 
that  Congregation  would  fill  a  dozen  pages.  We  will  merely 
adduce  an  instance  as  an  illustration.  In  1829,  the  Eeader 
of  the  Synagogue,  Mr  D.  Elias,  fell  into  ill-health,  and  six 
months'  leave  of  absence  was  granted  to  him.  Mr  Elias,  it 
seems,  was  subject  to  a  pulmonary  complaint,  and  two  phy- 
sicians, Dr  Barnard  Van  Oven  (son  of  Mr  Joshua  Van  Oven) 
and  Dr  Robertson,  certified  that  by  continuing  his  profession 
he  would  endanger  his  existence.  At  the  expiration  of  his 
leave  of  absence  the  unfortunate  minister  felt  himself  con- 
strained to  tender  his  resignation.  His  engagement  was 
only  for  three  years.  Nevertheless,  the  Vestry  of  the  Syna- 
gogue presented  Mr  Elias,  over  and  above  the  salary  due  to 
him,  with  the  sum  of  £200.  They  handed  him  in  addition 
a  further  sum  for  his  travelling  expenses;  they  allowed  his 
wife  to  continue  to  reside  for  a  certain  time,  rent  free,  in 
the  house  allotted  to  him ;  and  on  her  departure  to  join  her 
husband,  who  was  a  foreigner,  and  who  had  returned  to  his 
native  country,  they  bestowed  upon  her  another  gratuity. 
Readers,  choristers,  beadles,  and  watchmen,  all  equally  par- 


334  NEW  ASHKENAZI  INSTITUTIONS. 

took  of  the  liberality  of  the  Synagogue.  They  were  not  its 
only  recipients.  Occasional  assistance  was  given  to  decayed 
members.  To  a  gentleman  who  was  once  a  President  of  the 
Congregation  and  had  fallen  into  temporary  difficulties  a  loan 
of  £100  was  awarded. 

On  the  retirement  of  Mr  Elias  from  the  post  of  Reader, 
the  vacancy  was  not  filled  up  for  some  time.  Many  applica- 
tions for  the  post  came  from  different  parts  of  the  Continent, 
not  only  from  Germany  and  Holland,  but  from  Dijon  and 
Besancxm  in  France,  as  well  as  from  Brussels.  Several 
of  the  candidates  came  over  to  this  country,  were  tried  and 
found  wanting.  It  was  not  until  the  20th  May  1832,  that 
the  election  took  place,  when  the  choice  fell  on  Mr  Simon 
Ascher  of  Groningen,  whose  melodious  voice  is  well  remem- 
bered by  many  Jewish  readers.  We  need  hardly  say  that  the 
disappointed  candidates  were  not  sent  away  empty-handed. 

In  November  1831,  when  the  approach  of  the  cholera 
morbus  was  producing  a  general  sense  of  alarm  in  this 
country,  Mr  Charles  Pearson,  Chairman  of  the  City  Board 
of  Health,  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Wardens  of  the  Great 
Synagogue,  recommending  them  to  put  their  house  in  order 
in  good  time.  Mr  Pearson  pointed  out  the  dangers  resulting 
from  the  congregation  of  dealers  in  old  clothes  who  assembled 
in  Cutler  Street,  and  brought  together  a  great  accumulation 
of  filth,  which  was  most  injurious  to  the  public  health.  Un- 
fortunately, the  Wardens  do  not  seem  to  have  been  able  to 
remedy  this  evil  thoroughly,  for  they  were  afraid  of  depriving 
of  their  living  a  body  of  industrious  men  who  had  no  other 
resource  than  this  trade.  The  Great  Synagogue,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  Portuguese  Synagogue,  as  we  have  said  in  a 
former  chapter,  took  many  precautions  to  diminish  the  con- 
sequences of  the  dreaded  visitation,  and  with  very  fair  suc- 
cess. We  must  not  omit  to  relate  that  the  Board  of  Health 
of  the  Parish  of  St  Botolph  behaved  very  liberally  to  the 
Jews,  and  passed  several  measures  conceived  in  a  friendly 
spirit.  The  Board  called  upon  the  surgeons  of  the  different 
Jewish  Synagogues  to  attend  professionally  all  Jews  and 
Jewesses  who  preferred  being  under  their  care.  They  granted 
to  them  the  use  of  the  Cholera  Hospital  for  the  purpose, 
uud  they  engaged  the  services  of  a  Jewish  nurse.  They  gave 


NE  W  ASHKENAZI  INSTITUTIONS.  3  3  5 

notice  at  the  outbreak  of  the  disorder  to  all  poor  Jews  resid- 
ing in  the  parish,  that  they  would  be  admitted  to  the  hospital 
on  the  certificate  of  their  own  (Jewish)  surgeons.  These 
acts  of  kindness  were  duly  appreciated  by  the  Jews,  and 
their  gratitude  was  warmly  expressed  by  the  Synagogues. 

The  Duke's  Place  Synagogue,  as  the  representative  of  the 
German  Jews  in  London,  was  in  the  continual  receipt  of 
appeals  from  their  co-religionists  from  all  quarters  of  the 
globe.  If  there  was  a  fire  in  Constantinople, "an  earthquake 
in  the  West  Indies,  a  famine  in  Poland,  a  prayer  for  help 
would  certainly  reach  Duke's  Place.  In  1832,  an  application 
came  from  Mr  Rothschild  on  behalf  of  the  community  of  the 
island  St  Thomas,  for  assistance  in  building  a  Synagogue. 
A  sum  of  £20  was  granted,  and  a  deputation  waited  on  the 
great  financier  with  the  cheque.  Mr  Rothschild  declined  to 
accept  the  cheque,  and  bade  the  deputation  authorise  Mr 
Wolff",  the  President  of  the  Congregation  of  St  Thomas,  to 
draw  on  him  (Mr  Rothschild)  for  the  amount,  with  an 
addition  of  £10,  10s.  which  he  would  give  on  his  own 
account. 

In  1834,  the  Great  Synagogue  several  times  narrowly 
escaped  destruction.  Three  distinct  fires  took  place  in  that 
building  within  the  course  of  a  few  months,  all  arising 
apparently  from  the  defective  and  dangerous  construction  of 
the  stoves  employed  to  heat  the  Synagogue. 

The  danger  was  considered  so  great  that  there  was  some 
difficulty  in  renewing  the  insurances.  The  Globe  and 
Alliance  Offices  declined  to  continue  the  risk,  except  at 
an  additional  premium  and  unless  some  further  alterations 
were  made.  Eventually  the  Sun  Fire  Office  accepted  the 
insurance  on  condition  that  the  stoves  were  enclosed.  That 
arrangement  was  duly  carried  out,  and  happily  the  Great 
Synagogue  has  stood  ever  since  safe  and  unscathed,  the 
building  being  now  heated  by  means  of  hot  water  pipes. 

The  Jews  were  for  ages  debarred  from  many  rights  and 
privileges;  but  it  may  not  be  generally  known  that  the 
possession  of  some  of  these  could  not  be  purchased  even  by 
apostasy.  The  question  of  the  privileges  of  baptized  Jews 
was  tried  before  the  Court  of  Aldermen  on  the  4th  March 
1828. 


336  NE  W  ASHKENAZI  INSTITUTIONS. 

citizenship  in  the  city  of  London.  Certain  individuals 
named  Saul  prayed  to  be  allowed  to  carry  on  business  in 
the  city.  These  persons,  born  of  Jewish  parentage,  had  been 
initiated  into  Judaism  at  their  birth,  but  from  their  infancy 
they  had  been  brought  up  in  the  Protestant  faith.  In  the 
year  1785,  the  Court  of  Aldermen  had  made  a  standing 
order  that  baptized  Jews  should  not  be  admitted  to  the  free- 
dom of  the  city.  The  reason  alleged  for  this  resolution  was 
a  fear  lest  a  number  of  Jews  of  indifferent  character  should 
accept  baptism,  and  set  up  in  business  to  the  detriment  of 
good  and  real  Christians.  Upon  the  strength  of  this  order 
all  succeeding  courts  had  rejected  the  applications  of  indi- 
viduals who  had  renounced  the  forms,  customs,  and  opinions 
of  the  Jews.  On  the  occasion  in  question  several  members 
of  the  Court,  especially  Aldermen  Wood,  Waithman,  and  Sir 
Peter  Laurie,  encouraged  the  applicants.  Mr  Law  argued  the 
question  on  behalf  of  the  petitioners.  He  stated  that  the 
petitioners  never  had  been  Jews.  They  had  been  baptized  in 
1803,  but  he  defied  the  Court  to  prove  that  they  had  been  Jews 
before  that  period.  He  adverted  to  the  case  of  G-alindo, 
which  had  been  tried  in  1783,  when  the  Recorder  aud  the 
Common  Sergeant  had  both  agreed  that  baptism  was  a  suffi- 
cient renunciation  of  Judaism,  but  Mr  Nugent,  the  Common 
Sergeant,  had  placed  before  the  Court,  as  a  matter  of  expedi- 
ency, that  there  might  be  so  many  applications  even  from 
persons  of  the  lowest  sort,  that  they  might  be  attended  by  great 
inconvenience  to  the  public.  After  some  discussion  the  Court 
granted  the  prayer  of  the  petitioners ;  the  order  was  rescinded, 
and  Messrs  Saul  were  received  as  freemen  of  the  city  of  London. 
What  changes  indeed  have  arisen  in  less  than  half  a  century ! 
In  the  wealthiest  city  of  the  world,  where  even  converted 
Jews  were  not  admitted  to  citizenship,  we  have  witnessed 
two  Jews  dispense  justice  as  its  chief  magistrates  ! 

Another  curious  point  of  law,  in  which  Jews  are  con- 
cerned, was  raised  in  the  following  year  in  the  Sheriff 
Court,  Guildhall.  A  trial  took  place  in  that  Court  in  July 
1829,  for  the  recovery  of  the  price  of  a  horse  found 
unsound,  when  a  verdict  for  the  defendant  was  entered.  It 
was  moved,  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff,  that  the  verdict  be  set 
aside,  upon  the  ground  that  John  Salmon,  an  Israelite  and 


NE  W  ASH KE NAZI  INSTITUTIONS.  3  3  7 

one  of  the  jury,  was  sworn  on  the  New  Testament,  though  lie 
was  of  the  Jewish  religion.  Salmon  had  stood  in  the  box 
with  other  jurymen  as  Christians,  and  he  did  not  put  on  his 
hat  or  observe  any  of  the  ceremonies  followed  by  Jewish 
people  in  taking  oaths.  It  was  urged  that  this  mode  of 
swearing  was  not  binding  upon  a  Jew  to  the  value  of  a  straw, 
and  that  the  verdict  ought  to  be  set  aside,  as  being  in  reality 
the  verdict  of  eleven  instead  of  twelve  men.  Affidavits  prov- 
ing that  Salmon  was  a  Jew  were  put  in.  The  application  was 
opposed,  purely  on  technical  grounds.  Mr  Sergeant  Arabin 
ruled  that  the  affidavits  were  not  strong  enough  to  sanction 
a  disturbance  of  the  verdict,  and  the  application  was  refused. 
Doubtless  no  sincere  and  observing  Israelite  would  consent 
to  be  sworn  except  according  to  Jewish  custom  with  his  hat  on, 
and  on  the  Old  Testament ;  but  what  value  may  be  attached 
to  the  oath  of  a  Jew  taken  on  a  book  which  he  does  not 
hold  sacred,  is  a  question  for  his  own  conscience.  Moreover, 
we  are  informed  that  a  Jew  who  takes  the  oath  on  a  book  in 
the  contents  of  which  he  does  not  believe,  and  which  there- 
fore may  not  be  binding  on  his  conscience,  is  guilty  of  con- 
tempt of  court. 


CHAPTER  XLVL 

TESTIMONIAL   TO  SIR  MOSES  MONTEFIORE— SYNAGOGUE 
IMPRO  VEMENTS. 

IN  1840,  when  the  eminent  philanthropist,  Sir  Moses  Monte- 
fiore, undertook  his  noble  mission  to  Damascus,  to  save  his 
suffering  co-religionists  from  the  tortures  inflicted  upon  them 
by  fanaticism  and  superstition,  the  members  of  the  Great 
Synagogue  contributed  to  the  subscription  raised  to  defray 
part  of  the  expenses  of  that  memorable  journey.  The  history 
of  that  glorious  mission  we  shall  relate  in  a  separate  chapter. 
Here  we  shall  merely  record  that  a  suitable  welcome  was 
given  to  the  champion  of  Israel,  on  his  return  from  the  self- 
imposed  task  which  he  had  so  successfully  accomplished.  At 
the  suggestion  of  the  Mahamad  of  the  Sephardim,  sub-com- 
mittees were  appointed  in  December  1840,  by  the  three  city 
Synagogues  of  the  "  Germans,"  in  conjunction  with  the 
"Westminster  Synagogue,  to  consider  what  measures  ought 
to  be  adopted  by  their  several  congregations  on  the  return 
of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore.  The  celebrations  took  place  with 
great  solemnity  in  the  Portuguese  Synagogue  on  the  8th 
March  1841,  and  in  the  German  Synagogues  on  the  13th 
March.  On  those  occasions  thanksgivings  were  offered  up 
in  the  several  Synagogues  to  Almighty  God  for  His  infinite 
mercy  to  His  people  Israel,  in  causing  their  accused 
brethren  in  the  East  to  be  delivered  from  unjust  and  cruel 
persecutions.  Sir  Moses  and  Lady  Montefiore  were  present 
at  the  Bevis  Marks  Synagogue  and  the  Great  Synagogue 
respectively  :  and  the  chief  men  among  the  Jews  gathered 
to  do  honour  to  the  illustrious  philanthropist  and  to  the 
accomplished  partner  of  his  beneficent  labours. 

The  amount  subscribed  by  the  Jews  towards  the  cost  of  the 
journey  to  the  East  amounted  to  £6774.     The  sum  disbursed 


TESTIMONIAL  TO  SIR  MOSES  MONTEFIORE.      339 

exceeded  the  sum  collected.  But  as  Sir  Moses  Montefiore 
generously  insisted  on  bearing  himself  a  part  of  the  expendi- 
ture to  the  extent  of  £2200,  a  surplus  remained  of  nearly 
one-fifth,  which  the  trustees  resolved  to  return  to  the  original 
contributors. 

It  has  always  been  a  weakness  with  Englishmen  to 
embody  the  expression  of  their  gratitude  in  so  many  ounces 
of  solid  silver.  As  a  mark  of  gratitude  to  Sir  Moses  Monte- 
fiore for  his  great  services  to  his  community,  a  very  hand- 
some testimonial  was  presented  to  him  on  the  27th  February 
1843.  This  testimonial  consisted  of  a  splendid  silver  orna- 
ment in  the  form  of  a  miniature  monument,  three  and  a  half 
feet  high,  of  great  weight,  and  covering  a  large  quadrangular 
base.  It  was  surmounted  by  several  figures,  the  most  pro- 
minent of  which  was  David  Conquering  the  Lion.  It  was 
designed  by  Sir  G.  Hayter,  sculptured  by  E.  Bailey,  R.A., 
and  executed  by  Mortimer  and  Hunt  of  Bond  Street.  The 
inscription  stated  that  it  was  presented  to  Sir  Moses  by  a 
large  number  of  his  Jewish  brethren  in  the  United  Kindgom, 
Jamaica,  Barbadoes,  and  Gibraltar,  in  commemoration  of 
the  many  personal  sacrifices  endured,  and  the  philanthropy 
displayed,  by  him  and  Lady  Montefiore  during  his  mission  to 
the  East. 

The  Jews  of  Germany  were  not  behind  their  English 
brethren  in  expressing  their  admiration  and  respect  for  Sir 
Moses  Montefiore.  They  offered  to  him  an  elegant  album, 
folio-sized  and  of  double  width,  bound  in  maroon  velvet,  and 
framed  in  gilded  bronze.  Appropriate  paintings  appeared  on 
each  cover,  and  every  page  was  ornamented  with  a  border 
engraved  with  tasteful  and  suitable  emblematic  devices.  The 
album  contained  an  eloquent  address  signed  by  Dr  Philippsohn 
and  by  1490  other  persons,  including  many  names  distin- 
guished in  literature  and  art. 

In  May  1841  the  first  effort  at  organising  a  regular  choir  was 
made  in  the  Great  Synagogue.  Formerly  the  only  approach 
to  a  choir  in  German  Synagogues  consisted  of  two  persons 
who  aided  the  hazan  or  precentor,  one  being  called  the 
singer  and  the  other  the  bass.  But  the  propriety  of 
having  an  organised  choir  being  admitted,  Mr  Simon  Ascher 
selected  several  youths  to  undergo  training  for  the  purpose, 


340     TESTIMONIAL  TO  SIR  MOSES  MONTEFIORE. 

and  Mr  Julius  Mombach  was  appointed  to  instruct  them  in 
singing.  Mr  Mombach  has  been  for  many  years  an  able 
composer  of  sacred  melodies,  and  the  choir  of  the  Great 
Synagogue  has  been  formed  and  maintained  in  its  present 
state  of  high  efficiency  mainly  by  his  exertions. 

At  the  same  time  it  was  resolved  to  obtain,  if  practicable, 
pulpit  instruction  in  English.  In  reply  to  some  advertise- 
ments seeking  the  services  of  a  preacher  competent  to  deliver 
sermons  in  the  English  language,  Mr  D.  M.  Isaacs  appeared 
as  a  candidate.  Mr  Isaacs  had  been  one  of  the  earliest 
preachers  in  the  English  language.  He  had  already  offici- 
ated for  some  years  as  minister  in  Liverpool  and  elsewhere. 
He  had  not  long  before  been  invited  to  preach  in  the  Duke's 
Place  Synagogue  on  the  occasion  of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore's 
return  from  the  East.  Mr  Isaacs  was  not  elected,  and  the 
Great  Synagogue  remained  without  religious  discourses. 
The  reverend  gentleman  has  since  been  pastor  at  Liverpool 
and  Manchester,  where  he  has  obtained  a  reputation  for 
scholarship  and  eloquence.  Though  he  is  not  an  English- 
man, his  accent  and  fluent  acquaintance  with  the  English 
language  would  proclaim  him  of  English  birth. 

The  secession  of  some  members  of  the  orthodox  congrega- 
tions did  not  affect  the  German  Community  as  much  as  it 
temporarily  affected  the  Portuguese  Community.  The  vast 
numbers  of  the  Ashkenazim  and  their  great  wealth  could  not 
be  influenced  by  the  loss  of  a  few  individuals,  however 
greatly  their  departure  from  orthodox  Judaism  may  have 
been  regretted.  Since  the  days  of  the  Reform  movement, 
the  development  and  increase  of  the  German  Jews  in 
London  has  been  as  astonishing  as  their  progress  has  been 
uninterrupted.  New  schools  have  been  founded,  new  and 
sumptuous  places  of  worship  have  been  opened,  new  charities 
have  been  established ;  and  in  every  quarter  we  perceive 
signs  of  commercial  and  communal  activity,  prosperity,  and 
enlightenment. 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 

SIMON  SOLOMON—  ISAAC  GOMES  SERRA— ABRAHAM  MONTE- 
FIORE— NATHAN  MEYER  ROTHSCHILD. 

WE  have  hitherto  endeavoured  to  bestow  our  humble  meed  of 
praise  upon  those  individuals  who  have  raised  the  name  of 
Jew,  or  who  have  contributed  to  the  advancement  of  Judaism. 
We  shall  continue  to  glance  at  the  career  of  those  Jews 
who  distinguished  themselves  during  the  first  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century  for  their  virtues,  their  conspicuous  abili- 
ties, or  their  attainment  of  high  position.  Should  we  omit 
to  give  due  place  in  our  list  of  worthies  to  any  deserving 
personage,  we  trust  the  reader  will  attribute  such  omission 
to  the  imperfection  ordinarily  attending  human  under- 
takings, rather  than  to  any  wilful  exclusion  on  our  part. 
At  present  we  shall  speak  of  the  men  whose  names  head  this 
chapter,  and  whose  claims  to  the  respect  or  admiration  of  the 
world  are  based  on  widely  different  grounds. 

The  name  of  Simon  Solomon  is  probably  new  to  our 
readers.  Simon  Solomon  was  not  an  eminent  financier,  a 
successful  writer,  or  a  brilliant  scholar.  He  was  merely  a 
truly  good  and  pious  man.  His  lines  were  not  cast  in 
pleasant  places,  for  his  lot  was  lowly.  Born  in  Lissa  in 
Polish  Prussia,  he  immigrated  in  early  youth  into  this 
country,  where  he  followed  the  trade  of  fancy  boxmaker. 
Simon  Solomon  was  not  an  illiterate  man  :  he  was  proficient 
in  Hebrew  and  rabbinical  literature,  and  he  was  well 
acquainted  with  French  and  German.  Possessed  of  per- 
severing, industrious  habits,  he  was  able  not  only  to  provide 
for  a  large  family  and  to  contribute  to  the  necessities  of 
his  own  community,  of  which  he  was  a  conscientious  mem- 
ber, but  also  to  fulfil  what  he  considered  his  duty,  in  re- 
lieving his  Christian  neighbours  in  such  a  manner  as  to 


342  SIMON  SOLOMON. 

ensure  the  admiration  and  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him. 
Apart  from  his  private  charities,  he  "was  one  of  the  first 
founders  of  the  Clerkenwell  Philanthropic  Society,  to  which 
he  and  his  family  liberally  contributed,  and  he  was  chosen 
in  conjunction  with  others,  the  winter  before  his  death,  to 
dispense  bread  and  coals.  Precluded  by  his  religions 
scruples  from  accepting  the  refreshments  which  were  offered 
to  him  during  his  rounds,  he  underwent  many  privations. 
He  was  nevertheless  so  ardent  and  cheerful  in  the  perfor- 
mance of  these  duties,  that  the  poor  in  his  presence  always 
seemed  to  forget  their  poverty,  and  hence,  like  Job,  the 
blessing  of  "  those  that  were  ready  to  perish  "  often  came 
to  him,  and  he  literally  made  the  "  widow's  heart  dance  for 
joy."  Simon  Solomon  died  suddenly  in  1817,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-nine.  He  was  interred  hastily,  to  the  sorrow  of  his 
neighbours,  many  of  whom  were  unable  to  pay  their  last 
mark  of  respect  to  his  remains,  which  were  hurried  to  the 
cemetery  at  Ducking  Pond  Row,  ere  the  recipients  of  his 
bounty  were  aware  that  they  would  meet  his  kindly  eyes  no 
more.  Simon  Solomon  by  his  unwearied  beneficence  did 
much  to  dispel  the  prejudices  existing  against  Jews,  especially 
among  the  lower  and  middle  classes.  He  was  strictly  Jewish 
in  his  belief,  and  always  averse  to  the  attempts  of  those  who 
professionally  aim  at  the  conversion  of  Jews;  but  he  had 
no  objection  to  an  attendance  upon  Christian  worship  for 
the  sake  of  doing  good.  He  broke  a  lance  with  converted 
missionaries,  and  he  published  an  animated  letter  to  the 
Rev.  C.  Frey,  on  the  subject  of  his  conduct  with  respect  to 
the  Jewish  proselytes  made  by  the  London  Society. 

Isaac  Gomes  Serra  was  a  different  type  of  a  noble-minded 
Jew.  He  was  the  last  descendant  of  an  ancient  Portu- 
guese family,  and  he  died  in  1818.  He  united  to  a  courteous 
and  dignified  bearing  true  piety  and  sincere  philanthropy. 
He  inherited  a  considerable  fortune,  and  after  having 
pursued  for  some  years  a  commercial  career,  he  retired,  and 
resided  in  a  handsome  dwelling  in  King's  Road,  Bedford 
Row  ;  a  situation  greatly  coveted  in  those  days.  Isaac  Gomes 
Serra,  albeit  a  zealous  and  devout  Jew,  was  very  popular 
among  Christians.  In  the  Synagogue  he  served  all  the 
offices  filled  by  laymen.  In  his  later  days  he  devoted  his 


ABRAHAM  MONTEFIORE.  343 

time  and  attention  almost  exclusively  to  beneficence.  He 
not  only  gave  freely  to  the  schools  of  his  own  race,  but  his 
fortune  and  generosity  permitted  him  to  bestow  time  and 
funds  in  the  management  and  support  of  charities  based  on 
the  established  Church  of  the  country.  He  was  an  active 
member  of  the  committees  of  the  City  of  London  Lying-in 
Hospital,  and  of  the  workhouse  of  his  parish,  St  Andrew, 
Holborn.  He  was  also  an  assiduous  member  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Small-pox  Hospital,  and  was  liberal  in  his 
subscriptions  to  many  other  charitable  institutions.  His 
conciliatory  manners  and  urbane  address  ensured  him  polite 
attention  at  those  meetings  of  which  a  Jew  formed  part  for 
the  first  time.  He  is  described  by  a  Christian  writer  of  the 
day  in  these  words  :  "  In  temper  placid  and  serene  but  just, 
in  character  respectable,  in  age  venerable ;  as  a  Jew  he  was 
conscientiously  strict ;  as  a  member  of  society,  upright, 
benevolent,  and  honourable."  Let  us  hope  that  many  Jews 
of  the  present  day  may  have  earned  similar  praise  ! 

In  1824  the  Portuguese  Community  of  Bevis  Marks  lost 
another  eminent  member  in  the  person  of  Abraham  Monte- 
fiore.  This  gentleman,  well  known  for  his  benevolence  and 
kindly  character  as  well  as  for  his  great  wealth,  was  a  lead- 
ing member  of  the  Stock  Exchange.  He  had  been  to 
Cannes  for  the  re-establishment  of  his  health,  and  he  died 
in  the  prime  of  life,  on  his  way  home,  leaving  two  sons  and 
two  daughters.  Mr  Abraham  Montefiore,  who  was  greatly 
esteemed,  was  the  brother  of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  and  he 
had  married,  as  his  second  wife,  Henrietta,  sister  of  MrN.  M. 
Rothschild.  Mr  Montefiore  was  buried  in  the  Portuguese 
cemetery  at  Mile  End,  and  Dr  Hirschel  performed  the 
funeral  rites.  The  elder  of  the  two  sons  of  this  gentleman 
is  the  present  President  of  the  Jewish  Board  of  Deputies. 
His  second  son  is  President  of  two  of  the  most  important 
institutions  of  the  Sephardi  Community,  the  Hospital  and 
the  Congregational  Schools.  One  daughter,  Mrs  H.  Monte- 
fiore, was  an  authoress  of  distinction ;  another  daughter  is 
the  wife  of  Sir  Anthony  de  Rothschild. 

The  name  of  Nathan  Meyer  Rothschild  is  as  familiar  to 
the  Hebrew  public  as  household  words.  We  shall  not 
repeat  here  the  history  of  the  rise  of  the  Rothschild  family, 


344  NATHAN  MEYER  ROTHSCHILD. 

which  has  become  as  popular  a  story  as  the  legend  of  Alfred 
burning  the  cakes,  or  of  William  Tell  transfixing  the  apple 
on  his  son's  head.  Nevertheless,  in  modern  Anglo-Jewish 
history  an  honourable  place  must  be  given  to  a  family  which 
not  only  has  attained  unparalleled  wealth  and  financial  pre- 
eminence, but  which  has  become  famous  for  its  unbounded 
munificent  and  almost  unrestricted  charity.  We  cannot  pass 
over  the  subject  without  offering  a  few  remarks.  Nathan 
Meyer  Eothschild  came  over  from  Frankfort  to  England  in 
1800,  when  he  acted  for  his  father  in  the  purchase  of  Man- 
chester goods.  It  was  not  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  war 
with  Spain,  in  1808,  that  his  extraordinary  means,  which 
were  displayed  in  making  the  remittances  for  the  English 
army,  became  apparent  to  the  mercantile  world.  Through 
the  agency  of  his  father,  large  sums  were  placed  to  his 
credit.  Gradually  his  financial  transactions  pervaded  the 
whole  of  the  continent,  and  exercised  more  or  less  influence 
on  monetary  affairs  of  every  description.  No  operations  on 
equal  scale  had  existed  in  Europe  previous  to  his  time. 
Sampson  Gideon  and  Benjamin  and  Abraham  Goldsmid, 
were  puny  speculators  in  comparison  with  N.  M.  Rothschild. 
The  latter  operator  and  his  brothers  participated  in  most  of 
the  great  financial  affairs  of  Austria,  of  France,  of  England, 
and  of  nearly  every  other  country.  Nathan  Meyer  Roths- 
child was  considered  the  head  of  the  firm,  though  really  not 
the  eldest  brother  in  his  family.  In  addition  to  the  essential 
co-operation  of  his  relatives,  he  had  agencies  in  almost  every 
important  city  in  the  old  or  the  new  world,  in  all  of  which, 
under  his  directions,  extensive  operations  of  various  kinds 
were  carried  out.  Mr  Rothschild's  loan  contracts  were  not 
uniformly  successful  in  the  first  instance.  He  was  at  the 
outset  exposed  to  severe  reverses  which  would  have  proved 
fatal  to  houses  of  inferior  means.  One  of  those  reverses 
was  connected  with  a  loan  of  Exchequer  bills  in  a  3£  per 
cent,  stock,  the  first  of  that  denomination  introduced  into 
the  English  market;  he  is  said  to  have  lost  thereby 
£500,000.  This  loan  was  a  project  of  the  then  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  the  Right  Honourable  Nicholas  Vansittart, 
afterwards  Lord  Bexley.  Another  event  by  which  he  would 
have  been  exposed  to  great  danger  was  the  conversion  of 


NA 2 HAN  ME  YER  ROTHSCHILD.  345 

French  rentes  projected  "by  M.  cle  Villele,  the  French  Mini- 
ster. Fortunately  for  Mr  Rothschild  the  measure  was  lost 
by  a  single  vote  in  the  Paris  Chamber  of  Peers  ;  had  it  been 
carried,  the  convulsion  that  shortly  followed  in  the  money 
markets  of  Europe  would  probably  have  proved  fatal  to  his 
position,  notwithstanding  all  his  vast  resources.  Another 
perilous  contract  was  the  four  per  cent,  loan  made  with  M.  de 
Polignac,  previous  to  the  celebrated  three  days  of  July  1830, 
which  heralded  the  fall  of  the  Bourbons  in  France.  The 
stock  went  down  twenty  to  thirty  per  cent.  ;  but  luckily  for 
Mr  Rothschild  the  greater  part  of  the  loan  had  been  dis- 
tributed among  the  subscribers  who  suffered  more  or  less 
severely. 

The  great  financier's  success  in  loans  made  it  a  matter  of 
rivalry  with  all  those  states  which  wanted  to  borrow  money 
to  obtain  his  co-operation.  He  uniformly  refused  to  enter 
into  any  such  contracts  for  Spain  and  the  American  Repub- 
lics, formerly  its  colonies ;  but  whether  his  conduct  was 
actuated  by  mere  worldly  prudence,  or  from  a  disinclina- 
tion to  assist  a  race  which  had  maltreated  his  own,  and 
banished  it  from  the  Iberian  peninsula,  we  are  unable  to 
say. 

Mr  Rothschild's  operations  in  bullion  and  foreign  exchanges 
were  nearly  as  considerable  as  his  loan  contracts.  He  never 
hesitated  for  a  moment  in  fixing  the  rate  either  as  a  taker 
or  as  a  drawer  of  bills  on  any  part  of  the  world.  Notwith- 
standing the  immense  transactions  into  which  he  entered 
every  foreign  post  day,  and  that  he  never  took  note  of 
them,  he  could  dictate  the  whole  on  his  return  home  to  his 
clerks  with  the  most  perfect  accuracy.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  very  liberal  in  his  dealings  ;  and  many  merchants  whose 
bills  were  declined  in  other  quarters  found  ready  assistance 
from  him.  His  judgment  was  proved  to  be  correct,  by  the 
very  small  amount  of  loss  which  he  incurred  in  such  liberality. 
His  attachment  for  and  confidence  in  his  wife  (a  daughter  of 
L.  B.  Cohen,  and  a  sister  of  Lady  Montefiore)  were  unbounded, 
and  he  proved  them  by  entrusting  to  her  the  administration 
of  his  will  and  the  distribution  of  suitable  legacies  to  nume- 
rous charities.  For  some  weeks  before  his  death  he  was  ill  at 
Frankfort,  where  he  had  been  attended  by  Professor  Chelens 


346  NATHAN  MEYER  ROTHSCHILD. 

of  Heidelberg.  He  died  at  Frankfort,  in  1836,  at  the  age  of 
sixty.  He  was,  perhaps,  the  greatest  financial  genius  that 
this  century  has  seen  ;  and  his  demise  caused  a  great  tumult, 
such  as  followed  the  death  of  Abraham  Goldsmid.  The  timid 
were  greatly  alarmed.  They  said  it  was  impossible  to  foresee 
what  difficulties  might  arise  on  the  withdrawal  of  the  ability 
with  which  the  foreign  exchanges  had  been  managed.  Mr 
Rothschild  had  prided  himself  on  the  dexterity  with  which  he 
distributed  his  immense  resources,  so  that  no  operation  of 
his  should  long  abstract  bullion  from  the  bank.  No  catas- 
trophes, however,  occurred  in  the  bourses  of  Europe  after  the 
death  of  the  autocrat  of  the  Exchange  ;  and  the  affairs  of  the 
world  in  general,  and  of  his  firm  in  particular,  proceeded  as 
evenly  and  as  quietly  as  if  he  had  been  at  the  helm  to  direct 
the  ship  to  port. 

The  body  of  Mr  Rothschild  was  brought  to  England  on  the 
4th  of  August  1836,  and  was  conveyed  to  his  house  in  St 
Swithin's  Lane.  The  funeral  took  place  on  Monday,  the  8th 
of  August ;  the  remains  were  removed  in  a  hearse  drawn  by 
six  horses,  and  were  followed  by  thirty-six  mourning  coaches 
and  forty-one  private  carriages.  Among  these  were  the  car- 
riages of  the  Austrian,  Russian,  Prussian,  and  Neapolitan 
Ambassadors,  of  Lord  Stewart,  Lord  Dinorben,  Lord  Mary- 
borough, and  the  Lord  Mayor,  Sheriffs,  and  Aldermen  of  the 
city  of  London.  When  the  procession  reached  Whitechapel 
Church,  the  children  belonging  to  the  Jews'  Free  School  and 
Orphan  Asylum  joined  in  the  cortege,  which  proceeded  until 
the  hearse  drew  up  at  the  north  entrance  of  the  then  burial- 
ground  of  the  Great  Synagogue.  The  Rev.  Mr  Ascher  per- 
formed the  service,  and  the  Rev.  Sol.  Hirschel  delivered  in 
English  an  eloquent  and  fervent  address,  in  which  he  ex- 
patiated on  the  beneficence  of  the  deceased,  who,  in  addition 
to  his  public  subscriptions  to  nearly  every  Jewish  and  Chris- 
tian charity,  had  placed  many  thousands  of  pounds  in  the 
hands  of  his  relict  to  be  distributed  among  the  poor. 


CHAPTER  XLVIII. 

BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST— MISSION  OF  SIR  MOSES 
MONTEFIORE. 

IN  the  spring  of  1840,  the  Jews  of  Europe  were  startled  by 
rumours  of  two  cruel  persecutions  in  the  East,  of  which  their 
brethren  were  the  victims.  Tales  of  false  accusations  and 
infamous  aspersions  against  the  unhappy  Jews,  of  tortures 
and  imprisonment  to  which  respectable  fathers  of  families 
were  subjected,  of  odious  calumnies  propagated  and  vehe- 
mently supported  by  persons  who  ought  to  have  known  better, 
reached  London  and  Paris.  The  reports  gradually  gained  a 
tangible  form,  and  the  harrowing  details — ascertained  to  be 
true — stirred  the  hearts  of  all  Jews  from  the  banks  of  the 
Danube  to  the  banks  of  the  Thames,  and  raised  the  indig- 
nation alike  of  Jew  and  of  Christian. 

This  was  the  story :  Father  Thomas,  an  Italian  priest,  who 
exercised  at  Damascus  the  profession  of  physician,  and  who 
visited  the  houses  of  Catholics,  Armenians,  and  Jews,  for  the 
purposes  of  vaccination,  disappeared  with  his  servant  on  the 
1st  of  Adar.  On  the  following  day,  a  number  of  so-called 
Christians  crowded  to  the  Jewish  quarter,  and  seizing  upon 
an  unhappy  barber,  they  dragged  him  before  the  Pasha.  The 
infuriated  mob  shouted  that  the  Jews  had  murdered  Father 
Thomas  to  employ  his  blood  in  their  superstitions  rites,  and 
the  Pasha,  to  calm  the  rioters,  ordered  five  hundred  blows  to 
be  administered  to  the  wretched  barber.  This  miserable 
creature,  on  being  urged  to  confess,  yielding  to  intolerable 
physical  pain,  accused  some  members  of  the  families  of  Farhi 
and  Arari,  and  several  other  Jews,  of  having  offered  him 
three  hundred  piastres  to  kill  the  padre.  Under  unbearable 
torture,  he  gasped  out  that  as  the  Passover  holidays  were 
approaching,  they  required  human  blood  with  which  to  knead 


348         BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 

their  cakes.  The  prisoner  at  the  same  time  maintained  that 
he  had  refused  to  lend  an  ear  to  these  instigations,  and  that 
he  had  informed  the  priest  of  the  danger  he  incurred.  The 
Pasha  ordered  the  arrest  of  the  individuals  inculpated,  six  of 
whom  were  seized ;  and  the  remainder  saved  themselves  by 
timely  flight.  All  the  prisoners  were  submitted  to  the 
"  question,"  and  endured  some  of  the  most  excruciating  tor- 
tures that  the  devilish  ingenuity  of  semi-barbarians  could 
invent.  They  were  flogged.  They  were  soaked  with  their 
clothes  for  hours  at  a  stretch  in  cold  water.  Their  eyes  were 
punctured.  They  were  made  to  stand  upright  for  three  days 
without  being  permitted  the  slightest  support,  and  when  their 
wearied  bodies  fell  down,  they  were  aroused  by  the  prick  of 
the  soldiers'  bayonets.  They  were  dragged  by  the  ear  until 
their  blood  gushed.  Fire  was  set  to  their  beards  till  their 
faces  were  singed,  and  candles  were  held  under  their  noses 
so  that  the  flames  burnt  their  nostrils.  Fire,  water,  and  iron 
were  used  to  extort  admission  of  guilt  from  the  unhappy 
Jews ;  and  when  all  these  means  failed,  moral  torture  was 
employed.  The  Pasha  carried  the  children  of  one  of  the 
prisoners  to  a  dungeon,  and  fed  them — or  rather  starved 
them — on  bread  and  water,  and  forbade  the  mother  from 
visiting  them,  hoping  to  tear  from  the  heart  of  the  wretched 
father  a  confession  which  no  amount  of  physical  pain  could 
extort. 

In  vain  the  poor  Jews  appealed  to  their  sacred  writings, 
which  stringently  prohibit  the  shedding  of  human  blood. 
A  courageous  man,  who  boldly  came  forward  and  stated  that 
the  Christians  themselves  must  have  put  to  death  the  padre, 
perished  under  the  bastinado.  Some  dwellings  inhabited  by 
Jews  were  demolished  to  seek  the  bodies  of  the  missing  friar 
and  his  servant,  which,  as  may  be  expected,  were  not  found. 
Upon  this,  fresh  cruelties  were  heaped  on  the  prisoners.  It 
is  not  surprising  that,  under  such  combinations  of  horrors, 
several  of  the  incriminated  Jews  should  at  last  have  allowed 
a  frantic  confession  of  guilt  to  escape  their  lips.  Witches 
and  wizards,  it  is  well  known,  not  so  many  centuries  ago, 
and  in  England  too,  were  wont,  under  the  persuasive  argu- 
ments of  fire  and  steel,  to  admit  the  commission  of  utterly 
impossible  deeds  of  darkness.  So  some  of  the  mangled  and 


BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST.          349 

bleeding  Jews  said  that  they  had  given  a  bottle  containing 
some  of  the  blood  of  the  padre  to  Moses  Abulafia,  who  in  his 
turn,  after  receiving  a  thousand  blows,  and  hardly  knowing 
what  he  was  uttering,  stammered  out  that  he  had  hidden  the 
blood  in  a  certain  closet.  Abulafia  was  carried  on  the  backs 
of  four  men  to  the  closet  indicated  by  him,  where  naturally 
no  traces  of  blood  were  discovered.  On  the  other  hand,  what 
was  of  much  more  value  to  the  Pasha  was  perceived,  that  is, 
a  considerable  sum  of  money,  which  was  promptly  appro- 
priated to  his  own  uses  by  that  functionary.  As  to  Abulafia, 
he  saved  his  life  by  embracing  the  Turkish  religion.  A  wise 
individual  ascertained,  through  his  knowledge  of  the  stars, 
that  the  imprisoned  Jews  had  murdered  Father  Thomas,  and 
that  some  other  Jews  had  killed  the  servant ;  upon  which  six 
other  unfortunate  Israelites  were  arrested  and  thrown  into 
prison.  Damascus  became  so  unsafe  for  Jews,  that  an 
Israelite,  who  served  the  office  of  treasurer  to  the  Pasha,  was 
constrained  to  adopt  the  faith  of  Islam  in  self-preservation ; 
and  few  Jews  durst  venture  into  the  street. 

While  this  tragedy  was  being  enacted  in  Damascus,  a  no  less 
serious  occurrence  happened  in  Rhodes.  In  that  island  a 
Greek  boy,  ten  years  of  age,,  having  disappeared,  a  rumour 
at  once  spread  that  the  Jews  had  killed  him.  Strange  logic, 
indeed !  A  Christian  child  was  missing,  ergo  the  Jews  must 
have  assassinated  him.  The  Consuls  of  the  European  powers 
proceeded  in  a  body  to  the  residence  of  the  Pasha,  and  de- 
manded justice  against  the  Jews.  The  British  Consul,  Mr 
Wilkinson,  and  his  son,  were  among  the  bitterest  denuncia- 
tors of  the  hunted  Jews.  The  Austrian  Consul  alone  had  the 
courage  of  defending  the  unhappy  descendants  of  Abraham 
against  the  unfounded  and  infamous  accusation.  Two  Greek 
women  charged  the  Jews  with  this  crime.  To  the  shame  of 
civilisation,  and  tfre  utter  disgrace  of  so-called  Christianity, 
the  Consuls  subjected  one  of  the  Jews  to  the  bastinado.  They 
burned  his  flesh  with  red-hot  irons,  and  dislocated  his  bones 
on  the  rack,  until  praying  for  a  death  that  would  not  come, 
the  unfortunate  victim  named  at  random  several  other  Jews 
as  his  accomplices.  These  were  even  in  their  turn  seized  and 
put  to  the  rack,  until  they  also  prayed  to  their  God  to  release 
them  speedily  from  their  sufferings.  Christians  went  round 


350          BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 

to  the  Jewish  quarter  in  the  dark,  endeavouring  secretly  to 
introduce  dead  bodies  of  Christians  into  Jewish  houses  to 
incriminate  the  latter,  and  Jews  were  not  permitted  to  leave 
their  quarter. 

A  thrill  of  horror  and  of  compassion  mo\7ed  the  Jews  of 
Western  Europe  on  hearing  these  recitals,  which  were  duly 
attested  by  trustworthy  and  impartial  witnesses.  Urgent 
prayers  for  assistance  reached  the  ears  of  Sir  Moses  Monte- 
riure ;  and  the  noble-minded  philanthropist,  before  whom  the 
cause  of  his  brethren  was  never  pleaded  in  vain,  at  once 
took  up  arms  in  their  favour.  A  meetiug  was  held,  on  the 
21st  April  1840,  at  the  residence  of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore, 
Grosvenor  Gate,  Park  Lane,  in  which  were  present  not  only 
the  members  of  the  London  Committee  of  Deputies  of  the 
British  Jews,  but  such  other  eminent  men  as  Isaac  L. 
Goldsmid,  Isaac  Cohen,  David  Salomons,  A.  A.  Goldsmid, 
Drs  Loe'we  and  Barnard  Yan  Oven,  and  several  of  the  most 
distinguished  members  of  the  Portuguese  Community.  Mon- 
sieur Cremieux,  the  Vice-President  of  the  Consistoire  Central 
of  the  French  Jews  and  present  President  of  the  Alliance 
Israelite  Universelle,  also  attended  to  represent  the  Jews  of 
France.  Translations  of  various  communications  from  the 
East,  addressed  to  Messrs  Rothschild  and  Sir  Moses  Monte- 
fiore, and  giving  minute  details  of  the  sufferings  of  the 
unhappy  Jews  of  Damascus  and  of  Rhodes,  were  read,  and 
produced  a  profound  and  painful  sensation.  A  letter  was 
also  read  from  the  Rev.  Sol.  Hirschel,  the  Chief  Rabbi, 
solemnly  repudiating  such  charges,  and  declaring  them  to  be 
false  and  malicious ;  for  so  great  is  the  horror  evinced  by 
the  Jewish  law  at  the  shedding  of  blood,  that  the  slightest 
admixture  of  blood,  even  that  of  animals,  would  pollute  the 
common  food  of  man ;  still  more  would  human  blood 
desecrate  and  render  abominable  a  religious  rite.  A  series 
of  resolutions  were  adopted  expressing  the  concern,  disgust, 
and  horror  of  the  meeting  at  such  unfounded  and  cruel 
accusations  against  their  brethren  in  the  East,  and  against 
the  barbarous  tortures  inflicted  upon  them ;  entreating  the 
governments  of  England,  France,  and  Austria  to  take  up 
the  cause  of  the  unhappy  Jews  ;  and  appointing  a  deputa- 
tion to  wrait  on  Lord  Palmerstou  (who  was  at  the  time  Her 


BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST.          351 

Majesty's  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs),  which  comprised 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  Baron  de  Rothschild,  Sir  I.  L.  Gokl- 
smid,  David  Salomons,  Mr  A.  A.  Goldsmid,  and  Mr  F.  H. 
Goldsmid. 

Lord  Pulrnerstou  received  the  deputation  at  the  Foreign 
Office  with  the  greatest  urbanity  and  kindness,  expressing 
his  abhorrence  of  the  cruel  persecution  of  which  the  Jews 
were  the  objects  in  the  East,  and  his  surprise  that  the 
calumny  should  have  met  with  the  slightest  credence.  He 
assured  the  deputation  that  the  influence  of  the  British 
Government  would  be  exerted  on  behalf  of  the  Jews,  and 
that  he  would  give  instructions  to  Colonel  Hodges  at  Alex- 
andria, and  to  Lord  Ponsonby  at  Constantinople,  to  direct 
them  to  use  every  effort  to  prevent  a  continuance  of  such 
inhuman  and  undeserved  treatment. 

The  same  deputation  then  waited  on  the  Austrian  Am- 
bassador, who  was  absent,  and  on  M.  Guizot,  the  French 
Ambassador.  M.  Guizot  gave  fair  words,  which  were  not 
borne  out  by  the  deeds  of  his  chief  in  Paris,  M.  Thiers,  the 
minister  of  Louis  Philippe.  France,  the  country  which 
boasts  of  being  the  leader  of  civilisation,  acted  on  this  occa- 
sion as  the  champion  of  ignorance,  fanaticism,  and  savage 
superstition.  Count  Ratti  Menton,  the  French  Consul  at 
Damascus,  was  one  of  the  most  active  persecutors  of  the 
wretched  Jews.  He  had  lived  in  Spain  for  some  years,  and 
had  imbibed 'a  blind  hatred  against  the  Jews.  Though  the 
French  Government  sent  M.  de  Melvoires  to  inquire  into 
the  conduct  of  M.  Ratti  Menton,  the  latter  was  fully  exone- 
rated, and  M.  de  Melvoires  was  appointed  French  Consul  at 
Beirout.  In  fact,  as  M.  Cremieux  said,  "  Nous  avons  la 
France  contre  nous."  France  had  then  ambitious  dreams 
in  the  East,  and  supported  the  rebellious  policy  of  Mehemet 
Ali  against  his  Suzerain  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  Mehemet 
AH  had  possessed  himself  of  Syria,  which  was  occupied  by 
his  troops.  But  England,  Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia 
sided  with  Turkey,  and  a  very  complicated  Eastern  ques- 
tion was  arising  at  this  period,  and  threatening  serious 
consequences. 

The  English  Press  at  large  almost  unanimously  reprobated 
the  conduct  of  the  accusers  and  persecutors  of  the  Jews,  and 


352          BLOOD  AC C USA TIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 

expressed  their  belief  in  the  complete  innocence  of  the 
calumniated  Israelites.  We  may  also  honourably  mention 
the  Malta  Times,  which  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  tortured  Jews,  and  strenuously  maintained  their  inno- 
cence. The  English  nation,  which  as  a  rule  is  always  ready 
to  sympathise  with  the  weak  and  oppressed,  showed  in  an 
unmistakable  manner  their  compassion  for  the  Jews.  The 
Lord  Mayor  convened  a  meeting  at  the  Mansion  House  for 
the  purpose  of  expressing  the  sympathy  of  the  citizens  of 
London  with  the  Jews  of  Damascus,  and  their  detestation 
of  the  atrocious  calumnies  which  had  been  circulated  against 
them.  Mr  Alderman  Thompson  presided  until  the  arrival 
of  the  Lord  Mayor,  Sir  Chapman  Marshall.  Many  friends 
of  justice,  humanity,  and  toleration  met  together,  albeit  of 
different  political  parties  ;  and  such  men  as  Mr  J.  A.  Smith, 
M.P.  ;  Sir  Denham  Norreys,  M.P. ;  Mr  James  Morrison, 
M.P. ;  Mr  W.  Attwood,  M.P. ;  Dr  Bo  wring,  Mr  Martin 
Smith,  M.P.  ;  Mr  S.  Gurney,  Lord  Howden,  Hon.  and  Rev. 
Baptist  Noel,  Sir  C.  Forbes,  Thomas  Campbell  the  poet, 
Mr  David  Wire,  Mr  John  Masterman,  Mr  John  Dillon,  and 
the  "  great  liberator,"  Daniel  O'Connell,  with  one  voice 
declared  emphatically  their  utter  disbelief  of  the  odious 
calumnies  spread  against  the  Jews.  A  statement  from  the 
Rev.  Mr  Pieritz,  a  Jewish  convert  who  had  become  a 
Christian  clergyman,  bore  witness  to  the  sufferings  of  the 
unfortunate  Jews,  and  strongly  confirmed  the  great  aversion 
of  his  former  co-religionists  to  the  taste  of  the  blood  of 
animals.  Several  eloquent  speeches  were  made,  and  were 
followed  by  a  number  of  appropriate  resolutions  setting 
forth  in  forcible  terms  the  commiseration  felt  by  all  true 
Christians  for  the  poor  persecuted  Jews  of  Damascus  and 
Rhodes ;  their  abhorrence  at  the  use  of  torture  ;  their  dis- 
belief in  the  confessions  thereby  obtained ;  and  their  deep 
regret  that  in  this  enlightened  age  a  persecution  should 
have  arisen  against  their  Jewish  brethren,  originating  in 
ignorance,  and  inflamed  by  bigotry.  Finally,  the  gratifica- 
tion of  the  meeting  was  manifested  on  perceiving  that  many 
persons  of  distinguished  rank,  as  well  as  the  Government, 
had  testified  their  willingness  to  uphold  and  support  the 
cause  of  suffering  humanity. 


BLOOD  A CCUSA TIONS  IN  THE  EAST.          ?  c i 

»J  u  \J 

The  sympathy  of  their  fellow-citizens  greatly  encouraged 
the  Jews  of  England  in  their  exertions.  A  subscription  to 
defray  the  expenses  of  a  mission  to  the  East  was  actively 
being  raised.  The  Sephardi  Congregation  handsomely  gave 
£500  from  their  fund  of  cautivos ;  other  Synagogues  offered 
according  to  their  means.  Contributions  came  in  not  only 
from  the  London  Synagogues,  but  from  several  continental 
congregations  ;  and  from  Hamburg  to  Leghorn  funds  were 
collected  for  the  defence  of  the  unhappy  Jews  of  Damascus 
and  Rhodes/  Meetings  <of  Jews  took  place  for  the  same 
purpose,  even  in  America  and  the  West  Indies.  In  New 
York,  Philadelphia,  St  Thomas,  and  Jamaica,  the  Jews 
showed  to  the  best  of  their  power  that  they  had  not  forgotten 
their  persecuted  and  tortured  brethren  in  the  far  East. 

The  Board  of  Deputies,  as  the  political  representative  of 
the  Jewish  community  in  England,  took  the  lead  in  action. 
At  a  public  meeting  held  on  June  15,  1840,  in  which  there 
were  present  not  only  the  Deputies,  but  the  principal 
ecclesiastical  authorities  and  many  of  the  most  influential 
members  of  the  London ,  Jewish  Congregations,  it  was 
resolved  to  send  a  mission  to  Mehemet  Ali,  to  intercede 
on  behalf  of  the  Jews  of  Damascus.  The  whole  community 
unanimously  pointed  to  one  man.  Who  so  zealous,  so 
philanthropic,  so  earnest,  so  able  and  courteous,  as  Sir 
Moses  Montefiore  ?  To  Sir  Moses  Moutefiore,  who  was 
President  of  the  Board  of  Deputies,  was  entrusted  the 
important  task  of  representing  the  British  Jews,  while  M. 
Cre'mieux  accompanied  him  as  the  envoy  of  the  French 
Jews.  The  subscriptions  raised  were  intended  to  defray 
the  expenses  of,,  and  to  remunerate,  those  who  accompanied 
Sir  Moses  Moutefiore  in  his  errand  of  mercy.  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore,  always  ready  to  sacrifice  his  comfort  and  to 
imperil  his  valuable  life  in  the  service  of  his  brethren, 
accepted  the  honourable,  and  what  to  any  one  else  would 
have  been  the  onerous,  mission.  M.  Cremieux  failed  in 
obtaining  the  recommendations  he  had  expected  from  the 
French  Government,  and  it  was  then  agreed  that  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore  should  be  the  recognised  head  of  the  mission,  and 
that  M.  Cremieux  should  act  as  his  counsel  under  his  direc- 
tion, and  in  conjunction  with  Mr  Wire.  Mr  H.  de  Castro 

z 


35*         BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 

was  appointed  President  of  the  Board  of  Deputies  in  the 
absence  of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  and  a  Committee  of  Corre- 
spondence was  elected  from  the  members  of  that  body. 

Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  accompanied  by  his  estimable 
consort,  Lady  Montefiore,  by  Mr  Wire  and  Dr  Loewe,  left 
London  on  the  7th  July  1840.  In  Paris,  his  party  was 
increased  by  the  additions  of  M.  Cremieux  and  Dr  Madden. 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore  proceeded  to  Malta  via  Marseilles  and 
Leghorn.  He  had  the  satisfaction  of  being  able  to  advise 
from  the  very  beginning  of  the  journey,  that  the  imprisoned 
Jews  of  Rhodes  had  been  released  after  being  honourably 
acquitted,  and  that  they  had  commenced  proceedings  against 
their  persecutors.  At  Leghorn,  the  accounts  received  from 
Syria  by  Sir  Moses  were  very  discouraging.  That  province 
was  in  open  revolt  against  the  rule  of  Mehemet  Ali; 
Suleyman  Pasha,  one  of  the  Viceroy's  generals,  had  been 
attacked  and  taken  prisoner,  and  Beirout  was  blockaded. 
The  dangers  of  the  expedition  were  pointed  out  to  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore.  He  declined  to  return  without  having  achieved 
success,  and  he  resolved  to  proceed  forward  at  all  risks,  rather 
than  desert  his  unhappy  brethren.  In  pursuance  with  this 
noble  resolution  the  Jewish  mission  proceeded  to  Malta.  In 
the  same  packet  in  which  they  sailed,  were  the  correspondents 
of  the  Times  and  the  Morning  Chronicle,  who  went  to  seek 
information  on  the  question  of  the  Jews  of  Damascus.  Sir 
Moses  Montefiore  and  his  party  arrived  at  Malta  on  the 
27th  July,  when  hearing  that  the  insurrection  in  Syria  was 
on  the  point  of  being  quelled,  they  continued  their  voyage 
to  Alexandria. 

On  his  arrival  at  Alexandria,  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  de- 
livered his  despatches  to  Colonel  Hodges,  the  English 
Consul- General,  who  promised  to  procure  him  an  interview 
with  the  Viceroy.  At  the  same  time  all  the  foreign  Consuls, 
with  the  exception  of  the  French  Consul,  offered  their 
support  to  Sir  Moses  Montefiore.  Mehemet  Ali  received 
the  members  of  the  Jewish  Mission  very  courteously,  and 
said  he  would  consider  the  petition  which  they  presented  to 
him.  The  petition  asked  for  permission  for  Sir  Moses  and 
his  party  to  proceed  to  Damascus  to  obtain  evidence  on 
behalf  of  the  imprisoned  Jews,  with  leave  to  see  and  inter- 


BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST.          355 

rogate  the  prisoners,  and  for  absolute  personal  safety  for  the 
members  of  the  Mission  and  for  all  persons  giving  evidence. 
A  second  and  a  third  interview  followed  between  the  suc- 
cessor of  the  Pharaohs  and  the  champion  of  the  Jews.  The 
Viceroy  said  he  was  too  much  occupied  to  decide  on  the 
question ;  but  on  being  pressed  he  agreed  to  give  orders  for 
the  better  treatment  of  the  prisoners.  Sir  Moses  Montefiore 
placed  himself  in  communication  with  Mr  Werry,  the  British 
Consul  at  Damascus,  who,  in  conjunction  with  Mr  Merlato, 
the  Austrian  Consul,  had  endeavoured  to  alleviate  the 
miseries  of  the  Jews,  and  to  defend  them  against  the  rabid 
Hebraaophobia  of  M.  Eatti  Menton.  Sir  Moses  had  the 
satisfaction  of  receiving  from  Mr  Werry  a  detailed  account 
of  the  improved  condition  of  the  remaining  incarcerated 
Israelites,  three  of  them  having  died  under  torture.  But 
the  political  situation  in  Egypt  was  becoming  serious. 
England,  Eussia,  Prussia,  and  Austria  insisted  on  the  re- 
cognition by  the  Viceroy  of  the  Suzerainty  of  the  Porte,  and 
on  his  abandoning  Syria.  France  encouraged  the  ambitious 
designs  of  Mehemet  Ali.  The  four  powers  despatched  an 
ultimatum  to  the  Viceroy  requiring  an  immediate  decision. 
War  seemed  imminent,  and  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  was  pre- 
paring to  depart  from  Alexandria.  Mehemet  Ali  rejected 
the  terms  offered  by  the  four  powers ;  and  these,  like  the 
Sybil,  who  destroyed  each  time  one  of  her  books  asking  the 
same  price  for  the  remainder,  sent  back  another  ultimatum 
less  favourable  to  Mehemet  Ali. 

The  French  Government,  while  countenancing  Mehemet 
Ali  in  his  resistance  to  allied  Europe,  opposed  strenuously 
the  rendering  simple  justice  to  the  Jews  of  Damascus. 
Monsieur  Thiers  declined  to  furnish  Monsieur  Cremieux  with 
letters  to  the  French  Consul  at  Alexandria,  and  the  conduct 
of  Count  Eatti  Menton  was  sanctioned  by  his  superiors  in 
Paris.  A  strange  decree  of  Providence  was  that  which 
rendered  many  years  afterwards  M.  Cremieux  and  M.  Thiers 
— the  former  the  advocate  who  was  a  suppliant  on  behalf  of 
his  oppressed  brethren,  and  the  latter  the  minister  who  re- 
fused to  grant  his  prayer — colleagues  in  the  same  govern-* 
ment  of  their  conquered  and  humiliated  country ! 

The  position  of  Mehemet  Ali  was  becoming  complicated, 


356         BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 

and  he  determined  to  get  rid  of  one  cause  of  embarrassment. 
Mr  Briggs,  an  English  merchant,  who  had  taken  much  in- 
terest in  the  fate  of  the  Damascus  Jews,  waited  on  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore,  and  informed  him  that  the  Viceroy  had  expressed 
an  inclination  to  release  the  prisoners,  provided  the  whole 
matter  were  allowed  to  fall  into  oblivion.  Now  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore,  with  great  courage  and  patriotism,  had  demanded 
not  merely  the  release  of  the  Jews,  but  a  new  trial,  to  enable 
them  to  clear  their  character  even  from  suspicion.  He  justly 
required  the  complete  vindication  and  rehabilitation  of  his 
co-religionists.  On  considering  the  perturbed  political  state 
of  the  country,  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  agreed  to  waive  his 
demands  for  a  new  trial  and  for  compensation,  provided 
Mehemet  AH  discharged  at  once  the  prisoners  and  declared 
in  his  Firman  his  complete  conviction  of  their  innocence. 
The  Viceroy  was  also  to  give  his  permission  for  those  who  had 
fled  to  return  to  their  homes,  and  to  express  his  desire  that  for 
the  future  the  Jews  should  live  unmolested  in  his  dominions. 
At  the  suggestion  of  Mr  Briggsr  these  conditions  were  em- 
bodied in  a  memorial  to  be  presented  to  His  Highness  the 
Viceroy,  to  which  were  appended  copies  of  Bulls  from  diffe- 
rent Popes,  acquitting  the  Jews  of  the  charge  of  using  blood 
in  their  ceremonies ;  a  Firman  of  the  Porte  to  the  same 
effect ;  an  account  of  the  proceedings  at  Rhodes  against  the 
Jews,  and  of  their  acquittal  by  the  Courts  of  Constantinople, 
together  with  some  other  documents.  These  documents  were 
not  presented  to  His  Highness,  for  on  their  being  privately 
submitted  to  an  Effendi,  one  of  his  councillors,  it  was 
recommended  to  refrain  from  so  doing,  as  it  was  not  con- 
sidered that  Mehemet  AH  would  comply  with  the  requests 
therein  contained. 

Then  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  resolved  to  apply  for  a  simple 
discharge  of  the  prisoners.  A  petition  for  that  purpose  was 
drawn  up,  signed  by  himself,  by  M.  Cremieux,  and  by.  ten 
foreign  consuls.  Mehemet  AH  offered  the  discharge  of  the 
prisoners  as  an  act  of  grace,  which  Sir  Moses  Montefiore 
declined  to  accept.  Eventually,  the  discharge  was  obtained 
as  an  act  of  justice.  The  demands  of  Sir  Moses  Montefioie 
were  in  point  of  fact  substantially  if  not  formally  conceded. 
The  imprisoned  Jews  were  liberated.  The  fugitive  Jews  were 


BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST.          357 

permitted  to  return  to  their  homes  unmolested.  An  order 
of  general  protection  to  the  Jews  was  given.  A  Firman  per- 
mitting the  members  of  the  Jewish  Mission  to  proceed  to 
Damascus  was  granted.  And  the  Viceroy  personally  assured 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore  of  his  complete  disbelief  of  the  calum- 
nies directed  against  the  Jews.  The  head  of  the  mission 
was  strongly  dissuaded  from  going  to  Damascus,  owing  to 
the  fanaticism  of  the  nominal  Christians  ;  and  Mehemet  Ali 
himself  pointing  out  the  dangers  of  the  journey,  the  expedi- 
tion had  to  be  abandoned.  An  authenticated  copy  of  the  order 
of  release  was  forwarded  to  Damascus,  and  the  British  Con- 
sul was  requested  to  see  that  the  mandate  was  promptly 
carried  out. 

The  Mussulman  inhabitants  of  Damascus  manifested  their 
extreme  satisfaction  at  the  discharge  of  the  prisoners ;  and 
on  the  return  of  the  latter  to  their  distressed  families,  the 
greater  part  of  the  Mohammedan  merchants  hastened  to 
pay  to  them  visits  of  condolence,  and  to  express  cordially 
the  pleasure  felt  at  their  liberation.  Count  Ratti  Men  ton, 
when  he  heard  of  the  order,  stormed  and  raved,  and  endea- 
voured to  oppose  its  execution ;  and  to  our  regret  we  must 
record  that  the  Christian  population  slunk  silently  and 
moodily  about  the  streets  of  Damascus  as  if  a  calamity  had 
befallen  them.  These  unhappy  Christians  had  forgotten,  if 
they  had  ever  known,  the  dearest  and  most  sacred  precepts 
of  their  own  religion. 

The  Jewish  Mission  sent  a  letter  of  thanks  to  the  Viceroy, 
drawn  up  in  the  Turkish  language  by  Dr  Loe'we,  and  it  was 
received  by  His  Highness  before  their  departure.  Mehemet 
Ali  appeared  much  gratified  on  hearing  the  joy  experienced 
by  his  Mussulman  subjects  at  the  happy  termination  of  the 
sufferings  of  their  Jewish  fellow-subjects  ;  and  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore  and  he  parted  under  mutually  favourable  impres- 
sions. 

Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  not  satisfied  with  obtaining  such 
noble  results,  and  impelled  by  an  unconquerable  love  for  his 
race,  and  by  indefatigable  philanthropy,  decided  on  extend- 
ing his  journey  to  Constantinople.  In  the  capital  of  the 
Turkish  Empire,  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  was  courteously  re- 
ceived by  Reschid  Pasha,  the  Grand  Vizier,  and  by  the 


358          BLOOD  ACCUSATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 

Sultan  himself,  and  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  celebrated 
Hatti  Homayoun  or  Firman,  in  which  the  Chief  of  the  Faith- 
ful declared  his  perfect  conviction  of  the  innocence  of  the 
Jews  against  the  accusations  of  which  they  had  been  the 
victims ;  and  he  granted  them  the  same  protection,  rights, 
and  privileges  as  were  accorded  to  other  races  in  his 
dominions. 

These  are  the  glorious  achievements  of  that  memorable 
mission ;  when  by  a  wonderful  combination  of  qualities  on  the 
part  of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  and  by  the  zeal  and  abilities  of 
the  gentlemen  who  accompanied  him,  nine  persons  were 
saved  from  a  lingering  and  cruel  death.  Moreover  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Jews  in  the  East  was  materially  raised ;  despotic 
Pashas  were  taught  that  enlightened  humanity  knows  no 
distinction  of  clime  or  of  creed ;  and  the  Sultan  by  his 
own  sign  manual  decreed  the  civil  rights  of  the  Jews,  and 
established  their  equality  before  the  law  to  other  classes  of 
his  subjects. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

SOME  MORE  JEWISH  AUTHORS 

THE  Jews  of  a  former  generation  may  not  have  readied  to 
the  very  foremost  rank  in  literature;  but  many  of  them 
assuredly  performed  meritorious  work  and  attained  honourable 
places  among  Jewish  and  among  English  litterateurs.  We  do 
not  profess  to  mention  the  name  of  every  British  Israelite  who 
entered  into  the  thorny  path  of  literature  ;  our  object  being  to 
offer  a  few  remarks  on  those  whose  productions  have  acquired 
most  fame,  or  who  appear  to  deserve  especial  commendation. 
Many  of  our  readers  will  probably  recollect  the  modest 
figure  of  the  Rev.  D.  A.  de  Sola,  the  senior  minister  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Congregation.  Mr  D.  de  Sola, 
from  his  unassuming  presence  and  manners,  was  not  gene- 
rally known  to  possess  the  learning  and  abilities  which  he 
undoubtedly  displayed  in  his  numerous  works.  He  was  de- 
scended from  an  ancient  family  which  emigrated  from  Spain 
in  1492  and  settled  in  Holland — a  family  which  seems  to 
have  given  birth  to  many  scholars  of  eminence.  Isaac  de 
Sola  distinguished  himself  as  a  preacher  in  London,  between 
1690  and  1700,  and  his  remains  were  interred  in  the  Sep- 
hardi  cemetery  in  1735,  while  Dr  Benjamin  de  Sola,  Court, 
Physician  to  William  V.,  Prince  of  Orange,  and  Stadthouder 
of  Holland,  was  a  practitioner  of  great  repute  at  the  Hague. 
David  Aaron  de  Sola  was  born  on  the  26th  December  1796, 
at  Amsterdam,  and  he  was  the  son  of  highly  educated  paren  ts. 
His  uncle,  the  said  Dr  Benjamin  de  Sola,  was  desirous  of 
training  young  David  to  the  medical  profession,  but  the 
future  minister  preferred  to  devote  himself  exclusively  to  his 
favourite  theology  and  Hebrew  literature.  He  was  admitted 
a  student  in  the  Medrash  at  the  early  age  of  <  eleven,  and 
continued  his  attendance  there  for  nine  years ;  during  which 
time  he  was  promoted  through  all  the  five  degrees  up  to  the 


360  SOME  MORE  JE  WISH  A  UTI1OXS. 

highest.  He  became  well  versed  in  the  superior  branches  of 
Jewish  theology,  and  also  gained  a  good  knowledge  of  secular 
literature.  At  the  same  time  he  learnt  several  modern  lan- 
guages, and  wrote  fluently  in  English,  German,  and  Dutch,  in 
addition  to  Hebrew. 

When  the  Sephardi  Congregation  of  London  desired  the 
services  of  a  second  Hazan  or  minister — the  Rev.  Isaac 
Almosnino  being  then  the  first — D.  A.  de  Sola  came  to 
London  and  became  a  candidate  for  the  vacant  post.  He 
was  duly  elected,  and  though  the  position  was  not  very 
brilliant,  the  young  minister  entered  eagerly  and  zealously 
in  his  new  career,  hoping  to  be  able  to  raise  his  office  by  his 
unwearied  exertions.  Having  become  united  in  marriage  to 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Haham  Meldola,  he  devoted  him- 
self to  a  more  profound  study  of  the  English  language.  The 
Rev.  D.  A.  de  Sola's  contributions  to  Jewish  literature  are 
too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  here,  and  we  can  only  advert 
to  a  few  of  the  most  important.  His  first  published  work 
was  entitled  "  The  Blessings,"  with  an  introductory  essay  on 
Thanksgiving.  The  subject  and  plan  of  the  book  originated 
with  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  to  whom  Mr  de  Sola  acknow- 
ledged himself  deeply  indebted  for  the  generous  support  he 
bestowed  on  his  work.  Mr  de  Sola,  as  we  have  already 
stated,  began,  in  March  1831,  to  preach  in  the  Portuguese 
Synagogue,  and  his  sermons  were  in  all  probability  the  first 
ever  delivered  in  the  English  tongue  in  those  precincts.  His 
discourses  were  received  with  much  approbation,  and  some  of 
them  were  published.  He  translated  the  whole  of  the  Portu- 
guese Jewish  Prayers  into  English ;  and  he  subsequently  ren- 
dered the  same  service  to  the  Germans  as  regards  their  Festival 
Prayers.  These  versions  are  more  lucid  and  exact  than  those 
of  David  Levi.  He  began  a  new  edition  of  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures in  conjunction  with  Dr  Raphall,  with  an  English  trans- 
lation and  critical  notes,  and  he  issued  the  first  volume.  The 
work  remained  incomplete,  owing  to  the  removal  of  Dr  Raphall 
to  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  Birmingham  Congregation. 

The  Rev.  D.  A.  de  Sola  was  an  indefatigable  worker,  and 
his  pen  was  seldom  idle.  In  1845  he  brought  out  the 
"  Mishna"  in  Conjunction  with  Dr  Raphall,  which  comprised 
some  of  the  treatises  of  that  voluminous  work,  touching  on 


SOME  MORE  JE  WISH  A  UTHOR  S.  361 

subjects  of  daily  occurrence.  He  then  produced  his  well- 
known  "  Ancient  Melodies  of  the  Liturgy  of  the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  Jews,"  in  conjunction  with  Emauuel  Aguilar. 
Mr  de  Sola,  in  addition  to  a  number  of  miscellaneous  writ- 
ings and  contributions  to  the  Jewish  press  of  England, 
Holland,  and  Germany,  revised  the  cheap  "  Jewish  Library," 
a  work  issued  at  the  expense  of  a  generous  and  high-minded 
lady,  Mrs  Charlotte  Montefiore.  This  publication,  which 
consisted  of  stories  of  Jewish  life,  was  intended  for  the 
benefit  of  the  humbler  classes,  and  each  tale  was  retailed 
separately  at  a  penny.  Grace  Aguilar,  who  was  a  favourite 
pupil  in  Hebrew  of  Mr  de  Sola,  and  who  was  greatly  guided 
by  his  opinion,  wrote  one  of  the  tales  entitled  the  "  Perez 
Family."  He  also  was  called  upon  to  revise  various  other 
works  ;  and  he  took  part  in  the  several  movements  for  ren- 
dering known  the  rich  Jewish  literature.  In  1830  his  co- 
operation was  given  to  the  "  Society  for  the  Cultivation  of 
the  Hebrew  Language  and  Literature,"  his  fellow-labourers 
in  that  vast  field  being  Michael  Josephs,  Joshua  Van  Oven, 
Arthur  Lurnley  Davids,  Morris  Jacob  Raphall,  and  Selig 
Newman.  In  1842  the  Rev.  D.  A.  de  Sola  was  instrumental 
in  organising  an  "  Association  for  the  Promotion  of  Jewish 
Literature,"  when  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Provi- 
sional Committee  with  Mr  Lindenthal,  Dr  Benisch,  &c. 
Unfortunately  both  these  societies  were  short-lived.  Mr  de 
Sola  left  behind  him  a  mass  of  correspondence  of  a  literary 
character  with  most  of  the  highest  Jewish  scholars  of  his 
day,  such  as  Jost,  Delitsch,  Fiirst,  Zunz,  Rappaport,  &c.,  in 
Germany;  Belinfante,  Isaacson,  Bassan,  &c.,  in  Holland; 
Carmoly,  Cohen,  &c.,  in  France;  Loe'we,  Zeduer,  Raphall, 
Dukes,  Benisch,  &c.,  in  England. 

Mr  de  Sola  closed  a  blameless  and  busy  career  on  the 
29th  October  1860  (13th  Hesvan  5621),  after  much  suffer- 
ing. The  length  of  the  funeral  procession  testified  to  tbe 
esteem  in  which  he  had  been  held  by  his  congregation. 

No  Jewish  female  author  has  attained  the  general  and 
well-deserved  popularity  achieved  by  Grace  Aguilar.  Her 
numerous  literary  productions  have  been  read  and  appreci- 
ated in  England,  America,  Germany,  and  France.  Her 
'•  Women  of  Israel"  is  a  work  stamped  with  the  most  ardent 


362      •         SOME  MORE  JE  WISH  A  UTHORS. 

zeal  and  fervent  piety,  in  every  line  of  which  breathe  the 
national  sentiment  and  the  true  patriotism  which  are  the 
characteristics  of  her  writings.  It  is  a  book  teeming  with 
powerful  lessons  to  her  own  sex,  and  eloquent  exhortations  to 
the  opposite  sex.  She  desired  to  elevate  the  character  of  the 
women  of  Israel.  She  has  shown  that  when  all  the  nations 
of  the  East  degraded  females,  the  Jewish  code  gave  them  an 
equality  in  civil  and  religious  institutions  suitable  to  women's 
mind  and  to  their  special  mission.  She  has  also  demon- 
strated that  many  women  in  Israel  have  been  the  exponents 
of  the  noblest  sentiments  and  the  most  sublime  actions. 
Her  "  Spirit  of  Judaism"  and  "Jewish  Faith"  are  likewise 
works  of  considerable  merit,  and  full  of  that  pious  fervour 
and  filial  affections  which  carry  the  reader  along  with  her, 
and  impress  him  with  profound  sympathy  for  the  writer. 
Her  "  Jewish  Faith  "  displays  signs  of  no  mean  acquaintance 
with  Jewish  and  Christian  philosophers  and  divines,  and  its 
logical  reasoning  is  far  from  betraying  the  sex  of  the  author. 
With  all  her  abilities,  which  were  of  no  ordinary  range,  she 
was  humble  and  unassuming,  tender  and  genial  to  all,  and 
greatly  attached  to  her  parents.  The  ambition  of  Grace 
Aguilar  was  neither  for  wealth,  reputation,  nor  distinction. 
The  pure  consciousness  of  raising  the  literary  and  religious 
character  of  the  Jewish  race,  and  of  her  own  sex  in  particular, 
was  at  the  same  time  her  guiding  motive  and  her  reward. 

Grace  Aguilar  was  the  eldest  child  and  only  daughter  of 
Emanuel  Aguilar,  the  descendant  of  an  old  Spanish  family, 
and  she  first  saw  the  light  at  Hackney,  in  June  1816.  By  a 
not  uncommon  dispensation  of  Providence,  the  strength  of 
her  mind  was  counterbalanced  by  the  weakness  of  her  bodily 
frame.  The  shell  that  confined  an  over-active  intellect  was 
indeed  of  a  frail  nature.  Grace  Aguilar  was  struggling  from 
childhood  upwards  through  her  whole  existence  with  a  weak 
constitution.  She  was  nevertheless  very  quick  of  apprehension 
and  learnt  easily  all  she  was  taught.  Her  parents  seem  to 
have  been  her  principal  instructors.  In  childhood  her  mother 
instilled  rudimentary  knowledge  in  her  bright  young  mind  ; 
and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  her  father  began  a  regular  course 
of  lessons.  The  family,  owing  to  Mr  Aguilar's  health, 
went  to  reside  in  Devonshire  :  and  at  Tavistock,  amid  the 


SOME  MORE  JE  WISH  A  UTHORS.  363 

beauty  of  the  surrounding  scenery,  she  first  gave  vent  to  her 
tnoughts  in  verse.  She  was  exceedingly  fond  of  music,  and 
became  proficient  on  the  piano.  From  the  age  of  seven  she 
began  to  keep  a  journal,  and  this  practice  no  doubt  fostered 
a  spirit  of  self-communion.  She  studied  the  principles  of 
religion,  and  she  carried  its  precepts  in  everyday  life,  reliev- 
ing sufferings  as  far  as  her  limited  means  allowed,  and  with- 
out inquiring  into  the  theological  opinions  of  the  afflicted. 
She  herself  endured  much  physical  pain  ;  and  in  1835  she 
had  an  illness  which  completely  prostrated  the  small  stock 
of  strength  at  her  command.  In  the  midst  of  much  mental 
distress,  caused  by  the  sickness  and  death  of  her  father  and 
by  various  domestic  troubles,  Grace  Aguilar  produced  the 
"  Spirit  of  Judaism  "  and  several  other  works. 

Mr  Moses  Mocatta,  a  gentleman  who  had  himself  translated 
from  the  Hebrew  the  work  entitled  "  Faith  Strengthened," 
and  who  was  a  zealous  worker  in  the  cause  of  Judaism,  very 
liberally  came  forward,  and  materially  assisted  Miss  Aguilar 
in  the  publication  of  the  "Jewish  Faith."  She  worked 
hard,  and,  her  health  breaking  down  completely,  she  was 
ordered  rest  and  change.  In  June  1847  she  visited  Frank- 
fort, where  her  brother  was  pursuing  his  musical  studies. 
At  first  she  appeared  to  rally,  but  she  became  soon  again 
exhausted.  She  tried  the  mineral  waters  of  Schwalbach, 
without  success ;  and,  after  two  months  of  great  suffering, 
Grace  Aguilar  passed  away  in  September  1847.  Her 
remains  were  consigned  by  the  hands  of  tender  friends  to 
that  portion  of  the  cemetery  of  Frankfort  which  is  set  apart 
for  Jews.  She  had  loved  truly  her  religion,  into  the  depth 
of  which  she  entered  so  fully  that  her  spirit  could  not  rest 
till  she  publicly  taught  it  to  her  sisters  and  brethren.  In 
addition  to  her  religious  works,  Grace  Aguilar  was  the  suc- 
cessful author  of  several  very  pleasing  novels  which  had  an 
extensive  circulation,  and  still  maintain  their  reputation.  The 
principal  of  these  are,  "  The  Days  of  Bruce,"  a  tale  of  Scot- 
tish history,  and  some  domestic  stories,  entitled  "  Home 
Influence,"  "  The  Mother's  Recompense,"  and  "  Home 
Scenes  and  Heart  Studies." 

Another  energetic  labourer  in  the  cause  of  Jewish  litera- 
ture was  the  late  Mr  E.  H.  Lindo.     This  gentleman,  after 


364  SOME  MORE  JE  WISH  A  UTHORS, 

spending  a  considerable  portion  of  his  existence  in  com- 
mercial pursuits,  devoted  many  years  to  literary  occupations. 
Mr  Lindo  compiled  the  well-known  almanac  bearing  his 
name,  the  usefulness  of  which  is  far  more  extended  than 
would  be  imagined  from  the  unpretending  nature  of  its  title, 
for  it  contains  a  chronological  table  of  the  most  interesting 
events  in  Jewish  history.  Then  in  1842,  Mr  Lindo  published 
a  translation  of  the  "  Conciliator  "  of  Menasseh  ben  Israel, 
a  work  which  endeavours  to  harmonise  the  apparent  contra- 
dictions in  the  Bible.  The  most  important  production  by 
this  gentleman  is  the  "  History  of  the  Jews  of  Spain  and 
Portugal,"  which  was  issued  from  the  press  in  1848.  The 
author  took  vast  pains  to"  acquire  original  and  authentic 
information  on  this  interesting  subject;  he  visited  the 
Iberian  peninsula,  he  inspected  personally  the  scenes  of  the 
events  which  he  described,  and  examined  many  valuable 
MSS.  This  work  displays  much  painstaking  research  and 
considerable  erudition,  and  was  favourably  reviewed  by  the 
most  influential  journals  of  the  day.  Mr  Lindo,  in  addition, 
prepared  a  catalogue  of  the  books  contained  in  the  library  of 
the  Sephardi  Medrash  (Religious  College),  and  he  completed 
several  translations  of  Hebrew  and  Spanish  works,  in  both 
of  which  languages  he  was  well  versed.  Mr  Lindo  died  in 
1865,  at  an  advanced  age. 

Among  other  deceased  Jewish  writers  who  deserve  honour- 
able mention,  we  may  name  Moses  Samuel,  of  Liverpool,  the 
eminent  Hebrew  scholar  and  author  of  several  productions. 
Moses  Samuel  was  a  self-taught  man,  and  he  possessed  con- 
siderable abilities.  He  was  born  in  London  in  1795,  and 
evinced  at  an  early  age  a  singular  taste  for  languages  and 
mathematics.  After  taking  up  his  residence  in  Liverpool,  he 
published  an  address  to  the  missionaries  of  Great  Britain, 
which  was  a  forcible  protest  against  the  attempts  of  con- 
version societies  to  lead  the  Jews  away  from  their  ancient 
faith.  He  translated  the  Book  of  Jasher,  and  he  brought 
forth  a  work  on  the  position  of  the  Jews  in  Great  Britain, 
while  his  letters  to  Lord  Brougham  and  Mr  Hume,  M.P., 
were  highly  commended.  He  then  became  one  of  the  joint- 
editors  of  a  monthly  magazine,  named  "  The  Cup  of  Salva- 
tion." He  was  a  zealous  worker  in  all  that  concerned  the 


SOME  M  ORE  JE  WISH  A  UTHORS.  3  6  5 

welfare  of  his  co-religionists,  and  ever  ready  to  wield  his  pen, 
not  only  on  their  behalf,  but  on  behalf  of  the  oppressed 
of  all  denominations.  A  rebuke  he  administered  to  a 
member  of  the  bar,  and  entitled  "  The  Jew  and  the  Bar- 
rister," was  favourably  noticed  in  several  magazines.  Moses 
Samuel,  whilst  attending  a  meeting  on  the  emancipation  of 
the  Jews,  in  1840,  was  attacked  with  paralysis,  from  which 
he  never  entirely  recovered,  but  he  lived  in  retirement  until 
1860.  We  must  also  name  A.  Abrahams,  an  uncle  of  Serjeant 
Simon,  M.P.,  and  who  translated  the  "  Matinees  du  Samedi  ; " 
and  Morris  Jacob  Raphall,  whose  versatility,  learning, 
and  literary  powers  were  remarkable.  We  purposely  abstain 
from  adverting  to  the  far  greater  number  of  literary  English 
Jews  and  Jewesses  who  are  flourishing  at  present  in  our 
midst ;  and  whom  we  do  not  specify  by  name  for  reasons 
that  will  easily  suggest  themselves  to  our  readers.  Among 
the  Jews  of  a  former  generation  who  distinguished  themselves 
in  sciences  and  in  arts,  we  must  give  a  place  to  Benjamin 
Gompertz,  the  eminent  mathematician ;  Jacob  Samuda,  the 
talented  engineer,  who  perished  at  an  early  age,  the  victim  of 
an  accident ;  and  Daniel,  a  miniature  painter  who  in  his  day 
achieved  a  considerable  reputation. 

No  chapter  devoted  to  modern  Jewish  authors  would  be 
complete  without  including  the  name,  familiar  to  the  Anglo- 
Jewish  community,  of  the  late  Michael  Henry.  The  history 
of  Michael  Henry  offers  few  stirring  events,  but  it  affords 
an  example  of  philanthropy  and  self-abnegation  such  as  is 
seldom  witnessed  in  these  days  of  worldly-mindedneas  and 
self-seeking.  He  was  born  in  Kenuington  in  February  1830, 
his  father  being  a  merchant,  and  his  mother  the  Miss  Emma 
Lyon  of  whom  we  have  already  spoken  in  this  work.  Michael 
Henry  was  educated  in  the  City  of  London  School,  from 
which  he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  was  engaged  for  a  short 
time  in  a  counting-house.  Thence  he  returned  to  London, 
and  entered  the  office  of  the  late  James  Robertson,  patent 
agent  and  editor  of  the  Mechanics'  Magazine.  On  the  death 
of  Mr  Robertson,  Michael  Henry  established  himself  in  the 
same  business,  which  he  carried  on  from  1857  until  his  death. 
In  course  of  time  he  began  to  assist  Dr  Benisch  in  his  labours 
as  editor  of  the  Jewish  Chronicle;  and  when  that  journal 


366  SOME  MORE  JE  WISH  A  UTHORS. 

changed  hands  in  1868,  the  editorship,  vacated  by  Dr  Benisch, 
was  entrusted  to  him.  Michael  Henry  was  endowed  with  a 
strong  poetic  feeling,  which  found  its  vent  in  fervid  verses. 
At  the  age  of  six  he  composed  some  lines  on  a  storm ;  at  the 
age  of  nine  he  wrote  prayers  for  his  own  use ;  and  when  he 
reached  thirteeen  he  produced  a  short  humorous  tale.  In 
youth  he  contributed  occasionally  to  magazines ;  subsequently 
he  wrote  regularly  in  the  Mining  Journal ;  and  he  is  best 
known  in  connection  with  the  Jewish  Chronicle.  His  articles 
were  easy  and  full  of  imagination  ;  his  style  was  warm  and 
impassioned,  and  at  times  rose  to  eloquence.  His  words 
carried  with  them  conviction,  for  they  were  the  outpour  of  an 
honest,  zealous  nature,  and  of  one  who  was  an  earnest  believer 
in  Judaism.  In  his  profession  he  stood  deservedly  high  for 
his  profound  knowledge  of  Patent  Law,  and  for  the  perfect 
conscientiousness  with  which  he  carried  on  his  avocations. 
To  his  community  Michael  Henry  was  a  great  loss.  All 
the  leisure  hours  left  to  him  by  his  occupations  were  em- 
ployed in  advancing  the  interests  of  his  favourite  charitable 
and  educational  institutions.  Instruction  for  the  young  and 
help  for  the  needy  divided  his  attention,  and  he  was  as  well 
known  for  his  love  of  boys  as  for  his  kindness  of  heart.  He 
was  the  founder  of  the  General  Benevolent  Association ;  the 
Jewish  Stepney  Schools  owed  little  less  than  their  existence 
to  his  indefatigable  labours ;  and  various  other  Jewish  insti- 
tutions were  indebted  to  him  for  the  support  of  his  forcible 
pen  and  eloquent  voice.  He  was  modest  and  unassuming  in 
his  deportment;  and  his  geniality  and  courteousness,  added 
to  his  other  good  qualities,  won  for  him  a  popularity  among 
his  race  seldom  exceeded.  When  Michael  Henry  perished  in 
June  of  the  present  year,  in  the  plenitude  of  his  mental  and 
physical  powers,  the  victim  of  a  lamentable  accident,  the 
respect  in  which  he  was  held  in  his  community  was  amply 
testified,  by  the  presence  at  the  Willesden  cemetery  of  one  of 
the  largest  assemblages  of  mourners  that  for  years  had  fol- 
lowed the  remains  of  a  Jew  to  their  last  resting-place.  As 
a  proof  of  the  esteem  and  friendship  felt  for  him  by  his  co- 
religionists, we  may  mention  that  they  hastened  to  raise  a 
fund  to  perpetuate  his  memory  in  the  manner  which  would 
have  been  most  agreeable  to  his  feelings. 


CHAPTER  L. 

THE  REFORM  MOVEMENT. 

Few  religious  communities  have  displayed  the  complete  union 
for  which  the  Jews  have  been  ever  remarkable  since  the  days 
of  their  last  dispersion  from  Jerusalem.  Properly  speaking, 
with  the  exception  of  the  small  number  of  individuals  known 
as  Samaritans  and  as  Karaites,  there  are  no  sects  in  Judaism. 
The  principles  of  Judaism  appear  so  simple  and  incontestable, 
its  dogmas  so  plain  and  easily  understood,  that  if  the  Jews 
numbered  a  hundred  millions,  they  could  never  split  into  a 
thousand  sects  like  the  professors  of  other  creeds.  The  only 
differences  of  opinion  existing  among  Jews  are  purely  con- 
fined to  matters  of  practice,  and  do  not  affect  belief  in  the 
simple  truths  of  the  Mosaic  dispensation.  We  say  it  in 
all  respect,  there  is  probably  less  discrepancy  between  the 
Jews  forming  what  are  called  Orthodox  Congregations,  and 
those  Jews  who  are  members  of  the  Reformed  Congregation 
of  London,  than  is  evident  within  the  bosom  of  a  single 
denomination  of  Christians.  We  venture  to  assert  that  a 
wider  and  deeper  gulf  yawns  between  the  Ritualist  and  the 
Low  Churchman,  than  separates  any  two  congregations  of 
Jews  within  the  four  seas  in  all  that  regards  essentials.  The 
slight  variations  in  the  liturgies  of  the  so-called  Portuguese 
and  German  Jews,  and  in  the  mode  of  pronunciation  of 
Hebrew,  are  perhaps  inevitable  consequences  of  their  resid- 
ence among  different  nations,  and  their  adoption  of  different 
languages,  but  in  no  degree  do  they  constitute  a  difference  in 
dogma,  doctrine,  or  practice. 

The  establishment  of  the  West  London  Congregation  of 
British  Jews  was  doubtless  a  painful  event,  which  caused 
much  heart-burning  at  the  time  of  its  occurrence,  and  which 
is  the  more  to  be  lamented  by  Jews,  as  it  might  easily  have 


3 68  THE  REFORM  MOVEMENT. 

been  avoided  by  the  prevalence  of  wiser  and  more  conciliating 
counsels,  and  by  a  truer  perception  of  the  spirit  of  real  religion. 
It  is  not  within  our  province  to  decide  on  which  side  to  award 
the  greater  blame  for  that  which  cannot  be  characterised 
otherwise  than  as  a  secession.  We  shall  treat  the  question  from 
a  purely  historical  point  of  view.  We  shall,  in  so  far  as  we 
are  able,  state  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but 
the  truth.  We  shall  deliver  a  plain  unvarnished  tale,  adding 
nought  in  malice,  and  extenuating  nothing.  We  shall 
abstain  from  offering  any  comment  or  remark,  even  at  the 
risk  of  rendering  our  narrative  tame  and  colourless,  as  we 
prefer  that  our  readers  should  form  their  own  conclusions  after 
carefully  weighing  the  facts  that  we  shall  bring  before  their 
notice. 

We  have  on  several  occasions  adverted  to  the  slovenly  and 
indecorous  manner  in  which  Jewish  worship  was  too  often 
celebrated  in  English  Synagogues  at  a  former  period.  This 
evil  led  to  serious  reflections  on  the  part  of  those  who  fre- 
quented the  Synagogue  to  commune  with  their  Maker,  and 
not  to  mumble  through,  in  an  indistinct  and  formal  manner, 
certain  prayers  which  they  scarcely  understood.  All  parties 
indeed  desired  an  improvement  in  the  mode  of  conducting 
the  services,  but  all  parties  did  not  agree  as  to  what  shape 
the  improvement  should  assume.  So  far  back  as  the  year 
5584  (1824),  a  committee  of  the  vestry  of  the  Great  Syna- 
gogue, under  the  presidency  of  Mr  Isaac  L.  Goldsmid, 
appointed  to  propose  a  plan  for  the  training  of  some  young 
men  for  the  Jewish  ministry,  stated  in  their  report  that 
11  they  are  convinced  that  the  small  attendance  in  the  Syna- 
gogue is,  in  some  measure,  to  be  ascribed  to  the  present 
mode  of  reading  the  service  ;  that  it  has  led,  and,  if  un- 
changed, will  lead,  to  alterations  which  they  most  sincerely 
deprecate,  and  which  may  be  fatal  to  the  dearest  interests  of 
the  Jewish  nation.'*  This  committee,  which  consisted  of 
seven  gentlemen,  all  well  known  in  the  community  for  their 
zeal  for  and  devotion  to  Judaism,  clearly  foresaw  a  rock 
ahead  which  they  pointed  out  to  the  ruling  powers-  of  their 
congregation.  The  ministers  had  a  happy  knack  of  reading 
prayers  in  a  mode  calculated  to  disturb  and  not  to  arouse 
devotion.  They  preferred  absurd  or  exaggerated  displays  of 


THE  REFORM  MOVEMENT,  369 

vocalisation  to  a  solemn  rendering  of  the  Jewish  ritual.  The 
committee  limited  themselves,  however,  according  to  the 
restricted  nature  of  their  mandate,  to  recommend  the  educa- 
tion of  some  youths  for  the  office  of  readers,  the  determina- 
tion of  some  fixed  and  regular  mode  of  reading  prayers,  and 
the  avoidance  of  all  singing  not  connected  with  sacred  music. 
These  recommendations  were  acted  upon ;  but  they  seemed 
to  have  had  very  little  influence  on  the  evils  in  question. 

In  the  Sephardi  Community,  the  dissatisfaction  felt  by 
many  members  assumed  a  tangible  shape  in  1836.  On  the 
4th  December  of  that  year,  a  memorial  signed  by  several 
Yehidim  (members)  was  laid  before  the  body  of  elders  at 
one  of  their  meetings.  The  memorialists  stated  in  that 
document  that  they  had  observed,  with  regret,  the  existence  of 
a  considerable  confusion  during  a  great  part  of  the  service ; 
that  the  irregular  singing  of  the  schoolboys  and  others 
tended  to  destroy  all  harmony,  and  to  impair  the  solemn 
effect  of  the  beautiful  Jewish  hymns ;  while  a  constant 
repetition  of  some  of  the  prayers  seemed  to  them  the  cause 
of  a  relaxation  of  the  attention  and  seriousness  vitally  re- 
quisite to  the  maintenance  of  a  spirit  of  reverence  and 
fervour.  Without  presuming  to  offer  any  specific  plan,  the 
memorialists  ventured  to  make  a  few  suggestions.  The  sing- 
ing and  recitation  of  prayers  should  be  confined  to  the 
reader,  and  to  a  certain  number  of  trained  boys  ;  and  the 
introduction  of  an  organ  or  other  instrument,  they  thought, 
would  insure  harmony,  order,  and  solemnity  during  the  whole 
service.  In  view  of  the  constant  allusions  to  instrumental 
music  in  the  psalms,  it  was  not  conceived  that  there  could 
be  anything  inherent  in  the  Jewish  faith  to  prevent  its  adop- 
tion. They  respectfully  but  earnestly  solicited  an  inquiry  to 
be  set  on  foot.  They  recommended  an  omission  of  the 
repetition  of  the  Amidah  and  Musap/t,  and  especially  of 
Kadisck  (prayers  recited  during  the  service).  They  entertained 
an  opinion  that  there  was  no  sanction  for  the  observance  of 
the  second  days  of  the  Festivals,  or  of  the  eighth  day  of 
Passover,  or  of  the  ninth  of  Tabernacles.  They  were  con- 
vinced that  the  needless  multiplying  of  holydays  was 
calculated  to  render  the  observance  of  all  less  strictly 
attended  to ;  and  they  ventured  to  submit  the  propriety  of 

2  A 


37°  THE  REFORM  MO  VEMENT. 

instituting  an  inquiry,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  some 
steps  could  not  be  adopted  for  limiting  the  observance  of  holy- 
days  to  the  da}rs  specified  in  the  Perasah  (portion  of  the  law) 
read  on  these  occasions. 

This  memorial  had  been  signed  by  members  of  ancient 
families,  hitherto  distinguished  for  their  charity,  their  libera- 
lity, and  their  profound  love  and  reverence  for  their  faith. 
On  the  other  hand,  at  a  subsequent  meeting  of  the  Elders, 
held  on  the  13th  December  1836,  a  counter  memorial  signed 
by  forty-five  Yehidim  was  presented  in  a  sense  totally  opposed 
to  the  former  petition.  These  members  expressed  an  equal 
desire  to  see  great  order,  solemnity,  arid  harmony  established 
in  the  religious  services,  but  conscientiously  and  firmly 
differed  from  the  other  requisitiouists,  as  to  alterations  which 
would  set  aside  or  change  those  observances  which  for  ages 
have  been  held  sacred,  and  they  fir-mly  believed  that  if  the 
principle  of  alteration  in  Jewish  religious  institutions  was 
once  admitted,  it  would  split  the  Jewish  nation  into 
innumerable  sects.  This  view  was  supported  by  a  letter  to 
which  109  signatures  were  appended  of  persons  who  said  that 
they  were  contributing  members  of  the  congregation,  and  of 
the  class  depending  on  their  daily  labour  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  themselves  and  families.  They  felt  at  times  some 
hardships  and  privations  from  the  many  observances  and 
ordinances  which  surrounded  them,  but  which  were  cheer- 
fully borne;  and  they  declared  that,  holding  in  the  same 
veneration  as  their  forefathers  the  precepts  and  institutions 
of  their  holy  faith,  they  prayed  that  no  measures  might  be 
sanctioned  or  adopted  to  change  them.  After  much  discus- 
sion, a  resolution,  very  moderate  in  tone,  was  accepted  by  the 
Elders,  expressing  their  readiness  at  all  times  to  receive  with 
attention  and  to  deliberate  with  calmness  on  any  representa- 
tions made  to  them  by  members  of  the  congregation  ;  that 
the  Elders  gave  due  credit  to  the  first  memorialists  for  purity 
of  intention  ;  that  the  means  of  promoting  greater  harmony 
and  solemnity  during  prayers,  and  of  infusing  more  order  and 
decorum  in  the  services,  were  objects  of  their  best  considera- 
tion, but  that  the  other  suggestions  were  of  a  description 
which  they  deemed  inexpedient  to  entertain. 

It  appears  evident  that  the  majority  of  the  members  of  the 


THE  REFORM  MO  VEMENT,  3  7 1 

Sephardi  community  were  averse  to  the  innovations  desired 
by  a  portion  of  the  Yehidim.  Notwithstanding  the  decision 
arrived  at  by  the  Elders,  one  of  the  gentlemen  concerned  in 
drawing  up  the  memorial  in  question  circulated  a  paper,  in 
which  he  urged  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  ascertain 
from  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  how  far  those  suggestions 
could  be  acted  upon  consistently  with  the  tenets  of  the 
Jewish  religion.  He  then  used  arguments  in  defence  of 
the  proposals  for  the  introduction  of  instrumental  music  in 
Synagogue,  and  for  the  limitation  of  the  liolydays  to  the 
days  specified  in  Scripture.  On  touching  minor  points,  he 
mentioned  the  wish  of  some  members  for  fixing  the  begin- 
ning of  the  prayers  at  a  late  hour  on  Sabbaths  and  festivals, 
to  enable  those  who  dwelt  at  a  distance  to  attend  Synagogue 
at  a  proper  time.  The  question  was  not  re-opened  by  the 
Elders  during  that  session. 

In  1837  attempts  were  made  to  introduce  greater  decorum 
and  order  in  the  Synagogue,  and  by  the  assistance  of  the 
Rev.  I.  Almosnino,  the  senior  minister,  a  choir  was  in- 
structed. On  the  9th  December  1837  a  joint  committee  was 
appointed,  together  with  the  Wardens,  to  extend  the  measures 
already  taken,  and  to  devise  further  means  of  imparting 
greater  order  and  solemnity  to  public  worship. 

Notwithstanding  these  slight  improvements,  the  existing 
feelings  between  the  large  conservative  party  and  the  less 
numerous  party  of  intending  reformers  did  not  assume  a 
friendly  appearance.  Some  members  of  the  conservative  party 
were  disposed  to  grant  the  concessions  sought  in  the  minor 
points,  which  probably  appeared  to  them  fair  and  reasonable. 
But  they  were  afraid  that  this  was  but  a  prelude  to  further 
and  more  sweeping  reforms,  and  they  somewhat  reluctantly 
refused  to  yield  an  inch  for  fear  that  the  proverbial  ell  might 
be  taken.  In  1838  stormy  discussions  took  place  among  the 
members  at  their  meetings.  An  unfortunate  spirit  of  con- 
tention obtained  in  the  community.  A  proposal  was  made 
in  the  month  of  Heshvau  in  the  same  year  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  .committee,  in  which  the  Readers  were  to  be 
included,  "  to  inquire  into  the  propriety  of  altering  or  curtail- 
ing the  prayers,  and  to  supply  more  regular  religious  instruc- 
tion." Those  who  were  present  on  that  occasion  assure  us 


372  THE  REFORM  MOVEMENT. 

that  the  discussion  assumed  a  violent  character.  Of  the 
formation  and  subsequent  dissolution  of  the  Society  of  the 
"  Preservers  of  Sacred  Institutions "  we  have  already 
spoken.  Its  operations  served  only  to  fan  the  spirit  of  dis- 
sension unhappily  reigning  in  the  community.  The  odium 
theologicum  temporarily  seized  members  of  the  same  race, 
of  the  same  religion,  of  the  same  family. 

Meanwhile  another  important  grievance  was  alleged  by 
those  gentlemen  who  were  dissatisfied  with  the  existing 
order  of  things.  The  Jews  were  leaving  the  districts  in 
which  they  formerly  resided  close  to  their  Synagogues,  and 
many  of  them  dwelt  in  Bloomsbury  and  other  quarters  which 
were  then  considered  fashionable.  The  German  Jews  had 
two  or  three  Synagogues  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  city. 
The  Portuguese  Jews  qould  only  pray  congregationally 
within  the  precincts  of  their  ancient  building  in  Be  vis  Marks. 
Some  of  the  more  affluent  members  of  the  latter  community 
were  unable  to  walk  to  Bevis  Marks,  and  were  equally  un- 
willing to  infringe  the  Sabbath  or  Festivals  by  driving  to 
Synagogue.  Their  desire  to  possess  a  House  of  Worship 
within  a  walking  distance  of  their  abodes,  however  reason- 
able it  may  appear  to  us,  was  considered  an  unattainable 
ambition  in  those  days.  The  Ascama  of  the  Kaal  No.  1  (1st 
Law  of  the  Congregation)  forbade,  under  the  severest 
penalties,  the  assemblage  of  ten  or  more  men  for  the  pur- 
poses of  reciting  prayers  within  a  certain  radius  of  the 
Synagogue.  We  have  seen  that  this  regulation  had  caused 
much  unpleasantness  and  ill-feeling  on  a  former  occasion, 
and  those  who  had  suffered  from  its  stringency  then,  were 
not  disposed  to  treat  others  with  greater  leniency  than  they 
had  themselves  experienced. 

The  difficulty  of  reaching  a  Place  of  Worship,  and  the  regret 
on  reaching  it  of  finding  public  service  conducted  in  a  manner 
not  consonant  with  their  wishes,  induced  several  Yehidim  to 
contemplate  seriously  the  practicability  of  celebrating  service 
in  their  own  neighbourhood,  and  in  their  own  manner.  Wo 
have  reason  to  believe  that  this  step  was  decided  upon  very 
reluctantly  by  those  who  undertook  it,  and  that  they  fully 
expected  that  it  would  only  be  of  a  purely  temporary 
nature.  It  must  doubtless  have  been  very  painful  to  men 


THE  REFORM  MO  VEMENT.  3  7  3 

who  had  hitherto  strictly  followed  the  precepts  of  Moses,  to 
disobey  the  constituted  authorities  of  their  Synagogue,  many 
of  whom  were  their  personal  and  attached  friends,  and  still 
more  painful  to  appear  to  secede  from  the  traditions  of 
Orthodox  Judaism. 

On  the  15th  April  1840,  a  meeting  of  twenty-four  gentle- 
men took  place,  exactly  three-fourths  of  whom  were  Sephardim 
and  the  remainder  Ashkeuazim,  in  which  the  following 
declaration  was  signed  by  the  individuals  present,  who  con- 
stituted themselves  into  a  separate  congregation  : 

"  We,  the  undersigned,  regarding  public  worship  as  highly  con- 
ducive to  the  interests  of  religion,  consider  it  a  matter  of  deep  regret 
that  it  is  not  more  frequently  attended  by  members  of  our  religious 
persuasion.  We  are  perfectly  sure  that  this  circumstance  is  not  owing 
to  any  want  of  general  conviction  of  the  fundamental  truths  of  our 
religion,  but  we  ascribe  it  to  the  distance  of  the  existing  Synagogues 
from  the  place  of  our  residence,  to  the  length  and  imperfections  of  the 
order  of  service,  to  the  inconvenient  hours  at  which  it  is  appointed,  and 
to  the  absence  of  religious  instruction  in  our  Synagogue.  To  these  evils 
we  think  that  a  remedy  may  be  applied  by  the  establishment  of  a 
Synagogue  at  the  western  part  of  the  metropolis,  where  a  revised 
service  may  be  performed  at  hours  more  suited  to  our  habits,  and  in  a 
manner  more  calculated  to  inspire  feelings  of  devotion,  where  religious 
instruction  may  be  afforded  by  competent  persons,  and  where  to  effect 
these  purposes,  Jews  generally  may  form  a  United  Congregation  under 
the  denomination  of  British  Jews." 

It  will  be  remarked  that  not  a  word  is  here  said  respect- 
ing instrumental  music  in  Synagogues  or  the  abolition  of  the 
second  days  of  Festivals ;  the  two  points  most  objectionable 
to  those  who  call  themselves  strict  Jews. 

Resolutions  in  conformity  with  the  above  declarations 
were  adopted  at  that  meeting,  when  it  was  decided  that  the 
new  Place  of  Worship  should  be  named  the  West  London 
Synagogue  of  British  Jews. 


CHAPTER  LI. 

THE  WEST  LONDON  CONGREGA  TION  OF  BRITISH  JE  WS. 

THE  gentlemen,  forming  part  of  the  meeting  mentioned  in 
our  preceding  chapter,  proceeded  to  organise  themselves 
as  an  independent  community.  They  secured  the  services  of 
an  able  and  eloquent  minister  in  the  person  of  the  Rev.  D. 
W.  Marks,  to  whom  was  entrusted  the  preparation  of  a 
revised  book  of  prayers  ;  and  they  in  due  course  obtained 
suitable  premises  which  they  converted  into  a  Place  of 
Worship.  The  conservative  members  of  the  oldest  congre- 
gation in  London  felt  deeply  this  more  than  threatened 
secession  ;  and  the  Wardens  of  the  Sephardi  Synagogue  in 
their  address  to  the  Elders,  delivered  on  the  16th  of  May 
1841,  thus  expressed  themselves  : — "  Several  valued  and 
influential  members  of  our  congregation  have  associated 
themselves  with  members  of  other  communities  in  this  city, 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  Synagogue  westward.  This 
is  already  an  infraction  of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  con- 
gregation, which  has  been  our  bond  of  union  since  our 
admission  into  this  country,  now  nearly  two  centuries  since ; 
still  it  admitted  of  excuse  and  palliation  in  the  acknowledged 
inconvenience  experienced  by  those  respected  friends  and 
their  families  from  the  distance  to  our  Synagogue  and  the 
want  of  accommodation  near  them.  But  it  is  to  be  appre- 
hended that  their  contemplated  establishment  is  to  be  on 
principles  opposed  to  the  received  religious  institutions  and 
ordinances  of  our  nation,  that  it  is  not  to  be  subject  to 
ecclesiastical  discipline  in  religious  matters,  and  that  its 
promoters  are  engaged  in  alterations  and  abridgments  of  our 
established  ritual  to  form  a  new  order  of  prayers  and  service 
unsanctioned  by  any  competent  or  regularly-constituted 
authority.  Then  their  proceedings  thus  assume  a  character 


THE   WEST  LONDON  CONGREGATION.         375 

of  so  serious  a  nature  as  to  call  for  the  united  interposition 
of  the  Jewish  nation."  The  document  closed  with  the  ex- 
pression of  "  an  anxious  and  earnest  hope  "  that  some  course 
might  be  devised,  in  conjunction  with  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities,  likely  to  conciliate  discordant  feelings  and  pre- 
vailing opinions,  and  that  "by  a  temperate  and  well-digested 
plan  of  improvement,  and  above  all,  by  a  cordial  and  sincere 
approximation  of  all  parties  in  so  good  a  cause,  the  peace 
and  union  of  the  congregation  may  yet  be  restored  and  per- 
manently established."  Unhappily  these  fond  hopes  were 
not  realised.  It  rests  not  with  us  to  apportion  the  blame 
nor  to  decide  which  side  was  most  in  fault.  What  is 
obvious  is,  that  whatever  opinion  may  be  entertained  as  to 
the  nature  of  the  demands  made  by  the  authors  of  the  move- 
ment, some  of  these  demands  could  scarcely  be  conceded 
without  proper  ecclesiastical  sanction. 

The  following  communication  was  addressed  by  some  mem- 
bers of  the  Portuguese  Congregation  to  the  Elders,  under  date 
of  7th  Elul  5601 — 24th  August  1841  :— 

"  GENTLEMEN, — Having  so  often  expressed  our  sentiments,  both  to 
your  respected  body  and  to  the  meetings  of  the  Yehidim,  on  the  impor- 
tant subject  of  the  improvements,  which  in  our  opinion  were  so  much 
required  in  our  form  of  public  worship  as  well  as  on  some  other  points, 
and  having  on  so  many  occasions  ascertained  your  total  disinclination 
to  attend  to  our  suggestions,  or  even  to  "consider  our  views,  we  cannot 
entertain  the  idea  that  our  present  communication  will  excite  any  surprise 
in  your  minds.  In  fact,  we  intimated  at  the  meeting  of  Yehidim  in 
5599  (1839),  on  the  proposition  being  made  for  the  abrogation  of  Law 
No.  1  of  the  Yehidim,  that  our  object  was  to  establish  a,  new  Syna- 
gogue on  the  principles  we  had  so  long  advocated,  and  that  we  adopted 
this  as  the  best,  if  not  the  only,  course  for  satisfying  our  own  conscien- 
tious scruples,  and  for  avoiding  the  repetition  of  discussions  tending  to 
excite  and  foster  ill-feelings.  We  now  proceed  before  opening  the 
intended  Place  of  Worship  to  lay  a  statement  of  the  principles  on  which 
it  is  to  be  conducted.  To  secure  decorum  it  is  essential  that  the  con- 
gregation should  assemble  before  the  commencement  of  prayers  and 
remain  until  their  conclusion.  To  facilitate  this,  more  convenient 
hours  are  appointed  for  prayers ;  these  being  half-past  nine  in  summer 
and  ten  in  winter.  To  enable  the  attention  of  the  public  to  be  con- 
centrated,  the  service  is  on  no  occasion  to  exceed  two  hours  and  a  half. 
It  has  been  found  necessary  to  abridge  slightly  the  prayers ;  the  daily 


376          THE   WEST  LONDON  CONGREGATION 

and  Sabbath  prayers  have  already  been  carefully  revised,  and  consider- 
able progress  has  been  made  with  the  festival  prayers.  To  familiarise 
the  rising  generation  with  a  knowledge  of  the  great  principles  of  our 
holy  faith,  religious  discourses  in  the  English  language  will  form  part 
of  the  morning  service  on  Sabbaths  and  holydays.  That  offerings 
should  interfere  as  little  as  possible  with  the  devotional  character  of 
the  place,  and  that  they  should  not  by  occasioning  interruptions  to  the 
reading  of  the  law  mar  its  effects,  we  have  decided  to  discontinue 
calling  up  to  the  law.  On  the  three  great  festivals,  voluntary  offerings 
will  be  made  on  the  return  of  the  law  to  the  Ark,  to  be  accompanied 
by  personal  compliments  and  limited  to  two  objects  :  the  relief  of  the 
poor  and  the  support  of  the  establishment.  It  is  not  intended  by  this 
body  to  recognise  as  sacred,  days  which  are  not  ordained  as  such  in 
Scripture  ;  and  consequently  the  service  appointed  for  Holy  Convoca- 
tions is  to  be  read  only  on  the  days  thus  designated.  Gentlemen  of 
other  congregations  have  associated  themselves  with  us,  but  we  have 
resolved  to  read  Hebrew  after  the  manner  of  the  Portuguese,  believing 
it  to  be  more  correct :  and  to  abolish  the  useless  distinction  now  exist- 
ing between  those  termed  Portuguese  and  German  Jews,  we  have  given 
the  intended  Place  of  Worship  the  designation  of  West  London  Syna- 
gogue of  British  Jews.  These  views  have  been  carried  into  effect 
not  with  any  desire  to  separate,  and  through  a  sincere  conviction  tliat 
substantial  improvements  in  the  public  worship  are  essential  to  the 
weal  of  our  sacred  religion,  and  that  they  will  be  the  means  of  handing 
down  to  our  children  and  to  our  children's  children  our  holy  faith  in 
all  its  purity  and  integrity.  Indeed,  we  are  firmly  convinced  that 
their  tendency  will  be  to  arrest  and  prevent  secession  from  Judaism,  an 
overwhelming  evil  which  has  at  various  times  so  widely  spread  among 
many  of  the  most  respectable  families  of  our  community.  Most 
fervently  do  we  cherish  the  hope  that  the  effect  of  these  improvements 
will  be  to  inspire  a  deeper  interest  in,  and  a  stronger  feeling  towards, 
our  holy  religion,  and  that  their  influence  on  the  minds  of  the  youth  of 
either  sex  will  be  calculated  to  restrain  them  from  traversing  in  their 
faith,  or  contemplating  for  a  moment  the  fearful  step  of  forsaking  their 
religion,  so  that  henceforth  no  Israelite  born  may  cease  to  exclaim : 
'  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  is  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one  ! '  We  antici- 
pate encountering  considerable  difference,  and  even  a  strong  prejudice 
against  our  proceedings,  but  we  venture  to  hope  that  on  further  con- 
sideration, our  motives  and  intentions  will  be  duly  appreciated,  and 
that  those  kindly  feelings  which  ought  to  exist  between  every  com- 
munity of  Jews,  will  be  maintained  between  the  small  body,  whose 
views  we  had  endeavoured  to  explain,  and  the  other  congregations. 
We  desire  to  continue  to  make  through  the  Elders  a  contribution 


OF  BRITISH  JE  WS.  3  7  7 

towards  the  relief  of  the  poor,  and  to  devote  some  of  our  time  and 
attention  to  the  superintendence  of  the  excellent  institutions  connected 
with  the  parent  Synagogue.  Influenced  as  we  are  by  a  sense  of  duty 
to  offer  our  assistance  in  these  works  of  charity  towards  our  poorer 
brethren,  we  should  derive  no  small  gratification,  if  in  thus  co-opera- 
ting with  you  to  satisfy  the  claims  of  humanity,  we  slumld  find  that 
we  are  thereby  establishing  a  bond  and  symbol  of  connection  with  the 
old  Congregation  ;  and  assuring  you  that  its  welfare  will  never  be  a 
subject  of  indifference  with  us,  we  shall  but  express  the  words  which 
we  utter  so  frequently  in  our  daily  orisons  :  '  May  He  who  maketh 
peace  in  His  high  heavens,  in  His  mercy  grant  place  unto  us  all,  and 
all  Israel.' " 

The  innovations  adverted  to  in  the  above  document  could 
not  receive  the  assent  of  the  old  orthodox  community  of 
Be  vis  Marks,  and  the  friendly  and  truly  Jewish  spirit 
breathing  through  that  letter  was  not  so  fully  responded  to 
as  might  have  been  expected,  owing  to  alarm  at  some  of  the 
unfortunate  changes  mentioned.  It  was  considered  desirable 
at  that  meeting  of  the  Elders  to  express  strongly  its  views 
on  the  question  ;  and  the  following  lengthy  resolution  was 
adopted.  After  stating  the  necessity  of  making  a  public 
avowal  of  the  course  it  was  intended  to  pursue,  the  resolution 
said  : — 

"  This  meeting  at  once  declares  that  in  the  event  of  the  gentlemen 
subscribing  that  letter,  or  any  other  member  of  our  congregation  com- 
bining to  erect  a  Synagogue  westward,  and  to  carry  into  effect  therein 
the  principles  they  advocate  in  the  said  letter,  either  by  admitting  as 
their  ritual  the  book  of  prayers  forwarded  to  this  Room  (which  has 
already  been  proscribed  by  authority)  or  introducing  or  allowing  the 
introduction  of  changes  in  our  established  forms,  customs,  and  usages, 
save  and  except  under  ecclesiastical  authority,  such  acts  will  be  con- 
sidered as  a  violation  of  the  Askama  of  Kaal  (law  of  congregation), 
and  render  such  and  every  member  of  our  Congregation  so  acting, 
virtually  excluded  from  Yahid,  and  liable  to  all  the  penalties  of  that 
Askama.  Painful  indeed  will  be  such  proceedings  on  the  part  of  this 
Room,  for  it  cannot  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  members  who  have 
addressed  them  have  always  been  zealous  supporters  of  our  ancient 
congregation  and  its  valued  institutions,  and  that  their  rank  and 
station  in  the  community  entitles  them  to  every  consideration  ;  a 
severance,  therefore,  from  such  valued  and  respected  friends,  number 
ing  amongst  them  some  who  may  trace  their  descent  from  the  original 


378          THE   WEST  LONDON  CONGREGATION 

founders  of  our  establishment,  must  be  considered  a  deep  sacrifice  of 
personal  feeling  to  a  sense  of  religious  duty.  This  meeting,  therefore, 
most  earnestly  exhorts  them  as  brethren,  well-intentioned  but  mistaken 
in  their  views,  to  yield  their  individual  opinions  to  the  u-nited  voice  of 
the  congregation,  to  abstain  from  all  objectionable  measures,  and  to 
recollect  that  the  Ychidim  of  this  congregation  have  given  proofs  of  a 
desire  to  grant  them  their  great  desideratum — a  Synagogue  westward 
— and  let  them,  above  all,  consulting  their  own  interests  and  welfare, 
not  lightly  discard  the  protection  of  their  ancient  and  parent  Congrega- 
tion ;  and  if  they  will  but  seriously  reflect  on  all  this,  the  meeting  may 
yet  entertain  the  hope  that  the  severance  so  much  to  be  deplored  may 
still  be  avoided." 

Both  parties,  it  thus  appeared,  professed  to  be  animated 
by  mutual  good  feeling,  which  no  doubt  really  existed  ;  never- 
theless the  breach  between  Jew  and  Jew  became  wider  every 
day.  Nor  was  the  dissatisfaction  manifested  by  Jewish 
worshippers  expressed  only  by  members  of  the  Sephardi 
Congregation.  In  April  1842,  a  meeting  of  seatholders  of 
several  Synagogues  was  held  under  the  presidency  of  Mr  H. 
H.  Cohen,  when  a  memorial  was  drawn  up  to  be  presented 
to  the  respective  vestries  of  the  Ashkenazi  Congregation?. 
The  evils  so  often  mentioned  were  forcibly  pointed  out  in  that 
document.  The  then  existing  system  of  saying  prayers  was 
described  as  being  " as  unaccountable  as  it  is  unseemly;  as 
manifestly  inconsistent,  obviously  indecorus,  and  clearly 
adverse  to  that  lifting  up  of  the  soul  in  solemn  communion 
with  the  Creator,  which  is  the  effect  that  prayer  is  intended 
to  produce."  Various  suggestions  for  the  amelioration  of 
public  worship  were  made,  stress  being  especially  laid  on  the 
introduction  of  pulpit  instruction  in  English.  It  was  not 
until  years  afterwards  that  some  of  their  recommendations 
were  carried  out ;  and  in  the  meantime  several  of  the 
memorialists  joined  the  Reform  movement. 

In  April  1841,  when  the  movement  had  been  openly 
declared,  the  vestries  of  the  various  city  Synagogues  resolved 
that  no  member  of  any  Place  of  Worship  not  conforming  as 
heretofore  in  religious  matters,  and  not  recognising  the  estab- 
lished ecclesiastical  authorities,  should  be  eligible  to  the  office 
of  deputy.  In  September  of  the  same  year  the  Chief  Rabbi 
and  the  Beth  Din  of  the  German  Jews  and  the  Beth  Din  of 


OF  BRITISH  JE  WS.  3  7  9 

the  Portuguese  Jews  drew  up  a  declaration  against  "  the 
forms  of  prayer  used  in  the  West  Lou  don  Synagogue  of 
British  Jews,  edited  by  D.  W.  Marks,  printed  by  J. 
Wertheimer."  This  document  stated  "that  the  manner  and 
order  of  the  prayers  and  ble.ssings  have  been  curtailed  and 
altered  and  otherwise  arranged  not  in  accordance  with  the 
Oral  Law  by  which  we  have  so  long  been  guided  in  the  per- 
formance of  the  precepts  of  the  Lord ;  "  and  further  it  was 
said  "  We  hereby  admonish  every  person  professing  the  faith 
of  Israel,  and  having  the  fear  of  God  in  his  heart,  that  he  do 
not  use  or  in  any  matter  recognise  the  said  book  of  prayer, 
because  it  is  not  in  accordance  with  our  Holy  La\v,  and  who- 
ever will  use  it  for  the  purpose  of  prayer  will  be  accounted 
sinful."  This  declaration  was  issued  on  the  24th  October  ; 
prior  to  its  publication  on  the  9th  September  1841,  a  meet- 
ing had  been  held  at  the  residence  of  the  Rev.  Sol  Hirschel, 
attended  by  the  wardens  and  honorary  officers  of  the  several 
metropolitan  Synagogues  and  by  the  members  of  the  London 
Committee  of  Deputies  of  British  Jews,  when  the  following 
"  Caution "  was  read  and  approved,  and  copies  of  it  were 
forwarded  to  the  Synagogues  : — 

"  Information  having  reached  me,  from  which  it  appears  that  certain 
persons  calling  themselves  British  Jews,  publicly  and  in  their  published 
book  of  prayers,  reject  the  Oral  Law,  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  declare,  that 
according  to  the  laws  and  statutes  held  sacred  by  the  whole  House  of 
Israel,  any  person  or  persons  declaring  that  he  or  they  reject  and  dc 
not  believe  in  the  authority  of  the  Oral  Law,  cannot  be  permitted  to 
have  any  communion  with  us  Israelites  in  any  religious  rite  or  sacred 
act.  I  therefore  earnestly  entreat  and  exhort  all  God-fearing  Jews, 
especially  parents,  to  caution  and  instruct  all  persons  belonging  to  out- 
faith  that  they  be  careful  to  attend  to  this  declaration,  and  that  they 
be  not  induced  to  depart  from  oxir  Holy  Laws. 

"  S.  HIRSCIIEL,  Chief  Rabbi" 

The  members  of  the  Beth  Din  of  both  German  and 
Portuguese  Communities  countersigned  this  document. 

We  are  informed  by  unimpeachable  authorities  that  the  Rev. 
S.  Hirschel,  as  well  as  the  Rev.  D.  Meldola,  senior  Dayan  of 
the  Portuguese  Congregation,  signed  the  above  paper  with 
the  greatest  reluctance,  knowing  that  it  would  cause  much 


3  8o          THE   WEST  L OND  ON  CONGRE GA  TION 

exasperation,  that  it  would  sow  dissension  when- peace  was 
sought  and  desired,  and  that  it  would  tend  to  convert  a 
temporary  difference  into  an  irreconcilable  enmit}r.  But  the 
reverend  gentlemen  yielded  to  the  powerful  influences  brought 
to  bear  upon  them.  Even  after  the  Rev.  S.  Hirschel  had  been 
induced  to  affix  his  signature  to  the  document,  he  wished  to 
recall  it,  and  at  all  events  he  insisted  on  its  being  held  back. 
The  "  Caution  "  was  not  promulgated  for  some  time.  On 
Saturday,  the  22d  January  1842,  it  was  read  publicly  in  the 
principal  London  Synagogues  by  their  respective  secretaries, 
and  accompanied  by  proclamations  from  the  local  authorities 
to  the  same  effect.  We  may  state  that  the  members  of  the 
new  Congregation  deny  altogether  the  impeachment  of  having 
renounced  the  Oral  Law.  Professor  Marks  and  Mr  Elkin, 
in  the  earlier  days  of  the  Reform,  strenuously  maintained 
the  general  fidelity  of  their  congregation  to  Jewish  tradition. 

On  the  13th  January  1842,  the  members  of  the  Reform 
party,  before  they  consecrated  their  House  of  Prayer,  addressed 
another  communication  to  the  Elders  of  the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  Congregation.  In  this  letter  the  writers  expressed 
their  pain  and  surprise  on  perceiving  that  the  conciliatory 
spirit  they  had  displayed  in  the  former  missive  had  met  with 
so  little  response ;  that  an  Askamah  (law),  called  into  exist- 
ence by  other  circumstances,  should  have  been  resuscitated, 
and  that  a  determination  should  have  been  formed  to  render 
them  amenable  to  all  the  pains  and  penalties  of  the  law  of 
Yehidim  No.  1  on  their  assembling  in  their  new  House  of 
Prayer  for  the  performance  of  divine  worship. 

The  course  had  been  forced  upon  them  of  withdrawing  at 
once  their  names  from  the  list  of  the  Yehidim  of  the  con- 
gregation. They  disclaimed  any  desire  for  innovation  or 
schism,  and  only  wished  to  establish  a  House  of  Prayer  where 
they  might  worship  their  Creator  agreeably  to  the  dictates  of 
their  own  conscience.  They  professed  an  ardent  love  for  the 
law  which  they  desired  to  transmit  intact  to  their  descendants 
in  perpetuity.  They  refrained  from  making  the  remarks 
they  had  intended,  relative  to  the  part  taken  by  the  Beth 
Din  in  the  condemnation  of  their  prayer-book,  but  they 
avoided  doing  so,  only  not  to  enter  into  irritating  topics. 
Their  communication  was  thus  brought  to  an  end : — 


OF  BRITISH  JE  WS.  3 3  r 

"  In  conclusion,  we  earnestly  implore  Almighty  God,  who  searcheth 
the  inward  workings  of  the  heart,  to  shed  His  blessing  upon  every  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Israel,  and  so  to  implant  His  Spirit  amongst  us, 
that  love,  charity,  and  kindness  may  ever  distinguish  the  conduct  of  one 
Israelite  to  another.  May  He  cause  us  ever  to  bear  in  mind  that  we 
are  all  sprung  from  one  stock,  that  we  embrace  one  faith,  acknowledge 
one  Law,  one  God,  one  Common  Parent  ! 

"  To  all  who  may  doubt  the  purity  of  the  intentions  that  have  led 
us  to  open  our  Synagogue,  we  are  content  to  reply  in  the  words  of 
Scripture — '  The  God  of  gods,  the  Eternal,  the  God  of  gods,  the 
Eternal,  He  knoweth  and  Israel  shall  know,  if  in  rebellion  or  if  in 
transgression  against  the  Lord,  may  we  not  be  saved  this  day.' " 

This  touching  peroration  apparently  exercised  little  influ- 
ence in  the  deliberations  of  the  Elders,  who  in  their  meeting 
of  the  19th  January  1842,  in  moderate  but  firm  language 
declared,  that  the  withdrawal  from  Yehidim  did  not  exone- 
rate the  parties  from  the  consequences  of  the  infraction  of 
Ascama  of  Kaal  No.  1,  which  applied  to  all  Jews  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Communion,  whether  Yehidim,  con- 
gregants, or  even  strangers  residing  in  the  city. 

The  more  moderate  portion  of  the  Sephardi  Congregation 
regarded  the  penalty  of  Herem — excommunication,  or  ecclesi- 
astical censure — as  opposed  to  the  enlightenment  of  the  age 
and  to  the  spirit  of  true  religion.  Unfortunately  less  tem- 
perate counsels  prevailed  among  the  ruling  powers.  The 
propriety  of  abolishing  Herem  altogether  was  proposed  in 
the  assembly  of  Elders*,  and  lost  by  a  single  vote.  At 
meetings  held  on  the  26th  February  and  4th  March,  a 
strong  resolution  against  the  retiring  members  was  passed 
and  confirmed. 

The  offending  parties  were  declared  "  to  have  forfeited  all 
claims  to  the  rights  and  immunities  which  they  enjoyed  as 
members  of  our  community,  that  the  grants  made  to  them 
of  seats  in  our  Synagogue  are  rescinded  and  annulled.  They 
are  also  declared  ineligible  to  act  in  any  religious  office  or  to 
perform  a  Mitzvah  of  any  kind  in  the  Congregation.  Neither 
shall  any  gift  or  offering  be  accepted  from  them,  or  in 
respect  of  them,  in  any  way  or  under  any  form  whatever, 
during  the  time  they  remain  in  contumacy ;  they  shall  not 
be  allowed  burial  in  the  carreira  of  our  Beth  Haim,  nor 


382          THE   WEST  LONDON  CONGREGATION 

receive  any  of  the  religious  rites  and  ceremonies  paid  to 
departed  members  of  our  communion." 

We  have  stated  at  the  beginning  of  the  preceding  chapter 
that  we  should  offer  no  opinion  and  pass  no  comments  on 
the  events  which  we  are  relating.  We  shall  therefore  refrain 
from  inquiring  how  far  the  offence  justified  the  punishment, 
and  whether  the  authorities  of  the  Orthodox  Congregations 
adopted  a  just,  wise,  and  conciliatory  line  of  conduct. 

On  the  27th  January  1842,  the  Reformers  consecrated 
their  Place  of  Worship,  formerly  a  chapel  in  Burton  Street. 
The  Rev.  D.  W.  Marks,  now  the  Rev.  Professor  Marks, 
became  their  spiritual  chief*  As  the  members  of  this  com- 
munity increased  in  numbers  and  wealth  they  removed  to  a 
larger  building  in  Margaret  Street,  and  subsequently  to  their 
present  handsome  structure  in  Berkeley  Street.  At  first  the 
members  of  this  congregation  were  placed  at  some  incon- 
venience with  reference  to  their  marriages,  by  the  Board  of 
Deputies  declining  to  certify  that  the  Rev.  Mr  Marks  was 
the  secretary  of  a  Synagogue.  Young  couples  desirous  of 
being  joined  in  wedlock  were  constrained  to  appear  before 
the  registrar,  and  when  that  functionary  m-ade  them  one 
before  the  law,  they  went  to  their  Synagogue  and  passed 
through  the  religious  ceremony.  Eight  or  ten  years  afterwards 
on  the  passing  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  called  the  u  Dissenters' 
Chapels  Bill,"  a  clause  was  introduced  in  the  Bill  recognising 
the  Reformers'  Place  of  Worship  as  a  "-Synagogue,"  and  Rev. 
Mr  Marks  as  its  certified  secretary,  and  empowering  the 
authorities  of  this  Synagogue-  to  certify  to  the  secretaries  of 
other  Synagogues  which  might  adopt  the  same  ritual. 

The  fact  that  some  of  their  former  friends  and  relatives 
might  be  labouring  under  Herein,  or  religious  disabilities  was 
disquieting  to  the  majority  of  right-thinking  members  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Congregation.  Accordingly,  on  the 
14th  December  1845,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Elders,  it  was 
resolved  to  ascertain  whether  the  members  of  that  Synagogue 
who  seceded  in  1842  were  or  were  not  lawfully  under  Herein; 
and  as  that  body  had  never  sanctioned  or  desired  to  sanction 
the  enforcement  of  that  penalty,  they  appointed  a  committee 
to  consult  with  the  Ecclesiastical  Authorities  as  to  the  state 
of  the  case.  Should  it  appear  that  such  parties  were  labour- 


OF  BRITISH  JE IVS.  3  S3 

ing  under  excommunication,  the  Committee  were  empowered 
to  adopt  such  measures  on  behalf  of  the  congregation  as 
might  be  necessary  to  absolve  them  from  Herein, 

The  Committee  rendered  their  report  on  the  10th  April 
1846.  They  had  consulted  the  Beth  Din,  before  whom  they 
had  laid  several  documents.  It  was  explained  that  the 
Herem  denounced  in  the  Askama  was  for  the  offence  of  sepa- 
rating from  the  Congregation,  and  would  have  applied  equally 
had  the  offenders  formed  another  Congregation  under  the 
old  ritual,  or  joined  any  other  Congregation  already  formed. 
The  religious  offence  of  altering  the  ritual  had  already  been 
the  subject  of  ecclesiastical  censure,  with  which  it  was  not 
the  purpose  of  that  inquiry  to  interfere.  The  answer  from 
the  Beth  Din  stated' that  the  parties  in  question  were  labour- 
ing under  Herem,  which  would  remain  in  force  so  long  as 
they  neglected  or  refused  to  abide  by  the  principles  of  the 
Jewish  religion.  So  the  question  remained  in  abeyance 
until  the  beginning  of  the  following  year.  On  the  17th 
January  1847,  at  a  memorable  meeting,  the  Yehidim  re- 
solved that  the  continuance  of  Herem  was  repugnant  to  the 
spirit  of  modern  legislation,  and  earnestly  entreated  the 
Elders  to  devise  some  means  of  effectually  relieving  the 
parties  implicated  from  Herem  and  its  penalties.  At  a 
meeting  of  the  Elders,  held  on  the  28tli  February  1847,  it 
was  determined  to  comply  with  the  request  of  the  Yehidim, 
by  a  majority  of  fifteen  votes  to  three.  The  parties  who 
were  in  Herem  were  to  be  relieved  from  that  penalty, 
subject  to  the  approbation  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Beth 
Din  ;  and  a  committee  was  appointed  consisting  of  the 
Wardens,  the  Chairman  of  the  Elders,  and  the  Chairman  of 
the  Yehidim,  to  confer  with  the  Beth  Din,  and  to  carry  out 
in  the  nam  eand  on  behalf  of  the  Congregation  any  religious 
formality  that  might  be  necessary.  This  resolution,  owing 
to  various  causes,  was  delayed  in  its  execution,  and  Herem  was 
not  formally  repealed  until  later.  Several  gentlemen  con- 
tributed by  their  exertions  to  the  removal  of  Herem,  and 
among  these  we  may  mention  Mr  H.  de  Castro  and  Mr  Haim 
Guedalla.  These  gentlemen  deserve  credit  for  their  efforts 
in  this  matter.  They  experienced  considerable  difficulty  in 
carrying  out  their  pacific  intentions,  but  they  eventually  sue- 


384          THE   WEST  LONDON  CONGREGATION 

ceeded  in  inducing  the  seceders,  with  the  exception  of  two, 
to  sign  a  request  to  be  relieved  from  Herem.  The  ecclesias- 
tical authorities  performed,  on  the  9th  March  1849,  the 
ceremony  requisite  to  purge  the  Reformers  of  Herem,  in  the 
presence  of  Mr  H.  de  Castro  and  Mr  H.  G-uedalla.  This 
act  enabled  families  which  had  long  ceased  holding  mutual 
communication,  to  resume  friendly  intercourse  ;  and  one  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Reformers  paid  at  once  a  visit  to  one  of 
the  chiefs  of  the  Orthodox  party,  between  whom  family  ties 
had  not  prevented  the  birth  of  a  bitter  religious  feud. 

So  ended  this  the  most  painful  episode  in  modern  Anglo- 
Jewish  history.  We  in  our  day  can  scarcely  understand  the 
heart-burnings,  the  dissensions  it  caused  among  a  former 
generation.  It  is  when  the  difference  is  small  and  has  arisen 
between  those  who  were  once  near  and  dear  to  each  other, 
that  unhappily  the  animosity  is  greatest.  Shibboleth 
does  not  spare  Sibboleth.  The  Reformers  say  they  would 
have  returned  to  the  ancient  Synagogue,  even  after  their 
own  Place  of  Worship  had  been  opened,  if  very  moderate 
concessions  had  been  made  to  them,  and  if  certain  acts 
which  they  characterised  as  harsh  and  unjustifiable  had  not 
been  perpetrated.  The  Conservative  party  aver  that  those 
who  had  left  the  fold  of  Israel  would  never  have  been  satis- 
fied with  what  religiously  could  be  conceded  to  them,  and 
that  they  would  have  insisted  in  disregarding  traditions  held 
sacred  among  the  Jews,  and  in  adopting  practices  repugnant 
to  the  conscience  of  the  majority  of  Jews.  It  is  not  for 
us  to  decide,  and  the  reader  doubtless  can  form  his  own  con- 
clusions without  our  assistance.  What  is  certain  is  that 
most  of  the  reforms  asked  for  by  the  so-called  seceders  have 
been  introduced  in  our  days  into  the  Orthodox  Congrega- 
tions. The  movement,  however,  has  not  greatly  spread  in  this 
country.  A  Synagogue  was  subsequently  established  on  nearly 
the  same  principles  at  Manchester,  and  in  1874  a  small  tem- 
porary building  for  a  Congregation  following  a  similar  ritual 
was  inaugurated  in  a  southern  suburb  of  London. 

Time,  the  great  healer  of  wounds,  has  meanwhile  effected 
its  work.  Calm  reflection  could  not  fail  in  the  end  to  remind 
all  parties  that  discord,  with  its  train  of  evil  consequences, 
has  caused  great  national  disasters,  and  that  Israel,  at  the 


OF  BRITISH  JE  WS.  3  S  5 

present  age,  needs  more  than  ever  union  and  concord  in  its 
onward  march  towards  its  glorious  future  destinies.  To 
forget  and  forgive  is  a  pre-eminent  virtue  in  the  Jewish 
code  of  ethics ;  and  we  are  happy  to  think  that  all  traces  of 
past  animosities  are  fast  disappearing,  nay.  perhaps,  have 
already  disappeared.  Wise  men  have  agreed  to  differ  in 
matters  of  opinion.  Germans,  Portuguese,  and  British  Jews 
meet  together  to  promote  the  interests  of  Judaism,  of  Jewish 
education,  charity,  and  moral  progress.  They  exchange  to- 
gether social  amenities,  they  assemble  at  the  same  social  and 
festive  tables,  at  the  same  institutional  boards ;  and  if  they 
worship  in  different  Synagogues,  and  with  slightly  different 
forms  of  prayer,  yet  they  pray  to  the  same  God ! 


2  B 


CHAPTER  LIT. 
THE  CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS  OF  THE  JEWS. 

THE  Jews  for  many  years  were  subjected  to  so  many  disquali- 
fications, that  they  may  be  said  to  have  possessed  neither 
civil  nor  political  rights.  True,  the  Jews  were  not  confined 
in  a  material  Ghetto.  But  their  pursuits  were  so  restricted, 
the  scope  of  their  lives  was  so  cramped,  that  trading, 
speculating,  huckstering,  and  bartering,  necessarily  became 
the  principal  occupations  of  their  existence.  Not  only  were 
they  considered  unfit  to  have  seats  in  the  national  Legislature, 
but  they  were  thought  unworthy  of  dispensing  justice  as 
magistrates,  and  even  of  pleading  for  others  in  the  law 
courts  of  the  land.  As  we  have  seen  in  a  former  chapter, 
to  be  a  Jew  was  an  insuperable  bar  to  a  man  being  permitted 
to  open  business  premises  within  the  precincts  of  the  City, 
and  even  adjuration  of  the  ancient  faith  did  not  quite 
expiate  the  crime  of  being  born  a  Jew.  Until  modern 
times,  the  number  of  Jewish  brokers  in  the  City  of  London 
was  limited  to  twelve  ;  and  we  have  already  stated  that  the 
office  was  purchased,  when  a  vacancy  occurred,  by  a  douceur 
to  the  Lord  Mayor,  varying  from  £1000  to  £2000,  according 
to  the  needs  or  exigencies  of  that  high  functionary.  The 
last  recorded  instance  of  such  a  bargain  took  place  in  1826, 
when  Mr  J.  B.  Montefiore  bought  for  1500  guineas  from  Sir 
"William  Magnay,  the  then  Lord  Mayor,  the  medal  which 
formed  the  title  -  deed  of  the  privilege,  and  which  had 
lapsed  by  the  death  of  the  previous  owner.  Two  years 
afterwards,  this  absurd  limitation  as  to  number  was  removed, 
and  Lord  Mayors  ceased  to  levy  a  heavy  tax  on  Jewish 
brokers.  Until  the  year  1832,  a  Jew  could  not  be  admitted 
to  the  freedom  of  the  City  of  London.  Accordingly,  he  was 
precluded  from  opening  a  retail  shop,  and  was  debarred  from 


CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS.  387 

many  other  rights  and  privileges.  The  removal  of  these 
disabilities  was  owing,  to  a  great  extent,  to  the  exertions  of 
Mr  Charles  Pearson,  at  that  time  City  solicitor,  and  of  several 
members  of  the  Common  Council.  The  Court  of  Aldermen 
indeed  has  not  always  been  liberally  inclined  towards  the 
Jews.  We  are  happy,  however,  to  admit  that  now,  for  many 
years  past,  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London  has  been 
justly  celebrated  for  its  liberal  and  enlightened  policy,  and 
for  its  complete  freedom  from  intolerance  and  prejudice. 
As  evidence  of  this,  we  have  only  to  advert  to  the  fact  that 
two  Jews  have  filled  the  Lord  Mayor's  chair,  and  that  several 
have  occupied  seats  in  the  Courts  of  Aldermen  and  of  Com- 
mon Council. 

As  the  Jews  during^  this  century  progressed  in  wealth  and 
education,  they  began  to  feel  their  exclusion  from  civil  and 
political  rights,  and  resolved  to  struggle  manfully  to  obtain 
their  due.  The  Board  of  Deputies,  as  the  representative  of 
Jewish  interests,  took  the  matter  in  hand ;  and  Mr  1ST.  M. 
Rothschild  and  Mr  Isaac  Lyon  Goldsmid  powerfully  sup- 
ported with  their  great  influence  the  acts  of  this  body.  The 
repeal  of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Act  in  1828,  previous  to 
which  all  holders  of  municipal  offices  were  required  to  take 
the  Sacrament,  aroused  the  hopes  of  the  Jews.  In  April 
1829,  Mr  Rothschild  informed  the  Deputies  that  he  had 
consulted  with  the  Duke  of  "Wellington,  the  Lord  Chancellor, 
and  other  influential  persons  connected  with  Government, 
concerning  the  disabilities  under  which  the  Jews  laboured, 
and  he  recommended  that  a  petition  for  their  removal  should 
be  drawn  up  to  be  presented  as  the  opportunity  occurred. 

A  deputation  waited  on  Lord  Bexley  (Right  Hon.  N. 
Vansittart)  .and  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  and  both  of  them 
promised  to  favour  the  petition.  This  was  prepared  by  Mr 
Pearce,  the  Attorney  to  the  Sephardi  Congregation,  but  the 
application  to  the  Legislature  had  to  be  suspended  for  that 
session.  Lord  Bexley,  who  was  a  friend  of  the  Jews,  had 
seen  the  conqueror  of  Waterloo,  and  the  result  of  the  inter- 
view had  been  unfavourable.  The  grounds  of  objection  on 
the  part  of  the  Duke  were,  that  having  recently  carried  so 
important  a  measure  as  the  Catholic  Relief  Bill,  which  had 
excited  the  feelings  of  all  classes  of  society  in  the  United 


388  CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS. 

Kingdom,  he  was  averse  to  the  creation  of  renewed  hostile 
feelings  against  the  Government  by  giving  his  support  to 
another  Bill  of  the  same  description  during  that  session. 
In  point  of  fact,  the  Catholics,  who  were  strong  and  nume- 
rous, having  obtained  a  rightful  recognition,  it  was  not  worth 
while  to  render  justice  to  the  Jews,  who  were  weak  and  few 
in  numbers.  Lord  Bexley  believed  that  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington would  certainly  vote  against  the  Bill  if  pressed 
forward,  but  that  if  adjourned  to  another  session  the  Duke 
would  probably  give  his  countenance  to  it.  So  the  Bill  was 
withdrawn. 

In  January  1830,  another  petition  to  Parliament  was 
prepared  by  Messrs  Pearce  under  the  direction  of  Dr 
Lushington  ;  and  it  was  placed  in  the  vestry  rooms  of  all 
the  Synagogues  in  London  for  the  signature  of  British- 
born  Jews.  A  deputation  from  the  Deputies  waited  once 
more  upon  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  who  gave  the  kindest  pro- 
mises of  support.  The  petition  was  presented  in  February 
by  Mr  Robert  Grant,  the  member  for  Inverness,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  by  Lord  Bexley  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  The  Jews  of  Liverpool  had  signed  a  similar 
memorial,  and  had  entrusted  it  to  Mr  Huskisson,  their 
representative  in  Parliament.  Moreover,  Mr  Huskisson 
presented  a  petition  from  2000  constituents  in  Liverpool, 
including  several  clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England, 
every  banker  and  every  merchant  of  importance  and  influ- 
ence. Mr  Alexander  Baring  (the  late  Lord  Ashburton)  laid 
before  the  House  a  memorial  signed  by  14,000  bankers, 
merchants,  and  traders  of  the  City  of  London.  On  the 
5th  April  1830,  Mr  Robert  Grant  moved  for  leave  to  bring 
in  a  Bill  for  the  Repeal  of  the  Civil  Disabilities  of  the  Jews. 
He  stated  that  the  Jews  were  excluded  from  practising  law 
and  physic,  from  holding  any  corporate  office,  and  from  being 
Members  of  Parliament ;  and  they  might  be  prevented  from 
voting  for  Members  of  Parliament  if  the  oaths  were  tendered 
to  them. 

In  some  large  towns,  such  as  Liverpool  and  Exeter,  they 
were  allowed  to  enjoy  civil  rights,  but  in  the  Metropolis 
they  could  not  obtain  the  freedom  of  any  of  the  companies, 
nor  exercise  any  retail  trade.  The  motion  was  carried.  The 


CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS.  389 

Board  of  Deputies  bestirred  themselves  to  obtain  a  successful 
issue.  A  number  of  petitions  signed  by  Christians  in  different 
parts  of  England  were  collected ;  and  memorials  on  behalf 
of  the  Emancipation  of  the  Jews  were  found  in  most  of  the 
London  and  provincial  taverns.  A  committee  of  the  Deputies 
sat  daily  between  ten  and  four  o'clock,  at  the  King's  Head 
in  the  Poultry.  Nevertheless,  on  the  second  reading  of  the 
Bill  on  the  23rd  May,  it  was  thrown  out  by  228  noes  again>t 
165  ayes.  The  expenses  incurred  were  considerable,  the 
solicitor's  bill  alone  amounting  to  little  less  than  £1000, 
and  the  costs  were  divided  pro-rata  between  the  various 
London  Synagogues. 

The  Board  of  Deputies  passed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr  R. 
Grant  for  his  generous  efforts  in  favour  of  the  Bill  ;  but  they 
resolved  to  take  no  further  steps  on  the  question  during  that 
session.  Strange  to  say,  that  while  the  Jews  of  England 
were  making  strenuous  efforts  to  obtain  their  Emancipation, 
Mr  David  Henriques  sent  from  New  York  a  communication 
to  the  Board  of  Deputies,  in  which  he  furnished  a  long  list 
of  names  of  Jews  holding  official  appointments  in  that  city. 
The  new  country  had  been  readier  to  render  justice  to  the 
Jews  and  to  recognise  them  as  citizens  than  the  old  country. 
Some  small  gain,  however,  was  obtained  even  in  England, 
for  Mr  Sugden,  afterwards  Lord  St  Leonards,  offered  to 
bring  in  a  Bill  to  enable  Israelites  to  hold  land. 

In  1833,  Mr  Grant  made  another  effort  in  Parliament  on 
behalf  of  the  Jews.  On  the  17th  of  April  of  that  year  he 
moved,  in  a  committee  of  the  whole  House  of  Commons  : 
"  That  it  is  expedient  to  remove  all  civil  disabilities  affecting 
His  Majesty's  subjects  of  the  Jewish  religion,  with  the  like 
exceptions  as  are  provided  by  the  Catholic  tEmancipation  Act 
of  1829,  with  reference  to  Her  Majesty's  subjects  professing 
the -Roman  Catholic  religion."  Sir  R.  Inglis,  a  consistent 
foe  to  Jewish  Emancipation,  spoke  in  opposition  to  the 
motion,  which  was  supported  by  Mr  Macaulay,  Mr  Hume, 
and  Mr  O'Connell  ;  and  it  was  agreed  to  without  a  division. 
On  the  22nd  May  Mr  Grant  moved  the  second  reading  of  the 
Bill,  which  called  forth  some  discussion.  Again,  honest, 
narrow-minded  Sir  Robert  Inglis  earnestly  resisted  the  Bill, 
which  was  as  warmly  defended  by  Dr  Lushington ;  and  it  was 


390  CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS. 

passed  by  a  large  majority.  The  Bill  was  duly  read  a  third 
time,  and  it  found  its  way  to  the  House  of  Lords  under  the 
patronage  of  Lord  Bexley.  On  the  1st  August  1833,  this 
liberal-minded  nobleman  moved  the  second  reading  of  the 
Bill  before  the  hereditary  legislators  of  Great  Britain.  The 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  the  Bishop  of  Chichester,  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  the  Duke  of  Sussex  expressed  themselves 
strongly  in  favour  of  the  Bill ;  while  His  Grace  of  Canter- 
bury, the  Bishop  of  London,  and  the  Earl  of  Winchelsea 
pronounced  against  it.  Dr  Whately,  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  made  a  logical,  impartial,  and  masterly  exposition 
of  the  ease ;  and  the  Duke  of  Sussex  brought  before  the 
Upper  House  a  petition,  signed  by  7000  inhabitants  of  West- 
minster, who  desired  the  Jews  to  obtain  their  rights.  The 
Dukes  of  Gloucester  and  Wellington  stated  that  they  could 
not  consent  that  persons  who  denounced  Christianity  should 
be  admitted  into  the  Legislature.  The  noes  conquered,  and 
the  Bill  was  thrown  out  by  104  votes  against  54  in  the 
affirmative. 

In  1834,  another  effort  was  made  by  the  friends  of  religious 
tolerance  to  obtain  a  recognition  for  the  rights  of  the  Jews. 
A  "  Jewish  Disabilities  Bill "  passed  through  its  various 
stages  in  the  Lower  House,  and  was  sent  to  the  Upper  House. 
On  the  second  reading  it  was  supported  by  Lord  Bexley  and 
the  Earl  of  Radnor,  and  opposed  by  the  Earl  of  Malmesbmy, 
the  Earl  of  Winchelsea,  and  the  Marquis  of  Westmeath,  who 
carried  the  day.  The  Bill  was  lost  by  130  votes  against  38, 
which  were  all  that  the  Bill  could  obtain  in  that  august 
assembly. 

In  the  Parliamentary  Session  of  1836,  a  great  number  of 
petitions  were  presented  to  the  Legislature  in  favour  of  re- 
moving the  Civil  Disabilities  of  the  Jews.  The  latter  thought 
the  moment  favourable  to  success,  and  under  the  guidance  of 
the  Board  of  Deputies,  strenuous  endeavours  were  made  to 
achieve  the  long-sought-for  end.  The  chairman  of  that 
body,  Mr  Moses,  now  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  asked  for  the 
co-operation  of  Mr  I.  L.  Goldsmid  and  his  son,  Mr  F.  H. 
Goldsmid,  who  were  called  in  to  aid  the  Board  with  their 
counsels  and  influence.  The  Board  placed  themselves  in 
communication  with  the  Right  Hon.  J.  Spring  Rice,  after- 


CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS.  391 

wards  Lord  Monteagle,  who  was  preparing  a  Bill  for  the 
Relief  of  Jewish  Disabilities  ;  and  while  thanking  him  for 
his  kindness,  they  offered  to  afford  him  any  information  he 
might  require  as  to  the  sentiments  of  the  Jews ;  they  being 
the  only  authorised  body  by  which  the  opinions  of  the  Jews 
could  be  expressed.  A  petition  was  drawn  up  and  entrusted 
to  Dr  Whately,  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  who  had  always 
manifested  a  friendly  spirit  for  the  Jews,  to  be  presented  to 
the  House  of  Lords.  In  this  document  it  was  urged  that 
those  Britons  who  professed  the  Jewish  religion  felt  it  a 
great  hardship  that  they  should  be  excluded  from  stations  of 
trust,  by  the  forms  of  administering  oaths  employed  on  some 
occasions  ;  and  they  humbly  prayed  to  be  placed  in  the  same 
condition,  as  to  all  rights  and  franchises,  with  the  other  sub- 
jects of  Her  Majesty  dissenting  from  the  Established  Church. 
The  Bill  for  the  Removal  of  Jewish  Disabilities,  which  was 
introduced  by  the  Right  Hon.  J.  Spring  Rice,  was,  as  on 
former  occasions,  carried  through  the  House  of  Commons. 
Mr  Alderman  Thompson,  a  high  Conservative,  presented  to 
the  House  of  Commons  a  prayer  for  the  removal  of  Jewish 
Disabilities,  signed  by  2000  burgesses  and  inhabitants  of 
Sunderland.  Unfortunately,  after  the  first  reading  it  was 
abandoned  in  the  House  of  Peers,  partly  through  the  late- 
ness of  the  season,  and  partly  through  the  small  probability 
of  its  meeting  with  success. 

Meanwhile  as  the  struggle  for  the  admission  of  the  Jews 
into  Parliament  was  proceeding,  an  important  step  towards 
the  relief  of  the  Civil  Disabilities  of  the  Jews  had  been 
gained,  by  the  introduction  in  1835  of  the  Sheriffs'  Declara- 
tion Bill.  The  credit  of  this  measure  was  due  to  Sir  J. 
Campbell,  afterwards  Lord  Campbell,  and  then  Attorney- 
General.  During  that  year,  for  the  first  time  in  English 
history,  a  Jew,  in  the  person  of  Mr  David  Salomons,  attained 
the  dignity  of  Sheriff.  That  office  in  London  was  a  double 
office,  consisting  of  the  shrievalty  for  London,  which  was  a 
Corporation  office,  and  the  shrievalty  for  Middlesex,  which  is 
a  Crown  office.  On  the  repeal  of  the  Test  and  Corporation 
Act  in  1828,  a  declaration  was  substituted  for  the  Sacrament, 
which  declaration  could  not  be  made  by  Jews,  owing  to  its 
concluding  with  the  words  "  On  the  true  faith  of  a  Christian." 


392  CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS. 

This  declaration  had  to  be  made  either  before  entering  upon 
the  office  or  immediately  afterwards  ;  while  for  Crown  offices 
the  declaration  was  usually  made  six  months  or  a  year  after 
entering  the  office.  The  result  was,  that  persons  unable  to 
make  the  declaration  were  practically  excluded  from  the  office 
of  sheriff  for  the  county  of  Middlesex,  an  office  which  in 
itself  did  not  necessitate  the  previous  taking  of  the  declara- 
tion. Sir  John  Campbell,  perceiving  the  inconsistency  of 
exacting  for  a  non-corporate  office  a  declaration  which  should 
have  been  required  only  for  a  corporate  office,  introduced  the 
Sheriffs'  Declaration  Bill  to  set  the  question  at  rest.  The 
Jews  were  not  specially  named  in  the  Act.  Nevertheless  it 
enabled  the  followers  of  that  faith  to  enter  into  the  office 
without  violating  their  scruples  of  conscience.  After  Mr  D. 
Salomons,  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  in  1837  graced  the  dignity. 
Sir  Moses  was  knighted  at  the  same  time.  In  1841  Queen 
Victoria  conferred  upon  him,  as  a  mark  of  royal  favour  in 
commemoration  of  his  unceasing  exertions  on  behalf  of  his 
injured  and  persecuted  brethren  in  the  East,  and  the  Jewish 
nation  at  large,  the  right  to  bear  supporters  to  his  coat  of 
arms,  a  privilege  usually  limited  to  peers  of  the  realm. 

The  shrievalty  appeared  for  some  time  the  only  office  to 
which  a  Jew  might  aspire.  In  the  Parliamentary  Session  of 
1837-8,  a  Bill  was  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons  for 
the  purpose  of  altering  the  declaration  contained  in  the  Act 
9  Geo.  IY.  cap.  17,  to  be  made  by  persons  on  their  admis- 
sion to  municipal  offices.  This  Bill,  however,  limited  the 
indulgence  to  Quakers  and  Moravians.  The  Board  of 
Deputies  made  an  effort  to  obtain  an  extension  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Bill  to  the  Jews.  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  placed 
himself  in  communication  with  Lord  John  Russell,  and 
expressed  a  hope  that  the  declaration  might  be  so  amended 
as  to-  be  rendered  available  to  all  classes  of  Her  Majesty's 
subjects.  Lord  John  Russell,  as  might  have  been  expected 
from  so  consistent  a  friend  to  civil  and  religious  freedom, 
promised  his  best  support  to  the  request  of  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore.  Mr  Baines,  the  originator  of  the  Bill,  expressed 
himself  favourable  to  the  claims  of  the  Jews,  but  he  declined 
to  include  them  in  the  Bill,  for  such  proceeding  would  be 
fatal  to  its  success.  He  had  done  so  in  the  Bill  proposed  in 


CIVIL  AND  POLITICAL  RIGHTS.  393 

the  previous  session,  and  the  consequence  was,  that  it  was 
violently  opposed  and  delayed  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  finally  thrown  out  by  the  Lords.  On  the  4th  December 
1837,  on  the  second  reading  of  the  Bill,  Mr  Grote,  the 
historian,  and  member  for  the  City  of  London,  moved  that 
the  benefit  of  the  Bill  be  extended  to  all  classes  of  Her 
Majesty's  subjects,  and  the  Jews  were  especially  mentioned 
by  him.  Most  of  the  speakers  that  followed  upheld  these 
liberal  views.  Sir  J.  Duke,  who  had  been  Sheriff  for  London 
and  Middlesex,  passed  'a  high  eulogy  on  his  predecessor 
in  the  office  (Mr  D.  Salomons)  and  on  his  successor  (Sir 
Moses  Montefiore),  and  he  bore  testimony  to  the  high  worth 
of  the  Jewish  race  generally.  Mr  Pattison,  Capt.  Pechell, 
Mr  Geo.  F.  Young,  Mr  O'Connell,  Mr  Hume,  and  Lord 
John  Russell  spoke  in  the  same  sense.  Even  Sir  R.  Inglis, 
the  most  uncompromising  foe  to  Jewish  Emancipation,  ex- 
pressed his  great  pleasure  in  admitting  all  the  high  personal 
qualifications  of  the  two  excellent  individuals  who  had  been 
alluded  to  by  gentlemen  on  the  other  side.  He  opposed  the 
proposition,  however,  on  the  ground  that  those  who  did  not 
believe  in  a  common  Christianity  should  not  legislate  for  it. 
Mr  Baines  was  not  averse  to  the  relief  of  the  Jews,  which  on 
the  contrary  he  thought  desirable  ;  but  on  thatT  occasion  he 
did  not  mean  to  go  further  than  Quakers  and  Moravians, 
though  he  consented  to  introduce  the  term  Separatists,  thus 
including  another  sect  of  Christians.  On  a  division,  Mr 
Grote's  amendment  was  negatived  by  156  ayes  against  172 
noes.  And  so  the  Jews  fared  no  better  than  before. 


CHAPTER  LIIL 

REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES. 

PRIOR  to  1841  but  little  progress  had  been  made  towards 
the  abolition  of  the  especial  restrictions  hemming  in  the 
Jews.  The  only  point  gained  by  them  Was  the  passing  of 
Sir  J.  Campbell's  Bill  in  1835,  which  enabled  David  Salo- 
mons to  serve  as  Sheriff.  The  Jews  were  still  excluded  from 
municipal  offices  and  from  Parliament.  When  in  1835  the 
electors  of  the  Ward  of  Aldgate  chose  Mr  D.  Salomons  as 
their  representative  at  the  Court  of  Aldermen,  that  body 
annulled  the  election  ;  for  the  first  Hebrew  Alderman  was 
unable  to  take  the  required  declaration  which  was  repugnant 
to  his  conscience.  In  1841,  Mr  Divett  introduced  a  Bill  in 
the  House  o.f  Commons  "  for  the  relief  of  persons  of  the 
Jewish  religion  elected  to  municipal  offices,"  which  passed 
through  its  various  stages  in  that  assembly,  but  was  rejected 
at  the  second  reading  by  the  higher,  if  not  more  enlightened, 
body  forming  the  second  estate  of  the  realm.  In  1844,  the 
liverymen  of  Portsoken  honoured  Mr  D.  Salomons  by  elect- 
ing him  as  Alderman  for  their  ward.  The  election  had  the 
same  result  as  before,  the  Court  of  Aldermen  pronouncing 
it  null  and  void.  However,  soon  afterwards  that  Court 
displayed  a  more  liberal  spirit,  and  made  no  further  objec- 
tions when  Lord  Lyndhurst,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  introduced 
in  1845  into  the  House  of  Lords  a  measure  relieving  the 
Jews  from  this  disability.  This  Act,  which  became  law  with- 
out opposition,  substituted  a  declaration  of  allegiance  for  the 
declaration  imposed  by  the  Act  9  George  IV.  cap.  17.  The 
declaration  fixed  by  the  Act  of  George  IV.  was  itself  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  but  could  not 
be  taken  by  a  Jew,  as  it  concluded  with  the  words  "  Ou 
the  -true  faith  of  a  Christian." 


REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES.          395 

The  benefits  conferred  by  the  Act  in  question  were  further 
extended  to  Jews  by  the  Act  of  21  and  22  Vic.  cap.  48,  in 
all  cases  in  which  Jews  were  required  to  make  the  declara- 
tion contained  in  the  Act  of  Geo.  IV.  This  Act  of  Victoria 
substitutes  one  oath  for  the  oaths  of  abjuration,  allegiance, 
and  supremacy,  which  were  imposed  by  an  Act  of  6  Geo.  III., 
and  enables  Jews  to  take  such  oath,  omitting  the  concluding 
and  to  them  objectionable  words.  Before  the  passing  of  the 
Act  of  1845,  the  oath  and  the  declarations  were  both  required 
of  all  persons  holding  any  office,  civil  and  military,  or  any 
place  of  emolument  or  trust  under  the  Crown.  The  oath 
alone  was  deemed  sufficient  for  all  persons  filling  offices  at 
either  of  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and 
from  all  foundation  scholars  and  exhibitioners  at  either  of 
the  Universities  ;  while  the  declaration  only  was  demanded 
from  all  persons  occupying  any  office  or  employed  in  any 
corporation. 

Mr  Phineas  Levi,  of  Devonport,  was  the  first  Jew  who  held 
municipal  office  in  England ;  and  Mr,  now  Sir  B.  S.  Phillips, 
was  the  first  Jewish  Common  Councilman  elected  in  London. 
Due  credit  must  be  awarded  to  these  gentlemen  for  their 
efforts  in  raising  the  status  of  their  co-religionists  in  this 
country.  The  attainment  of  office  was  not  so  easy  then  as  it 
has  since  become,  and  to  reach  even  a  comparatively  humble 
dignity  Mr  Levi,  and  especially  Mr  Phillips,  must  have  under- 
gone much  anxiety  and  surmounted  considerable  obstacles. 
Many  Israelites  have  since  achieved  civic  honours,  and  have 
become  useful  and  trusted  members  of  the  corporation. 
They  have  invariably  borne  the  offices,  to  which  they  were 
appointed  by  the  votes  of  their  Christian  fellow-countrymen, 
with  modesty,  yet  with  liberality  and  dignity.  Several 
Jewish  gentlemen,  too,  received  Her  Majesty's  Commission  of 
the  Peace  under  the  Act,  and  we  may  name  Baron  M.  de 
Rothschild,  for  Bucks;  Sir  I.  L.  Goldsmid,  Bart.,  for  Middle- 
sex ;  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  and  Sir  D.  Salomons,  for  Kent ; 
Sir  B.  S.  Phillips,  for  several  counties  ;  Mr  J.  M.  Montefiore, 
for  Sussex  ;  Mr  Benj.  Cohen,  for  Surrey ;  and  Mr  Emanuel 
Lousada,  for  Devonshire.  Some  of  these  gentlemen,  how- 
ever, had  already  been  appointed  magistrates  before,  and 
they  had  taken  office  under  the  Indemnity  Act,  which  was 


396  REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES. 

annually  passed,  and  which  afforded  exemption  in  some 
instances  when  only  an  oath  was  required.  Mr  D.  Salomons 
in  1845,  to  commemorate  his  former  election  to  the  office  of 
Sheriff,  and  as  an  acknowledgment  of  the  honour  conferred 
upon  him,  founded  a  scholarship  in  the  city  of  London 
School.  Mr  Salomons  conveyed  to  the  trustees  of  that 
institution  £1666,  13s.  4d.,  3  per  cent,  consols,  to  establish 
an  exhibition  of  £50  per  annum,  open  to  members  of  every 
religion,  towards  providing  a  maintenance  of  four  years  at 
either  Oxford,  Cambridge,  the  London  University,  or  King's 
College,  London. 

The  bar  had  at  this  period  already  admitted  Jews  to  its 
privileges.  The  first  Jewish  barrister  was  Mr,  now  Sir  F, 
H.  Goldsmid,  who  was  called  to  the  Chancery  Bar  on  31st 
January  in  the  year  1833;  the  second  being  Mr  John  Simon, 
LL.B.,  of  Jamaica,  now  Mr  Serjeant  Simon,  M.P.  for 
Dewsbury,  who  was  summoned  to  the  Common  Law  Bar  by 
the  Hon.  Society  of  the  Middle  Temple  in  November  1842.  So 
many  Jews  have  since  that  period  attained  forensic  honours 
in  England,  that  it  would  be  difficult  as  well  as  needless  to 
enumerate  them  here. 

In  1846  the  "Religious  Opinions  Relief  Bill"  became 
a  law  of  the  land.  This  Act  began  by  repealing  the  Acts  of 
Elizabeth  enforcing  attendance  at  church,  all  Acts  requiring 
schoolmasters  and  tutors  to  obtain  a  bishop's  licence,  and  the 
exception  against  Jews  contained  in  the  Naturalisation  Act 
of  23  and  24  Geo.  III.  The  Bill  then  enacted  "  that  all  Her 
Majesty's  subjects  professing  the  Jewish  religion,  in  respect 
of  their  schools,  places  of  religious  worship,  education,  and 
charitable  purposes  and  the  property  held  therewith,  should 
be  subject  to  the  same  laws  as  Her  Majesty's  Protestant 
subjects  dissenting  from  the  Church  of  England."  It  also 
provided  "  that  there  should  be  extended  to  them  (the  Jews) 
the  protection  of  the  law  against  the  wilful,  malicious,  and 
contemptuous  disturbance  of  religious  assemblies  and 
teachers." 

A  Jew  could  now  become  an  Alderman,  a  Sheriff,  or  a 
Magistrate.  He  could  administer  the  laws,  but  he  could  not 
participate  in  making  them.  Numerous  and  prolonged  were 
the  efforts  necessary  to  break  the  last  barrier  of  intolerance. 


REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES.  397 

The  first  Jew  who  endeavoured  to  penetrate  into  Parliament 
was  Mr  D.  Salomons,  who  in  1837  canvassed  the  constituency 
of  Shoreham.  This  attempt  led  to  no  result  During  the 
general  election  of  1847,  Baron  Lionel  de  Rothschild  became 
a  candidate  for  the  City  of  London.  The  Liberal  party 
strenuously  supported  his  cause,  though  it  was  well  known 
that  a  Jew  could  not  take  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
There  were  nine  candidates  on  this  occasion  for  the  honour 
of  representing  the  City  in  the  Legislature.  The  Jews 
naturally  struggled  hard  to  give  a  good  position  in  the  poll 
to  their  candidate.  A  body  calling  itself  the  Jewish  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Removal  of  Civil  and  Religious  Disabilities 
issued  an  address  to  the  electors  and  inhabitants  of  the  City 
couched  in  eloquent  language,  and  it  is  certain  that  the 
sympathies  of  friends  of  religious  toleration  were  enlisted  in 
favour  of  Baron  Rothschild.  The  Baron  was  elected  after 
an  arduous  contest ;  but  he  only  became  a  nominal  legislator, 
for  he  could  not  vote  in  consequence  of  the  required  oath. 
There  was  no  direct  prohibition  to  the  admission  of  Jews 
into  Parliament :  possibly  as  some  of  the  opponents  to  their 
Emancipation  asserted,  because  it  was  never  dreamt  that 
Jews  would  claim  such  a  privilege.  Only  all  new  members 
were  required  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  which  had  been 
directed  against  another  class  of  religionists,  and  which  ended 
in  the  customary  form  objectionable  to  a  Jew. 

To  obviate  the  difficulty,  Lord  John  Russell,  on  the  16th 
December  1847,  moved  in  the  House  of  Commons  "  That  the 
House  resolve  itself  into  a  Committee  on  the  Removal  of 
Civil  and  Religious  Disabilities  affecting  Her  Majesty's  Jewish 
subjects."  Lord  John  Russell  m'ade  an  able  and  exhaustive 
speech,  and  the  motion  was  carried  by  256  to  186  votes. 
The  Bill  brought  in,  received  in  the  second  reading  277 
against  204  votes,  and  at  its  third  reading  it  was  adopted  by 
234  against  173  votes.  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  had  at  first 
declared  himself  against  the  Bill,  finally  altered  his  opinion  ; 
and  he  fully  explained  to  the  House  the  reasons  that  had 
induced  him  to  favour  the  proposition  of  Lord  John  Russell, 
and  had  placed  him  in  painful  collision  with  many  of  those 
friends  with  whom  he  had  always  acted.  The  House  of 
Lords  took  a  different  view  from  the  House  of  Commons, 


398          REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES. 

and  at  the  second  reading  the  Bill  was  lost  by  163  to  128 
votes.  Lord  Lansdowne  had  been  sponsor  to  the  Bill  in 
the  Upper  House,  and  Dr  Thirlwall,  Bishop  of  St  David's, 
warmly  supported  it  in  a  speech  remarkable  for  critical  acu- 
men, research,  and  impartiality.  Moreover,  Lord  Brougham, 
the  advocate  of  liberty,  gave  his  powerful  eloquence  to 
the  Jews.  On  the  other  side  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
mildly  spoke  against  the  Bill,  and  the  Earl  of  Winchelsea 
more  strenuously  opposed  it.  But  the  bitterest  and  most 
uncompromising  foes  to  the  measure  were  Lord  Stanley 
(late  Earl  of  Derby),  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  and  the  Earl  of 
Ellenborough.  In  the  House  of  Commons,  Sir  R.  Inglis, 
Lord  Ashley  (Lord  Shaftesbury),  Sir  Thomas  Acland,  Mr 
Newdegate,  Mr  Stafford,  and  Mr  Walpole  foresaw  the  direst 
calamities  from  the  admission  of  the  Jews  into  Parliament. 
Mr  Gladstone,  Mr  Disraeli,  and  Mr  W.  P.  Wood  (Lord 
Hatherley),  on  the  contrary,  looked  upon  the  measure  as  a 
simple  act  of  right  and  of  justice,  only  likely  to  render  still 
more  loyal  and  more  attached  to  the  throne,  a  section  of  the 
community  already  remarkable  for  its  good  conduct  and 
patriotism.  The  arguments  on  both  sides  of  the  question 
have  been  urged  so  many  times  since  that  period,  and  they 
must  be  so  fresh  in  the  mind  of  the  reader,  that  it  would  be 
tedious  and  unnecessary  to  repeat  them.  Mr  Faudel  pub- 
lished a  masterly  reply  to  the  allegations  of  Sir  R  Inglis ; 
and  the  alleged  fear  of  Judaising  the  Legislature,  by  permitting 
half  a  dozen  Jews  to  take  their  seats  in  an  assembly  com- 
posed of  658  members,  disappeared  under  the  weight  of  well- 
deserved  ridicule.  A  medal,  in  commemoration  of  the  services 
rendered  to  their  cause  by  Lord  John  Russell,  was  struck  by 
some  grateful  members  of  the  Jewish  community. 

Mr  David  Salomons,  not  deterred  by  the  unsuccessful  re- 
sult of  the  election  of  Baron  Rothschild,  displayed  his  public 
spirit  by  coming  forward  as  candidate  for  the  borough  of 
Greenwich  in  1851.  Having  secured  his  return  to  Parlia- 
ment, Mr  Salomons  entered  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
insisted  on  taking  the  oath  on  the  Old  Testament,  and  without 
the  concluding  words.  He  then  ventured  to  take  his  seat; 
he  spoke  and  voted  upon  a  division  on  the  very  question  of 
his  right  to  remain  in  the  House.  Many  members  and  the 


REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES.          399 

Speaker  himself  loudly  denounced  his  conduct ;  while  a 
number  of  other  members,  among  whom  were  Lord  John 
Russell  and  Mr  Bethell  (Lord  Westbury),  strongly  supported 
him.  Mr  Salomons  was  ultimately  constrained  to  withdraw  ; 
and  an  action  was  brought  against  him  in  the  Court  of 
Exchequer  (Miller  v.  Salomons)  for  the  recovery  of  a  penalty 
of  £500,  alleged  to  have  been  incurred  by  him  for  voting 
without  being  duly  sworn.  After  a  lengthy  argument  this 
action  was  decided  for  the  plaintiff,  when  the  defendant 
appealed  to  the  Exchequer  Chamber,  where  the  case  was 
reargued  and  the  previous  verdict  confirmed.  The  judges 
present  on  that  occasion  were  Chief  Baron  Pollock,  Baron 
Parke,  Baron  Alderson,  and  Baron  Martin.  Mr  Baron 
Martin,  it  may  perhaps  be  remembered,  differed  from  his 
brother  Barons,  and  upheld  the  claim  of  Mr  Salomons. 

Several  Bills  for  the  repeal  of  Jewish  Disabilities  were 
again  brought  before  Parliament  at  different  periods,  but 
with  the  same  result  as  in  the  first  attempt  in  1847.  The 
House  of  Commons  invariably  passed  the  Bill;  while  the 
Upper  House,  in  direct  opposition  to  the  will  of  the  people, 
gave  grounds  to  certain  enemies  of  religious  freedom  to  thank 
Heaven  with  the  Duke  of  Wellington  that  there  was  still  a 
House  of  Lords.  Finally  in  1858  an  Act  became  law  (21  and 
22  Vic.  cap.  49),  which  empowered  the  House  to  modify  the 
oath  required  of  members,  by  omitting  in  the  case  of  Jews  the 
concluding  words  of  the  oath.  Baron  Rothschild  assumed 
his  seat  in  Parliament  for  the  first  time  on  the  26th  of 
July  1858.  Two  years  afterwards,  by  the  exertions  of  the 
Jewish  members,  another  Act  was  passed  (23  and  24  Vic. 
cap.  63),  dispensing  in  the  case  of  oaths  to  be  taken  by 
Jews  with  the  words  "  On  the  true  faith  of  a  Christian,"  in 
certain  cases  not  comprised  in  any  of  the  former  Acts. 
Another  Act  beneficial  to  Jews  also  became  law  (29  and  30 
Vic.  cap.  22),  abolishing  for  many  offices  the  declaration  re- 
quired by  the  Act  8  and  9  Vic.  cap.  52,  and  providing  an  in- 
demnity for  those  who  had  omitted  to  make  such  declaration. 

Happily  in  our  day  a  Jew  is  scarcely  subject  to  any  prac- 
tical disqualifications.  Jews  have  been  considered  worthy 
of  filling  positions  of  trust.  The  highest  legal  offices,  with 
the  exception  of  that  which  entitles  the  incumbent  to  preside 


400          REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES. 

over  the  deliberations  of  the  House  of  Lords,  and  to  carry  the 
great  seal  of  England,  are  within  the  reach  of  Jews.  The 
Mastership  of  the  Rolls  is  worthily  borne  by  a  Jew,  and  we  shall 
probably  soon  see  a  Jew  occupy  a  seat  in  the  Common  Law 
Bench.  Several  constituencies  have  returned  -Tewish  repre- 
sentatives. Social  prejudices  have  disappeared  and  are  dis- 
appearing; and  the  Jew,  like  the  member  of  any  other  sect, 
may  fill  such  place  as  he  wins  by  his  industry  and  his  talents. 

The  cause  of  Jewish  Emancipation  was  materially  j;  misted, 
and  a  favourable  issue  was  hastened,  by  the  unwearied  exer- 
tions of  some  eminent  members  of  the  community,  who  made 
sacrifices  of  time  and  wealth  to  promote  the  noble  aim  they 
had  in  view.  The  great  philanthropist,  Sir  Moses  Montefiore, 
did  much  to  secure  to  the  Jews  their  civil  and  political  rights, 
albeit  his  unceasing  efforts  were  principally  devoted  to  their 
protection  from  oppression,  to  their  enjoyment  of  religious 
freedom,  and  to  the  improvement  of  their  general  condition 
in  England  and  in  foreign  countries.  The  services  rendered 
by  the  Goldsmid  family  to  the  removal  of  Jewish  Disabilities 
are  of  high  importance.  Sir  I.  L.  Goldsmid  and  his  son,  Mr 
F.  H.  Goldsmid,  worked  strenuously  and  zealously  on  behalf 
of  their  co-religionists.  Sir  L  L.  Goldsmid,  in  conjunction 
with  Mr  Apsley  Pellatt  and  other  members  of  the  Common 
Council,  contributed  materially  to  the  admission  of  Jews  to 
the  freedom  of  the  City  of  London.  He  zealously  urged  for- 
ward the  several  Bills  brought  at  different  periods  before  the 
House  of  Commons  for  the  relief  of  Jewish  Disabilities,  and 
he  spared  neither  labour  nor  expense  to  secure  a  successful 
issue.  Mr  F.  H.  Goldsmid  practically  demonstrated  that  a 
Jew  might  be  called  to  the  bar :  and  he  wrote  several  able 
pamphlets  on  behalf  of  Jewish  Emancipation.  The  numerous 
services  rendered  by  Sir  F.  H.  Goldsmid  to  the  community 
in  latter  times  are  too  recent  to  need  recalling  to  the  mind 
of  the  reader. 

The  late  Sir  David  Salomons  was  the  first  Jew  who 
obtained  the  post  of  Sheriff.  He  struggled  for  the  civil 
and  political  rights  of  the  Jews  ;  he  worked  hard  for  the 
aldermanic  gown,  and  we  have  already  spoken  of  the  great 
services  he  rendered  to  the  cause  of  civil  and  religious  liberty 
by  his  election  for  Greenwich  in  1851,  and  his  bi>ld  proceed- 


REMOVAL  OF  JEWISH  DISABILITIES.          401 

ings  in  the  House  of  Commons.  No  man  deserves  more  of 
his  brethren  than  the  late  Sir  D.  Salomons,  of  whom  the 
Times  said  :  "  At  last  we  have  for  the  first  time  a  Lord 
Mayor  who  can  speak  the  Queen's  English  with  propriety." 
Due  credit  must  also  be  awarded  to  Baron  L.  de  Rothschild 
for  his  repeated  efforts  in  the  same  cause,  and  to  Alderman 
Sir  Benjamin  Phillips,  who  has  shown  to  the  world  that  a 
Jewish  Lord  Mayor  may  make  an  excellent  civic  magistrate, 
and  r  ly  occupy  with  dignity  and  becoming  modesty  the 
highest  office  in  the  wealthiest  Corporation  in  the  world.  We 
must  not  omit  to  give  honourable  mention  also  to  Mr  Henry 
Faudel  and  Dr  Barnard  Van  Oven,  who  by  their  energies 
and  talents  materially  contributed  to  a  successful  issue. 
Some  of  these  able  champions  of  civil  and  religious  freedom 
are  now  in  a  region  where  all  spirits  commune  alike  before 
their  Creator.  But  those  who  happily  are  still  amongst 
their  families  may  look  round  with  pride,  and  see  the  posi- 
tion their  co-religionists  have  achieved,  as  they  think  of  their 
early  struggles  for  what  was  deemed  by  many  as  almost 
beyond  the  reach  of  probability. 


2c 


CHAPTER  LIV. 

THE   JEWISH  PRESS. 

FOR  many  years  the  Jews  dwelt  in  England  contented  to 
remain  in  obscure  silence,  and  without  the  smallest  endea- 
vour to  make  their  voices  heard.  As  this  century  advanced, 
and  the  Jews  progressed  in  numbers,  in  affluence,  and  in 
enlightenment,  the  want  began  to  be  felt  of  a  press  which 
should  serve  to  make  known  the  requirements  of  the  Hebrew 
community,  and  should  prove  a  bond  of  union  between  its 
different  branches.  In  1822,  three  or  four  enterprising 
young  men  resolved  to  establish  a  medium  for  the  circula- 
tion of  Jewish  news,  and  the  first  number  of  the  publication 
was  announced  for  the  1st  January  1823.  The  advent  of  a 
newspaper  written  by  Jews  for  Jews  was  expected  with  some 
curiosity,  which  was  set  at  rest  when  the  twopenny  postman 
on  New  Year's  Day  punctually  left  the  Hebrew  Intelligencer 
at  the  doors  of  intending  subscribers.  A  copy  of  this 
curiosity  of  literature  lies  before  us  at  this  moment.  It 
bears  the  same  resemblance  to  the  Jewish  Chronicle  of  1874 
as  the  London  Chronicle  of  a  century  ago  bears  to  the  Times 
of  to-day.  The  Hebrew  Intelligencer  is  a  solitary  sheet  of  a 
small  quarto  size,  and  was  sold  for  the  sum  of  sixpence. 
On  the  front  page  of  the  first  number  we  perceive  an  Address 
to  the  Readers,  from  which  we  gather  that  the- journal  was  to 
be  published  monthly.  The  editors  speak  of  the  publication 
as  "  a  work  novel  in  its  nature,  and  we  trust,  amusing  and 
useful  in  its  tendency." 

The  readers  are  also  informed  that  the  writers  in  the  new 
journal  were  not  moved  by  a  spirit  of  speculation,  for  they 
purposed  devoting  the  gains  derivable  from  the  enterprise, 
after  payment  of  printing  and  other  expenses,  to  some 
charitable  institution. 


THE  JE  WISH  PRESS.  403 

This  address  is  followed  by  an  essay  very  muck  in  the 
style  of  Queen  Anne's  time. 

We  then  come  to  the  news  of  the  day.  We  learn  that 
the  annual  dinner  of  the  Society  for  the  distribution  of 
bread,  meat,  and  coals  to  the  Jewish  poor  during  the 
winter  months  had  been  postponed,  owing  to  a  number  of 
tickets  having  been  returned  by  the  subscribers.  Happily 
such  an  untoward  occurrence  is  impossible  in  our  days. 
Indifference  to  the  calls  of  charity  is  one  of  the  things  that 
have  been  changed  since  that  time.  After  some  editorial 
comments  on  this  subject,  we  meet  with  a  short  article 
headed  "  Proposal  of  Mr  Rothschild  to  the  Committee  of 
the  Great  Synagogue."  We  gather  from  it  that  Mr  Roths- 
child (of  whom  we  have  spoken  in  a  preceding  chapter)  had 
suggested  to  the  authorities  of  the  Duke's  Place  Synagogue 
the  establishment  of  a  fund  for  advancing  to  the  Jewish 
industrious  poor  sums  of  money  to  be  repaid  in  small  instal- 
ments. Mr  Rothschild  had  liberally  offered  to  subscribe 
£500.  We  are  unable  to  say  whether  the  fund  was  actually 
called  into  existence,  but  if  so  it  was  certainly  not  placed 
on  a  sound  and  useful  footing.  Then  under  the  title  of 
Miscellanies,  we  have  a  number  of  short  paragraphs  giving 
scraps  of  information  of  a  personal  nature.  The  following 
paragraph  we  give  in  extenso,  as  a  specimen  of  the  kind  of 
news  likely  to  have  been  interesting  to  our  grandfathers,  or 
rather  to  our  grandmothers  : — 

"  We  are  informed  that  Edward  Goldsmid,  Esq.  of  Finsbury  Square, 
is  about  leaving  that  neighbourhood  for  Park  Lane,  where  he  has 
purchased  an  elegant  mansion,  which  it  is  supposed  with  the  furniture 
will  cost  £10,000." 

Finally  we  have  births  and  deaths.  Among  the  latter  we 
perceive  the  following  : — 

"  At  his  house  in  Finsbury  Square,  Asher  Goldsmid,  Esq.,  aged  70." 
"  On  Thursday,  26th  December,  Rabbi  Luria,  aged  76. — (Mr  Luria 
was  Senior  Dayan  in  the  Sephardi  Congregation)." 

We  cannot  tell  whether  the  sanguine  expectations  of  the 
editors  of  the  Hebrew  Intelligencer  as  to  the  financial  success 
of  the  venture  would  have  been  realised.  Their  philan- 
thropic designs  were  certainly  frustrated;  a  great  man  in 


404  THE  JE  WISH  PRESS. 

the  community  considered  himself  aggrieved  by  some  re- 
marks made  concerning  him.  He  exercised  some  pressure 
on  the  printer,  J.  Wertheimer  of  Leman  Street ;  and  after 
the  issue  of  three  numbers  the  Hebrew  Intelligencer  came  to 
a  sudden  and  untimely  end. 

A  more  serious  and  important  effort  to  establish  a  Jewish 
publication  was  made  in  1835  by  the  Rev.  M.  J.  Raphall,  an 
accomplished  scholar,  whose  name  we  have  already  men- 
tioned. This  gentleman,  in  his  Hebrew  Review  and  Maga- 
zine of  Rabbinical  Literature,  aimed  at  fostering  a  love  for 
the  higher  branches  of  Jewish  literature  among  his  co- 
religionists. The  Hebrew  Review  was  a  monthly  magazine  ; 
and  taking  no  cognizance  of  the  small  talk  of  the  day,  or 
even  of  communal  events,  it  devoted  its  columns  to  disquisi- 
tions on  learned  Jewish  authors  of  past  times  ;  to  essays  of 
a  philological,  exegetical,  theological,  and  literary  nature, 
scarcely  likely  to  be  attractive  to  a  circle  of  promiscuous 
readers.  The  Hebrew  Review  was  written  for  the  few.  It 
did  not  seek  popularity,  and  with  all  its  merits  it  certainly 
did  not  achieve  it.  It  continued  its  career  until  1840,  when 
the  publication  expired  for  want  of  support.  The  magazine 
was  revived  in  1859  under  the  title  of  the  Hebrew  Review 
and  Magazine  for  Jewish  Literature,  but  we  do  not  think 
that  much  success  attended  its  re-appearance. 

The  Voice  of  Jacob  was  the  first  Anglo-Jewish  journal 
which  offered  a  record  of  passing  events.  It  was  started  for 
the  promotion  of  certain  objects,  such  as  the  training  of  a 
Jewish  ministry ;  the  organisation  of  desultory  charities  ; 
educational  union ;  the  championship  and  defence  of 
Judaism  at  home  and  abroad  ;  the  interchange  of 
Jewish  opinions  with  other  countries,  &c.  The  founder 
of  the  Voice  of  Jacob  still  survives,  and  in  deference  to  his 
known  desire,  we  refer  rather  to  his  work  than  to  his  indi- 
viduality. Several  accomplished  Hebrew  gentlemen,  all  men 
well  known  in  their  community,  assembled  together  at  a 
conference,  to  meet  Mr.  J.  A.  Franklin,  who  had  invited 
them  to  attend.  They  were  Mr  Sampson  Samuel,  the  Rev. 
D.  de  Sola,  the  Rev.  M.  J.  Raphall,  and  Dr  A.  Benisch. 
Mr  Franklin  had  undertaken  to  provide  funds  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  journal,  which  was  to  be  conducted  by  the 


THE  JE  WISH  PRESS.  405 

Rev.  D.  de  Sola  and  the  Rev  M.  J.  Riiphall.  Ilmvevcr, 
these  two  ministers  withdrew  immediately  from  the  enter- 
prise, owing  to  a  fear  of  wounding  certain  susceptibilities. 

The  journal  made  its  appearance  on  the  16th  September 
1841,  and  it  continued  its  unbroken  course  for  five  eventful 
years,  5602  to  5606  A.M.,  inclusive.  The  first  number  con- 
tained, in  addition  to  the  contributions  of  Jacob,  its  editor 
and  proprietor,  some  verses  by  "  S.  S."  (Sampson  Samuel), 
an  essay  on  the  vocation  of  the  British  Jews  by  a  "  For- 
eigner "  (Dr  Benisch),  and  an  article  proving  that  Chris- 
tianity, not  Judaism,  had  first  incurred  the  calumny  of  using 
human  blood  sacrificially,  by  "  T.  T."  (Professor  Theodores). 
All  literary  aid  was,  and  continued  to  be  for  some  time, 
gratuitous.  The  undertaking  was  in  no  sense  a  commercial 
one.  Pecuniary  losses  were  foreseen  from  the  beginning, 
though  after  a  time  they  were  relieved  to  some  extent  by  a 
guarantee  fund,  originated  by  the  late  Hananel  de  Castro. 
Eventually  the  journal,  except  for  some  of  the  literary  work, 
became  self-supporting.  Its  founder,  after  five  years  of 
incessant  labour,  was  called  upon  to  proceed  to  the  continent 
on  a  filial  mission,  when  he  transferred  the  copyright  to  Mr 
H.  Guedalla,  and  Mr  Henry  Jessel.  Dr  Benisch  was  to  have 
conducted  the  Voice  of  Jacob,  but  the  combination  did  not 
work  well.  After  the  issue  of  one  or  two  numbers  under 
the  new  proprietorship,  the  Voice  of  Jacob  ceased  to  appear. 

The  mission  of  the  Jewish  Press,  always  high,  had  an 
especially  extended  scope  at  that  period.  Those  were  stirring 
times  among  the  Jews.  There  was  a  division  in  the  com- 
munity. Party  spirit  was  rife,  and  differences  of  opinion 
were  rendered  more  irreconcilable  by  intemperance  of  lan- 
guage and  a  spirit  of  intolerance.  There  was  peace  to  be 
restored  in  Israel,  there  was  goodwill  and  amity  to  be  preached 
to  all  parties,  and  mutual  concessions  to  be  urged.  Then 
the  Jewish  Press  had  the  opportunity  of  becoming  the  medium 
of  communication  between  Judaism  and  Christianity,  between 
the  descendants  of  the  patriarchs  and  the  outer  world. 
There  were  civil  and  political  rights  to  be  claimed,  and  the 
barriers  of  disqualification  encircling  the  Jew*  to  be  re- 
moved. 

In  most  of  these  directions  did  the  Voice  of  Jacob  labour. 


406  THE  JE  WISH  PRESS. 

That  journal  was  an  advocate  of  authority  as  based  on 
Jewish  tradition,  but  was  far  from  favouring  religious  fana- 
ticism. It  made  known  to  sincere  Christians  the  religious 
belief  of  the  Jews ;  and  in  a  remarkable  instance  it  altered 
a  zeal  for  conversion  to  Christianity  into  a  staunch  friend- 
ship for  Israel.  It  demonstrated  the  fitness  of  Jews  for  civil 
and  religious  equality,  which  was  to  be  considered,  not  as  a 
boon  to  an  excluded  race,  but  as  a  gain  to  the  nation  at 
large.  The  Voice  of  Jacob  made  for  itself  some  reputation  in 
different  quarters  of  the  globe.  It  was  reprinted  at  Sydney, 
translated  into  Judeo-Spanish  at  Gibraltar,  and  followed  in 
other  parts  of  the  world. 

Soon  after  the  establishment  of  that  journal,  Dr  Ashen- 
heirn  became  one  of  its  contributors,  and  then  its  sub-editor. 
Dr  Benisch  had  not  long  arrived  from  Germany  then,  and  he 
was  not  familiar  with  the  English  tongue;  but  he  quickly 
acquired  a  mastery  over  it,  as  the  readers  of  that  and  other 
journals  can  testify. 

Shortly  after  the  Voice  of  Jacob  had  spoken,  the  JenisJi 
Chronicle  began  to  note  the  events  of  the  day.  On  the  5th 
of  November  1841,  one  of  the  Dayanim  of  the  Portuguese 
Synagogue,  the  Rev.  D.  Meldola,  a  son  of  the  late  Haham 
Meldola,  asked  permission  of  his  wardens  to  contribute  to  a 
new  weekly  paper  entitled  Sepher  Aziccaron,  which  was  con- 
ceded to  him.  The  names  of  Mr  Moses  Angel  and  the  Rev. 
D.  Meldola  appeared  as  those  of  the  conductors  of  this  new 
literary  venture,  which  was  not  destined  to  enjoy  a  prolonged 
existence.  After  a  few  months  the  Synagogue  authorities 
took  umbrage  at  some  remarks  made  by  Mr  Meldola,  and 
requested  him  to  discontinue  his  connection  with  it,  and 
though  Mr  Angel  was  really  the  editor  and  principal  writer, 
he  did  not  think  himself  justified  in  continuing  the 
periodical. 

Mr  Angel  subsequently  joined  the  Voice  of  Jacob,  and 
undertook  the  post  of  its  joint-editor  with  Dr  Benisch,  under 
the  supervision  of  Mr  Franklin.  Mr  Angel  fulfilled  his 
functions  for  several  years,  when  he  resigned  owing  to  his 
engagement  at  the  Jews'  Free  School,  the  head  mastership 
of  which  establishment  had  been  for  some  time  under  his 
charge.  The  contributions  of  Mr  Angel  to  the  Anglo- Jewish 


THE  JE  WISH  PRESS.  40  7 

Press,  usually  signed  "  A,"  display  great  erudition  and 
marked  literary  powers,  and  they  are  most  interesting.  His 
"  Law  of  Sinai "  which  has  been  reprinted  in  a  separate 
form,  is  a  valuable  addition  to  Jewish  literature. 
t  The  Voice  of  Jacob  was  published  fortnightly.  Subse- 
quently it  was  desired  to  issue  a  monthly  magazine  in  con- 
nection with  it,  but  this  part  of  the  programme  was  not 
carried  out.  The  journal  ranked  among  its  contributors 
several  able  scholars  and  accomplished  writers.  It  has  been 
alleged  that  the  Voice  of  Jacob  represented  only  one  section 
of  the  community.  The  problem  as  to  whether  one  Jewish 
organ  may  suffice  to  reflect  the  views  of  all  classes  of  Jews 
in  London  has  not  yet  been  solved.  It  is  probably  impos- 
sible to  please  at  the  same  time  Whitechapel,  Bayswater, 
Berkeley  Street,  and  the  United  Synagogue.  At  all  event?, 
the  disappearance  of  the  Voice  of  Jacob  left  a  void  in  the 
Jewish  world  of  London.  The  disinterested  efforts  of  Mr 
Franklin  to  maintain  an  independent  and  well-conducted 
Anglo-Jewish  Press,  have  scarcely  been  sufficiently  appre- 
ciated. 

In  1844  the  Jewish  Chronicle  was  revived  by  Mr  Mitchell, 
and  started  in  opposition  to  the  Voice  of  Jacob.  At  first  the 
new  organ  sailed  under  the  banners  of  ultra-orthodoxy,  but 
it  gradually  adopted  more  liberal  views,  until  eventually  it 
leant  towards  Burton  Street.  The  Jewish  Chronicle  at  that 
period  was  as  different  from  the  present  Jewish  Chronicle  as 
the  Mercuries  of  old  were  unlike  our  Times  and  Daily  News. 
Mitchell  secured  the  services  of  M.  A.  Bresslau,  a  ready  writer 
and  a  man  of  some  attainments.  ,  The  journal  was  conducted 
with  ability,  but  it  did  not  acquire  a  reputation  for  independ- 
ence. Bresslau  several  times  had  broken  his  connection  with 
it,  to  resume  it  again  at  the  earliest  opportunity.  Commer- 
cially speaking,  the  Chronicle  did  not  flourish  under  that  pro- 
prietorship. On  the  death  of  Mitchell,  Bresslau  proposed  to 
continue  the  periodical,  which  happily  soon  afterwards  passed 
into  better  and  abler  hands. 

The  Anglo-Jewish  Press  is  much  beholden  to  Dr  Benisch. 
No  man,  next  to  the  founder  of  the  Voice  of  Jacob, 
has  worked  so  much  in  its  behalf.  Dr  Benisch,  an  able 
scholar  and  man  of  letters,  perceiving  the  unpromising 


408  THE  JE  WISH  PRESS. 

condition  to  which  the  Anglo-Jewish  Press  had  been  reduced 
after  the  discontinuance  of  the  Voice  of  Jacob,  determined  to 
devote  his  time  and  talents  to  its  elevation.  We  need 
scarcely  advert  here  to  the  numerous  literary  productions 
of  Dr  Benisch,  which  probably  are  known  to  our  readers, 
and  by  them  fully  appreciated.  Dr  Benisch  established 
the  Hebrew  Observer,  which  was  subsequently  embodied  with 
the  third  series  of  the  Jewish  Chronicle.  He  proposed 
rendering  the  new  organ  honourably  self-supporting,  and  at 
the  same  time  he  did  not  desire  to  espouse  the  opinions  of 
any  particular  class  or  section  of  the  community.  He  advo- 
cated a  broad  Judaism,  moderate  progress  with  the  age, 
the  spread  of  education,  the  study  of  Hebrew  literature, 
and  conciliatory  views  on  religious  questions.  He  aimed  at 
rendering  the  Hebrew  Observer  the  medium  for  intercom- 
munion between  the  Jews  of  the  different  parts  of  the 
British  Empire,  and,  when  practicable,  the  connecting  link 
between  them  and  their  continental  brethren.  The  services 
performed  by  this  gentleman  to  Jewish  journalism  in  parti- 
cular, and  to  the  advancement  of  Jewish  interests  in  general, 
are  too  fresh  in  the  minds  of  his  co-religionists  to  require 
enumeration  here.  Resolved  to  maintain  the  perfect  freedom 
of  his  journal,  Dr  Benisch  declined  all  proffers  of  assistance, 
preferring  to  retain  absolute  liberty  of  action.  The  struggle 
was  doubtless  arduous.  He  purchased  the  copyright  of  the 
Jewish  Chronicle  from  the  heirs  of  Mr  Mitchell,  and  he 
adopted  the  name  as  the  first  title  of  his  journal.  With  the 
assistance  of  his  wife,  he  became  his  own  editor,  writer, 
printer,  and  publisher.  After  some  years  of  partial  loss,  he 
succeeded  in  rendering  his  publication  self-supporting ;  and 
eventually,  assisted  as  he  was  by  the  abolition  of  duties  on 
paper  and  advertisements,  he  placed  the  Jewish  Chronicle, 
for  the  term  Hebrew  Observer  was  dropped,  on  a  safe  and 
sound  basis.  The  judgment,  moderation,  and  scholarship 
displayed  by  Dr  Benisch  in  the  conduct  of  his  journal,  have 
been  fully  recognised  by  Jewish  and  Christian  readers. 

Another  publication  devoted  to  Jewish  interests  was  the 
Hebrew  National,  started  by  Mr  Filipowski  in  1867.  It  did 
not,  however,  enjoy  a  prolonged  existence. 

A  creditable  effort  was  made  in  1868  to  establish  a  Jewish 


THE  JE  WISH  PRESS.  409 

journal,  entitled  the  Jewish  Record,  intended  for  family  and 
popular  reading,  but  the  venture  was  not  successful,  and  the 
periodical  did  not  live  long.  Since  the  extinction  of  the 
Record,  another  Jewish  paper,  called  the  Jewish  World,  has 
0been  started.  It  appears  to  possess  a  good  circulation,  and 
to  be  increasing  in  popularity. 

The  journal  in  which  these  papers  were  originally  pub- 
lished was  for  some  years  under  the  management  of  an 
editor  to  whom  the  work  so  admirably  performed  by  Dr 
Benisch  was  transferred,  and  by  him  as  admirably  con- 
tinued. Of  the  labours  of  the  late  Mr  Michael  Henry  in 
this  direction,  we  have  already  spoken.  He  conducted  the 
Jewish  Chronicle  with  ability  and  judgment,  until  after  his 
death  the  direction  of  the  periodical  reverted  to  Dr  Beinsch. 


CHAPTER   LV. 

CONCLUSION. 

"  Farewell !  a  word  that  must  be,  and  hath  been, 
A  sound  which  makes  us  linger  ;  yet — farewell. " 

— Childe  HarolcCs  Pilgrimage, 

ANY  act  performed  avowedly  for  the  last  time  can  scarcely 
fail  to  leave  behind  in  the  human  heart  a  tinge  of  sorrow. 
The  prisoner  who  leaves  his  gloomy  cell,  and  the  emigrant 
who  lands  at  his  destination  from  an  overcrowded  and  narrow 
ship,  look  back  wistfully  ou  the  stone  walls  and  wooden  walls, 
inside  which  they  suffered  many  privations,  and  which  they 
quit  for  a  freer  and  happier  existence  without.  To  look  fot 
the  last  time  on  any  familiar  scene  or  object  is  painful ;  and 
the  writer  who  ends  his  work  which  for  a  considerable  period 
has  engaged  his  attention,  and  which  he  has  grown  to  love, 
feels  like  a  father  about  to  part  from  his  offspring.  Even 
the  attentive  reader  of  a  book  of  this  nature,  however  much 
he  may  be  disappointed  at  its  numerous  shortcomings,  may 
possibly  feel  some  slight  regret  at  the  conclusion  of  these 
chapters,  whence  at  least  he  has  acquired  some  information 
he  did  not  possess  before,  and  where  he  may  recognise'  in 
earnestness  of  purpose  -some  atonement  for  the  absence  of 
higher  qualities. 

Our  task  is  ended.  We  have  endeavoured  to  follow  closely 
the  fortunes  of  Israel  in  England.  We  have  seen  a  handful 
of  Jews  immigrate  into  this  country,  trembling  with  misgiv- 
ings and  fears,  and  we  leave  them  now  a  peaceful,  wealthy, 
and  important  community  of  nearly  fifty  thousand  souls, 
enjoying  the  rights  and  privileges  of  British-born  subjects, 
and  having  their  full  share  of  public  honours  and  influence. 
The  successors  of  the  few  Jews  who  assembled  to  pray  in 


CONCLUSION.  411 

1663  in  a  room  in  King  Street,  find  now  a  dozen  Synagogues 
insufficient.  Handsome  new  structures  have  of  late  years 
been  erected  in  London,  and  yet  the  cry  is  for  more  extended 
Synagogue  accommodation.  We  have  beheld  a  Jew  debarred 
^from  opening  a  shop  in  the  City  of  London ;  and  we  have 
witnessed  a  Jewish  Lord  Mayor  presiding  gracefully  over  the 
hospitalities  of  the  City  of  London. 

We  have  caught  a  glimpse  of  Menasseh  ben  Israel  elo- 
quently pleading  the  cause  of  Israel  before  the  Lord  Pro- 
tector. We  have  observed  the  Jews  tolerated  by  Charles  II., 
and  favoured  by"  him,  possibly  aided  by  the  influence  of  the 
Queen's  Portuguese  surgeon,  Antonio  Mendes.  We  have 
found  them  remaining  unmolested  under  James  II.,  and 
wisely  befriended  by  William  of  Orange.  Good-tempered 
Queen  Anne,  as  we  know,  did  not  alter  their  condition,  and 
during  the  reigns  of  the  Three  Georges,  we  have  watched 
them  increasing  in  numbers  and  in  enlightenment,  albeit 
still  excluded  from  civil  and  political  rights.  It  was  not 
until  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  as  our  readers  are  well 
aware,  that  the  Jews  obtained  full  justice. 

The  descendants  of  the  ancient  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
Jews  did  not  retain  their  lead  in  Jewish  atfairs ;  and  at  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century  they  found  themselves  out- 
stripped in  numbers  and  wealth  by  the  more  numerous  immi- 
grants from  Germany  and  Poland.  With  congregations  it 
happens  as  with  families,  with  cities,  and  with  empires.  The 
glories  of  Egypt  and  of  Babylon  have  disappeared.  Greece 
scarcely  deserves  the  name  of  nation,  and  Spain  has  sunk 
into  a  seventh-rate  power.  So  the  Sephardi  Jews,  for  reasons 
to  which  we  have  adverted  on  several  occasions,  no  longer 
occupy  the  proud  position  which  th^y  once  enjoyed,  though 
they  are  still  an  important  and  influential  community.  Ancient 
and  noble  lineage  does  not  necessarily  go  hand  -  in  -  hand 
with  much  opulence.  The  energy,  enterprise,  and  financial 
genius  which,  in  combination  with  various  other  incidental 
causes,  have  increased  to  so  great  an  extent  the  preponder- 
ance of  the  Ashkenazi  Jews,  are  at  least  as  praiseworthy 
qualities  as  Spanish  sangre  azul.  The  decrees  of  fate  are 
immutable,  and  have  been  recognised  as  such  by  all  Israel- 
ites. Feelings  of  envy  and  jealousy  have,  happily,  long 


4i2  CONCLUSION. 

ceased  to  exist  among  the  different  sections  of  the  Jewish 
community  in  London.  The  greatest  amity  and  concord 
prevail  now,  and  we  trust  the  day  may  come — though  it  may 
not  be  in  our  time — when  the  terms  Sephardi  and  Ashkenazi 
will  have  disappeared,  and  when  all  children  of  Israel  will  be 
known  by  one  name — that  of  Jew. 

We  have  endeavoured  to  present  to  the  reader  a  brief  view 
of  the  Jews  most  distinguished  for  their  piety,  wealth,  high 
position,  or  talents,  or  for  the  services  they  have  rendered  to 
their  co-religionists.  The  shadows  have  passed  before  us  of 
the  philosopher,  physician,  and  scholar,  Menasseh  ben  Israel, 
as  he  argued  on  behalf  of  his  brethren  before  Cromwell,  the 
Privy  Council,  and  the  eminent  magistrates  and  learned 
divines  summoned  to  the  presence  of  the  Protector ;  of 
Sir  Solomon  de  Medina,  the  financier,  making  army 
contracts  with  John  Churchill,  Duke  of  Maryborough,  and 
paying  him  a  pension  of  £6000  a  year ;  of  Menasseh  Lopez, 
who  made  a  fortune  while  panic-stricken  speculators  were 
rushing  to  sell  stock  at  Jonathan's  under  the  belief  that 
Queen  Anne  was  dead ;  of  Sampson  Gideon,  in  his  thread- 
bare garments,  negotiating  a  loan  with  Walpole,  becoming  a 
millionaire,  living  like  a  Christian,  and  dying  like  a  Jew — a 
man  who  wished  to  be  a  Christian  on  earth  and  a  Jew  in 
heaven ;  of  Joseph  Salvador,  the  loan-contractor  and  patriotic 
Jew,  whose  chequered  career  would  serve  to  adorn  a  tale ;  of 
Abraham  Goldsmid  entertaining  Royalty,  and  dying  rather 
than  the  slightest  speck  should  rest  on  his  honour ;  of  Isaac 
D'Israeli  leaving  the  faith  of  his  fathers  on  account  of  a  dis- 
agreement with  the  authorities  of  the  Synagogue  ;  of  Nathan 
Meyer  Rothschild  advancing  funds  to  the  principal  powers 
in  Europe ;  of  Sir  David  Salomons  firmly  maintaining  the 
rights  of  a  Jew  to  sit  in  the  House  of  Commons,  against  the 
shouts  of  opposing  and  intolerant  members  of  the  popular 
assembly. 

We  have  seen  a  succession  of  learned  men  preside  over  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Community  from  the  days  of  Haham 
Jacob  Sasportas  to  those  of  Dr  Artom  ;  and  over  the  German 
Community  from  the  time  of  Uri  Phaibul  to  that  of  Dr  Adler. 
We  have  shown  the  love  for  his  race  and  faith  on  the  part 
of  Moses  Hart,  to  whose  generosity  the  Great  Synagogue 


CONCLUSION.  413 

owes  partly,  if  not  entirely,  its  existence  ;  and  we  have  not 
allowed  to  remain  unnoticed  the  liberality  of  numerous  other 
members  of  the  same  congregation.  We  have  striven  to  be 
just  and  impartial ;  and  even  the  extravagances  of  Bphraim 
Jjopes  Pereira,  Baron  D'Aguilar,  have  been  recorded  in  these 
columns.  Some  account  has  been  given  of  the  laws  and  cus- 
toms governing  the  Jews  ;  of  their  former  numerous  disquali- 
fications, and  of  their  struggles  for  the  removal  of  their  civil 
and  political  Disabilities.  A  brief  history  of  the  original  con- 
stitution, and  of  the  principal  Acts  of  the  Board  of  Deputies, 
lias  been  laid  before  the  reader.  We  have  accompanied  Sir 
Moses  Montefiore  in  his  glorious  mission  to  the  East  in  1841, 
and  we  have  set  forth  the  numerous  obstacles  he  had  to  con- 
tend with,  and  which  were  so  happily  surmounted.  We  have 
adverted  to  the  foundation  of  the  principal  charitable  and 
educational  institutions  in  the  community. 

We  have  devoted  several  chapters  to  the  development  of 
German  Congregations ;  and  if  in  the  earlier  part  of  these 
articles  we  have  dwelt  more  fully  on  the  affairs  of  the 
Sephardi  Congregation,  it  is,  as  our  readers  must  recollect, 
because  for  a  century  and  a  quarter  the  Sephardi  Jews 
played  the  principal  part  in  London.  It  was  they  who  were 
the  wealthiest,  most  enlightened,  and  best  known.  Until 
the  rise  of  the  G-oldsmid  family,  such  Jews  as  were  tolerated 
in  high  Christian  society  were,  with  rare  exceptions,  members 
of  that  Congregation.  Necessarily,  therefore,  the  Jews  who 
most  deserve  a  place  in  the  history  of  those  days  belonged 
to  the  Sephardim. 

We  have  glanced  at  those  Jews  who  gained  a  place  in 
literature  in  England,  or  who  by  their  writings  contributed 
to  the  advancement  of  their  co-religionists.  We  have  spoken 
of  the  marriage  laws  that  govern  the  Jews,  and  of  the  enact- 
ments that  refer  to  them  in  the  statute-book  of  the  country. 
The  Jewish  Press  has  not  been  forgotten,  and  a  due  acknow- 
ledgment has  been  made  of  the  eminent  services  rendered  by 
Jewish  periodical  literature  to  their  community.  Finally, 
the  division  that  arose  a  generation  since  among  the  Jews  of 
London,  and  the  separation  of  a  small  body  into  a  distinct 
Congregation,  has  been  narrated  as  impartially  as  it  may  be 
accomplished  by  fallible  human  nature. 


4M  CONCLUSION. 

We  have  not  continued  the  history  of  the  Jews  until  our 
clay,  for  our  task  would  have  entailed  upon  us  discussions 
and  expressions  of  opinion  which  we  preferred  avoiding. 
Moreover,  the  present  generation  of  the  Jewish  community 
has  scarcely  witnessed  in  its  midst  any  stirring  events^ 
Indeed,  there  is  little  for  the  Anglo-Jewish  historian  of  the 
second  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  to  chronicle,  beyond  a 
steady  increase  on  the  part  of  his  co-religionists  in  numbers, 
in  wealth,  in  intelligence,  in  material  prosperity,  and  in 
moral  influence.  New  Jewish  schools  have  been  opened, 
new  Synagogues  consecrated,  new  charities  founded,  new 
associations  for  the  advancement  of  Jewish  interests  estab- 
lished. Jewish  young  men  have  distinguished  themselves  at 
college,  at  the  bar,  in  literature,  and  in  the  varied  pursuits 
of  modern  civilisation.  Social  prejudices  against  Israelites 
are  fast  vanishing,  and  the  Jews  have  rendered  themselves 
completely  worthy  of  their  improved  position,  and  kept  full 
pace  with  their  Gentile  neighbours  in  the  onward  march  of 
progress. 


LIST  OF  AUTHORITIES  AND  SOURCES  WHENCE  THE 
FACTS  AND  INFORMATION  CONTAINED  IN  THIS 
WORK  HAVE  BEEN  GATHERED. 


Annual  Biography  and  Obituary.     London,  1817  to  end. 

Annual  Register,  from  1758  to  end. 

Apology  for  the  Naturalisation  of  the  Jews,  An.     1753. 

Archives  of  the  Congregation  of  German  Jews,  Duke's  Place,  The, 

from  the  Middle  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 
Archives  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews, 

The,  from  the  Foundation  of  their  Synagogue,  beginning  1662. 
Goldsmid,  B.  of  Roehampton,  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Commercial 

Connections  of  the  late.     London,  1808. 
Biographic  Universelle,  Ancienne  et  Moderne.      Nouvelle  Edition. 

Mechaud,  Paris,  1843. 

Blunt,  John  E.,  History  of  the  Jews  in  England.     London,  1830. 
Burnet,  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  History  of  His  Own  Time. 

London,  1766. 

Chalmers'  Biographical  Dictionary.     London,  1812. 
Collection  of  the  Best  Pieces  in  Prose  and  in  Verse  Concerning  the 

Jews,  A.     London,  1753. 

Colquhoun,  Patrick,  LL.D.,  A  Treatise  on  the  Police  of  the  Metro- 
polis.    London,  1797-1800. 

Colquhoun,  Patrick,  LL.D.,  The  State  of  Indigence,  and  the  Situa- 
tion of  the  Casual  Poor  in  the  Metropolis  Explained.     London, 

1799. 
Confutation  of  the  Reasons  for  the  Naturalisation  of  the  Jews,  A. 

1753. 
De   Cheaumont  French   Ambassador   at   Constantinople,   A    New 

Letter  concerning  the  Jews.     London,  1664. 
Egan,  Charles,  The  Status  of  the  Jews  in  England  from  the  Time  of 

the  Normans.     London,  1848. 
European  Magazine. 


4i 6  LIST  OF  AUTHORITIES,  ETC. 

Evelyn,  John,  Memoirs  comprising  his  Diaries,  £c.     London,  1818. 
Francis,  John,  Chronicles  and  Characters  of  the  Stock  Exchange. 

London,  1855. 

Gentleman's  Magazine,  or  Monthly  Intelligencer,  from  1731. 
Hansard's  Parliamentary  Reports. 
Harleyan  Miscellany,  The. 
Historical  Treaty  concerning  Jews  and  Judaism  in  England,  An. 

London,  1820. 

Hume  and  Smollett's  History  of  England. 
Jewish  Chronicle.     London,  1841-5. 
Jews,  A  Review  of  the  Proposed  Naturalisation  of  the  Jews,  being 

a  Dispassionate  Inquiry.     London,  1753, 
Margoliouth,  Rev.    M.,  History  of    the  Jews  in    Great    Britain. 

London,  1851. 
Milman's,  Dean,  History  of  the  Jews  from  the  Earliest  Days.     4th 

Edition.     London,  1866. 

Nouvelle  Biographic  Gen^rale.     Firmin  Didot  Freres.     Paris,  1855. 
Political  Mercurius.     London,  1655-6. 

Records  of  the  London  Committee  of  Deputies  of  British  Jews,  The. 
Scialitti,  R.  Mois£,  Breve  Discurso  Politico  solve  las  Espulsiones  de 

los  Judios,  Letter,  &c.,  1663,  1675. 
Tovey  D'  Blossiers,  Anglia- Judaica.     Oxford,  1 738. 
Universal  Museum,  and  numerous  other  Periodical  Publications  of 

the  Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth  Centuries,  The. 
Voice  of  Jacob.     London,  1841-5. 

Wraxall,  Sir  Nathaniel,  Historical  Memoirs  of  His  Own  Time.    Lon- 
don, 1818. 


Considerable  Information  has  been  obtained  from  the  Inspection  of 

Private  Letters  and  Documents,  and  from  Traditional 

Family  History. 


INDEX. 


Aben  Ezra,  9 

Abendana,  Jacob  and  Isaac,  55 

Abraham,  Eliakim  ben,  227 

Abudiente,  see  Gideon,  Sampson 

Adler,  Rev.  Dr,  291 

Act,  of  1715,  65  ;  of  1723,  66  ;  of 
1740,  67,  87 ;  Naturalisation,  69  ; 
Lord  Hardwicke's  Marriage,  102, 
105-112  ;  of  1695,  102 ;  Sir  John 
Barnard's,  219  ;  Prohibiting  Mar- 
riages of  Consanguinity,  128 ; 
Marriage  and  Registration,  112  ; 
Test  and  Corporation,  Repeal  of, 
388,  389  ;  Religious  Opinions 
Belief,  394 

Alien  Duties,  the,  46-51 ;  Aguilar, 
Baron  Ephfaim  d',  97-99,  110; 
Grace,  361-364 

Almosmino,  Hasdai,  193,  271 ;  Solo- 
mon, 321 

AJtona,  319 

Amsterdam,    Jews    of,  25,    31,    35, 

-  43,  45,  53,  58,  145,  169 

Andreas,  Mrs,  104 

Angel,  Mr  Moses,  404 

Anne,  Queen,  57,  59 

Anti-Gallican  Monitor,  the,  231 

Argus,  the,  231 

Army,  Jews  in  the,  54,  275 

Ascqmoth,  38,  40,  191,  296 

Ascher,  Rev.  Simon,  334,  339 

Ashenheim,  Dr,  404 

Ashkenazim,  the,  55,  230,  243,  258, 
262,  265,  266,  291,  307,  325,  332, 
340,  372,  377,  409 

Azevedo,  Moses  Cohen  de  192 

Baal  Sliem,  the,  245 
Banishment  of  the  Jews  in  1290,  23 
Baring,  Sir  Thomas,  253  ;  Mr  Alex- 
ander, 386 

Barnard,  Sir  John,  81 
Barrow,  Joseph,  273 
Basevi,  Joshua,  300 
Bedford,  Jews  in,  289 
Belisario,  Mendes,  107 


Benevolence,  Jewish,  2G8,  331,  342 

Benisch,  Dr,  404 

Bensaken,  Mr  Samuel,  323 

Bequests,  Jewish,  323 

Beracha,  37 

Bernal,  Jacob  Israel,  and  Isaac,  157 

Beth-Din,  107,  111,  170,  208,  214,  294, 

322,  377,  382 
Betting,  77 

208 
Bevis  Marks,  57,  63,  74,  114,  150, 

161,  164,  169,  176,  319 
Bexley,  Lord,  385 
Bible,  Hebrew,  Text  of,  172 
Body-snatching,  194 
Bonaparte,   Napoleon,  69,   273,  275, 

281,  234,  319 
Braham,  John,  231 
Bristol,  Jews  of,  10,  77 
Brougham,  Lord,  397 

Cambridge,  Duke  of,  267 
Campbell,  Sir  John,  390 
Caorsini,  the,  15-17,  20 
Catherine  of  Braganza,  44,  103 
Cemeteries,  Jewish,  226,  235,  320 
Charities,  Jewish,  75,  76,  136,  176, 

245,  260,  273,  323,  332,  401 
Charles  II.,  30,  43,  46 
Charlestown.  Jews  in,  271 
Cholera,  the,'  327,  334 
Cohen,  Levy  Barent,  267 ;  Joseph, 

269 

Colquhoun,  Patrick,  257-260 
"  Committee  of  Diligence,"  114 
Congregation  of  British  Jews, 
Conversions,    34,  54,   65,   143,    176, 

196,  206,   208,  220,  295,   303-3C6, 

335 
Costa,  Emanuel  Mendes  da,  32,  95  ; 

Benjamin  Mendes  da,  89,  95,  155  ; 

Moses  or  Anthony  da,  103  ;  Jacob 

Mendes  da,  103 
Crimes,  Serious,  Rare  amongst  the 

Jews,  180 
Cromwell,  Oliver,  25-29 

2  D 


4i8 


INDEX. 


Cumberland,  Richard,  238-240;  Duke 

of,  267 
Curry,  Elias,  206 

Damascus,  Jews  of,  130,  338,  347-349 
Dashwood,  Sir  James,  87,  88 
Davids,  Arthur  Lumley,  317 
Deputies,  Board  of,  Origin,  115,  118  ; 
Early  Proceedings,   118-121,  385- 
390 ;  German  Jews  first  admitted, 
124 

Disabilities,  Jewish,  198,  384;   Re- 
moval of,  392-399;  Divorces,  110, 
294 
D'Israeli,     Isaac,      295-301  ;    Right 

Hon.  Benjamin,  300,  396 
Dublin,  Jews  of,  77,  168,  225 
Dupass,  Mr,  34,  54 

Edward  I.,  20-24,  52 

Egmont,  Earl  of,  88 

Elias,  D.,  333 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  24 

Emigration,    Proposed,     of     Poorer 

Jews,  153 

Ergas,  Haham  Joseph,  56 
Exeter,  Jews  of,  386 

Falk,  Rabbi  de,  245-248 

Foreign  Jews,  Relief  of,  159, 166,  164, 

291,  319,  335 
France,  Laws  respecting  Jews  in,  27, 

84,  177 

Frey,  Rev.  C.,  342 
Funeral  Ceremonies,  193,  309 
Furtado,  Isaac  Mendes,  206 

Gascoigne,  Sir  Crisp,  81 

George  II.,  92 

George  III.,  115,  122,  173,  222,  252, 

268,  276-278 
George  IV.,  119 
Germany,  Jewish  Immigrants  from, 

54,  132,  176,  258 
Gibraltar,  Jewish  Immigrants  from, 

190 

Gideon,  Sampson,  60-64,  84,  113 
Goldney,  Edward,  143 
Goldsmid,  Isaac  L.,  129-131,  254-256; 

Aaron,   249,  385,  398 ;   Abraham, 

252-254,  259  ;  Benjamin,  249-252  ; 

George,  249 
Goldsmith,  Lewis,  230 
Gordon,  Lord  George,  181-189 
Grant,  Mr  Robert,  386 
Grote,  Mr  George,  391 
Guizot,  M.,  351 

Halevy,  Yehuda,  56 
Hamburg,  Jews  in,  319 
Hardwicke,  Lord,  105 


Harley,  Lord,  88 

Hart,  Moses,  133 

Hartog,  Numa,  317 

Hebrew,  Difference  in  Pronuncia- 
tion of,  by  German  and  Portuguese 
Jews,  157,  262,  291,  366  ;  Instruc- 
tion in,  170,  327,  361  ;  Knowledge 
Of,  279  « 

Helbert,  Jacob  von,  287 

Henry  I.,  2  i 

Henry  II.,  4,8 

Henry  III.,  11-20 

Herem,  37,  78,  181,  380-382 

Hirschel,  Rev.  Solomon,  265,  307- 
310,  350,  378 

Hospitals,  Jewish,  263 

Hunter,  Dr 

Immigrants,  List  of  the  first  Jewish, 
32 

Incledon,  Charles,  232 

Inglis,  Sir  Robert,  387 

Inter-marriage  of  German  and  Portu- 
guese Jews,  157,  265,  325 

Interment,  Jewish,  216-218,  292 

Isaacs,  Rev.  D.  M.,  340 

Jamaica,  Jews  in,  53,  120,  353 
James  II.,  46,  47,  67 
Jeffreys,  Chief  Justice,  52 
Jewd,  Derivation  of,  280 
John,  King,  9-11 
Jose  I.  of  Portugal,  320 
Josephs,  Michael,  314,  316 

Kennicott,  Rev.  B.,  172 
King,  J.,  302 

Laguna,  Daniel  Israel,  56 

Langton,  Stephen,  12 

Languages,  the  Jews  usually  possess 
two,  153,  311,  317,  364,  402,  410 

Lara,  Mr,  323 

Learning,  Jewish,  8,  26,  55,  56,  95, 
146,  227,  230,  314 

Lecture,  General,  274 

Legacy  Fund,  the,  267 

Leghorn,  Jews  of,  320 

Lemoine,  Henry,  229,  278,  "280 

Levi,  David,  228 

Levy,  Mrs  Judith,  96,  147;  Mr 
Phineas,  393 

Lincoln,  Jews  in,  18 

Lindo,  Miss  Esther,  107  ;  Alexander, 
273,  328  ;  E.  H.,  364 

Lithuania,  Jews  from,  54 

Literature,  the  Jews  and,  296,  SIS- 
SIS,  359-365 

Liverpool,  Jews  of,  386 

London  Jews'  Society,  the.  342 

Lopez,  Menasseh,  59 


INDEX. 


419 


Lopez,  Rodrigo,  24 ;  Mordecai  Rodri- 
guez, 304 ;  Menasseh,  304 

Loughborough,  Lord  Chief  Justice 
328 

Loyalty,  Jewish,  67-69,  221,  142,  267, 
276 

Lushington,  Dr,  387 
1  Luzzatto,  Philoxene,  317 

Lyndhurst,  Lord,  392 

Lyon,  Myer,  147  ;  Solomon,  Rev., 
285,  314 ;  Miss  Emma,  314 

Macaulay,  Mr,  387 

Mahamad,  the,  36,  78,  139,  152,  178, 
181,  205,  272,  294,  322,  338 

Mahmoud  II.,  Sultan,  319 

Marks,  Rev.  D.  W.,  373 

Marlborough,  Duke  of,  58,  59 

Marriage,  Three  Legal  Modes  of,  100; 
Jewish  Cases  relating  to,  106-111 ; 
Ceremonies  in,  107,  135,  286;  Ir- 
regular, 107,  293 

Matthew  Paris,  14,  236 

Meat,  Measures  concerning  Butcher's 
158,  169,  214-216,  271,  287 

Medina,  Solomon  de,  50 

Mehemet  Ali,  351,  353-357 

Meldola  Raphael,  271 ;  Rev.  D.,  404 

Menasseh  ben  Israel,  25-30 

Mendes,  Antonio  and  Andrea,  44, 
95 ;  Catherine,  103 

Mendoza,  Samuel,  212 

Menton,  Count  Ratti,  351 

Merchants,  Jewish,  in  London  in 
1753,  List  of,  93 

Mile  End  Cemetery,  235 

Mocatta,  Mr  Moses,  326,  363 

Mombach,  Mr  Julius,  340 

Montefiore,  Sir  Moses,  127,  323,  331, 
338,  350,  353-358,  388,  390 ;  Abra- 
ham, 343 

Morocco,  Jews  in,  173 

Myers,  Dr  Joseph  Hart,  222 

Naturalization  Bill  of  1753,  the,  80- 
80 ;  Repealed,  86-91 ;  Squibs  on, 
90,  91 ;  the  Press  on,  88  ;  Irish,  114 

Navy,  Jews  in  the,  54 

Netto,  Moses,  151 

Newcastle,  Duke  of,  80,  86 

Newdigate,  Sir  Roger,  87 

Nieto,  David,  55 

Norwich,  Jews  of,  3,  5,  13,  18 

O'Connell,  Daniel,  352,  387 
Oxford,  Jews  of,  2,  18,  24 

Palmerston,  Lord,  351 

Parliament,  Jews  in,  305,  395,  396, 

398 
Parliamentum  Judaicum,  14 


Patna,  Jews  in,  144 

Pauperism,  Jewish,  152,  257 

Paz,  Moses  de,  179 

Pearson,  Mr  Charles,  385 

Peel,  Sir  Robert,  395 

Peerage,    Jewish   Connections   with 

the,  104,  158,  233 
Pelham,  Mr,  80,  88 
Pepys,  Mr,  39 
Pereira,  Eliau  Lopes,  193  ;  Abraham 

Lopes,  273 

Pereire,  M.  Jacob  Rodriguez,  177 
Persecutions,  Jewish,  3-7,  10,  12-24, 

46,  237,  347 

Phillips,  Sir  Benjamin,  399 
Pimentel,  Jacob  Abenatar,  258 
Pitt,  Mr,  88 
Poland,  Immigrants  from,  258,  207, 

341 ;  Jews  in,  307 
Pombal,  Marquis  de,  320 
Port  Mahon,  Jews  in,  120 
Portugal,  Jews  in,  320 
Portuguese    Congregation,    Founda- 
tion of,  36-38  ;  Original  Laws  of,  40 
Press,  The,  on  the  Jews,  28,  88,  123, 

250,  278,  283,  351,  399 
Press,  Jewish,  400-407 
Pretender,  Advance  of  the  Young, 

60,67 

Priestley,  Dr,  228 
Prisoners,    Jewish,   Exempted  from 

Labour  on  Sabbaths  and  Festivals, 

243 

Prize-fighter,  a  Jewish,  212 
Proselytism,  Christian,  143,  203,  241, 

283 

Provinces,  Jews  in  the,  77 
Prynne,  27,  100 
Purim  Riots,  the,  205 

Quakers,  The,  and  the  Jews,  124 

Raphall,  Rev.  Morris  Jacob,  365,  402 
Rebello,  David  Alves,  230 
Reform  Movement,  the,  366-372 
Reid,  William  Hamilton,  280-282 
Return  of  the  Jews  to  England,  25-30 
Rhodes,  Jews  in,  349,  354 
Ricardo,  Abraham  Israel,  220;  David, 

220 

Rice,  lit.  Hon.  J.  Spring,  388 
Richard,  I.,  4 
Robins,  George,  309 
Rochambeau,  General,  274 
Rome,  Jews  of,  197 
Rothschild,  Mr  Nathan  Meyer,  125, 

266,  292,  343-346,  385,  401 
Rothschild,  Baron  Lionel  de,  395,  397 
Royalty  and  the  Jews,  268,  252 
Russell,  Lord  John,  390,  395,  397 
Sabbath,  the,  272 


420 


INDEX. 


Salomons,  Sir  David,  389,  392,  390 
Salvador,  Joseph,  162-163 
Samuel,  Moses,  364 
Sarmiento,  Jacob  de  Castro,  56 
Saxon  Kings,  Jews  in  England  under 

the,  1 

Schism,  The,  in  the  Portuguese  Con- 
gregation, 330,  366-383 
Schools,   Jewish,  41,   154,   170,  201, 

261,  270,  321,  332 
Scialitti,  Moists,  34 
Sedition  BUI,  123 
Scphardim,  the,  31,258,  262,  266,272, 

320,  322,  325,  338,  368,  372,  409 
Sermons,  340 
Serra,  Isaac  Gomes,  342 
Services,  Jewish  Mode  of  Conducting, 

202,  270,  290,  302,  325-327,  367,  381 
Shechita,  Board  of,  271 
Sheva,  Cumberland's,  238 
Shomere  Meshmcret  Hakkodesh,  the,  329 
Shylock,  Shakespeare's,  238 
Singing,  Jewish,  339,  368 
Sola,  Rev.  D.  A.  de,  327,  359-361  ; 

Dr  Benjamin  de,  359 
Solomons,  E.  P.  Mr,  217,  220 
Solomon,  Simon,  341 
South  Sea  Bubble,  60 
Starrs,  8 

Statutum  de  Judaismo,  21,  100 
Stephen,  3 
Stowell,  Lord,  107 
Surnames,  Jewish,  40 
Sussex,  Duke  of,  267,  285,  385-388 
Sweden  and  the  Jews,  167 
Sweetmeats,  Throwing  at  Marriages, 

135 
Synagogues  in  King  Street,  30, 33,  39; 

New,  in  1676,  42;  in  Bevis  Marks, 

42,  57  ;  Number  of,  in  1804,  266 


Talmud,  the,  179 
Temple,  Earl,  86 
Terefa,  159,  214,  287  - 
Thiers,  M.  357 
Thirlwall,  Dr,  396 
Thomas,  Father,  347 
Tucker,  Rev.  Josiah,  90 

i 

University  College,  255 
University,  London,  255 

Van  Oven,  Joshua,  259-263,  268,  280, 

285,  291 

Victoria,  Queen,  128,  390 
Villareal,  Isaac  da  Costa,  75 ;  Mrs 

Catherine  da  Costa,  103-104 
Volunteers,  Jewish,  69,  276 

Wales,  the  Prince  of,  277 

Walpole,  Sir  Robert,  60 

Way,  Louis,  284 

Wealth,  Jewish,  93,  279 

Wellington,  Duke  of,  385 

West     London     Congregation,    the 

Foundation  of  the,  372 
Whately,  Dr,  388 
Wilkes,  John,  180 
William  the  Conqueror,  2 
William  Rufus,  2 
William  III.,  48-50,  52,  67,  219 
William  IV.,  328 
Witherby,  Thomas,  280,  284 
Wordsworth,  Rev.  Christopher,  284 
Wynne,  Sir  William,  106 

Ximenes,  Sir  Maurice,  303 
York,  Jews  of,  5,  6,  7 


PRINTED  BY   BALLANTYNE  AND  COMPANY 
EDINBURGH  AND  LONDON 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


QLliT 

NOV04  199 


A     000107975     5